MBL/WHOI

LIBRARY

ru
r-
m

i r-=»

D

m

D

n^**~^0\s\*^A

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.

UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES, OR PEARLY
FRESH-WATER MUSSELS.

BY

CHARLES TORREY SIMPSO

Aid, Division of MollusJcs.

From the Proceedings of the United States National Museum, Vol. XXII, pages oftl-1044

(with Plate XVIII).

[No. 1205.]

'

WASHINGTON:

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1900.

To THE MEMORY OK

DOCTOR ISAAC LEA,

WHO, GIVING THE BEST YEARS OF HIS LIFE TO THE STUDY OF THE
NAIADES, CLEARLY RECORDED AND SUMPTUOUSLY ILLUSTRATED
HIS RESEARCHES UPON THEM, AND GAVE TO THE UNITED
STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM THE UNRIVALED COL-
LECTION THE STUDY OF WHICH HAS MADE
POSSIBLE THE PREPARATION OF THE
PRESENT WORK; AND TO

MRS. FRANCES LEA CHAMBERLAIN
AND THE

REVEREND DOCTOR LEANDER T. CHAMBERLAIN,

THROUGH WHOSE GENEROSITY THE PREEMINENCE OF THE COLLEC-
TION HAS BEEN MAINTAINED AND THE LITERATURE
GATHERED FOR MONOGRAPHIC STUDY,

THIS WORK IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page.

Introduction 501

Sketch of different classifications 501

Anatomy of the Naiades 503

Shell characters 504

Geographical provinces 504

Map of the Naiad provinces 505

Number of genera and species 505

Beak sculpture 507

Past history of the Naiades 507

Mutelidse 512

X

The work of Rafinesque 512

The work of Lamarck 513

The so-called "New School" 513

Synopsis of the genera of Naiades 514

Synopsis of the Naiades 516

Family Uniohidse 516

Subfamily Unioninae 516

Heterogeuse 516

Genus Truncilla 516

Micromya 524

Lampsilis 526

Pseudospatha 577

Hyriopsis 578

Chamberlainia 582

Cristaria 583

Lepidodesma 586

Pilsbryoconcha 587

Medionidus 588

Nephronaias 591

Glebula 597

Obovaria 599

Plagiola 603

Digen* 607

Tritogonia 607

Mesogeu;c 609

Cyprogenia 609

Obliquaria 610

Ptychogeme 612

Ptychobranchus 612

Eschatigense 614

v

VI TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Synopsis of the Naiades — Continued. Page.
Family Uniouida* — Continued.

Subfamily Unioninie — Continued.

Eschatigeme — Continued.

Genus Dromus 614

Diagemu 615

Strophitus 615

Homogena> 620

Anodonta 620

Colletopterum 649

Gabillotia 649

Leguininaia 651

Lastena 654

Solenaia 655

Gonidea 657

Anodontoides 658

Pegias 660

Arcidens 661

Sy uiphynota 662

Alasmidouta 666

Hemilastena 673

Margaritana 674

Unio 679

Pleurobema 745

Tetrageuaa 765

Quadrula 765

Schistodesruus 803

Gibbosula 804

Cuneopsis 804

Subfamily Hyrianae 806

Rosanorhamphus 806

Genus Nodularia 806

Harmaudia 827

Grandidieria 827

Physunio 830

Dalliella 832

Pseudodon 834

Parreysia 840

Ptychorhynchus 850

Virgus 851

Ctenodesma 852

Eectidens 853

Lamellidens 854

Trapezoideus 858

Arconaia 859

Pseudavicula 860

Arcidopsis 861

Lamphorhamphus 862

Tetraplodon 863

Castalina 865

Castaliella 866

Callonaia 867

Hyria 868

Prisodon 869

Diplodon 872

TABLE OF CONTENTS. VII

Synopsis of the Naiades — Continued. Page.

Family Mutelid* 895

Genus Spatha 895

Mutela 902

Chelidonopsis 906

Brazzaea 906

Pleiodon 907

Mouocoudylsea 908

Iheringella 913

Fossula 914

Leila 914

Glabaris 916

Mycetopoda 933

Bibliography 936

Index .. 999

ERRATA.

Page 509, line 21, for varicosa read cicatricosa.

Page 516, before Heterogeme insert Exobranchiae.

Page 548, line 36, Unio striatus Sowerby should be preceded by a mark of

interrogation.

Page 559, line 6 from the bottom, for L. prevostianus read U. prevostianus.
Page 591, line 3, for Lampsilis read Medionidus.
Page 648, omit 8th and 9th lines from the bottom.
Page 719, Unio striatulus Lea and U. amabilis Lea should be placed in the Argenteus

group of Pleurobema.

Page 760, last line, for bigbyana read bigbyensis.
Page 766, line 6 from bottom, for multiplicata read heros.
Page 802, omit line 8.

Page 806, line 19, for eequitoria read sequatoria.
Page 823, lines 10 and 11, for sequitoria read eequatoria.
Page 825, omit lines 8 and 9.
Page 851, line 27, for incertus read murinus.
Page 862, omit line 31.
Page 894, omit line 28.

Page 906, 13th and following lines, for Chelidoneura read Chelidonura.
Page 933, omit lines 16 and 17.

SYNOPSIS OF THE tfAlADES, OE PEARLY FRESH-WATER

MUSSELS.

By CHARLES TORREY SIMPSON.
Aid, DirixiuH <>/ Mollusks.

In 1836 Dr. Isaac Lea published a Synopsis of the Family of Nai-
ades, which was followed by a second edition in 1838, a third in 1852,
and a fourth in 1870. In this work Dr. Lea did not attempt to make
any systematic classification, but divided the species into two great
genera, Margaron and Platiris, and subdivided these genera into sub-
genera, and finally into smaller groups founded on the presence or
absence of a dorsal wing, and on the form and sculpture of the shell.
This arrangement was regarded by Dr. Lea as merely a temporary one,
to be used until a knowledge of the soft parts could be obtained, on
which to base a permanent classification.

Several other attempts at a classification of the Xaiades have been
made, and among these is that of Swainson in 1840, who believed that
the whole family formed a circular group, that by beginning at a cer-
tain point in it the species or genera would be found closely related to
others, and these to others still, and that by following up the chain of
relationships one would be brought back to the place of starting. My
studies have not borne out Swainsoirs conclusions, but I have adopted
two of his divisions of the Unionida?, the subfamilies Uniouiune and
Hyrianae. His subfamilies Anodontinre and Alasmodontina? have no
value, and the subfamily Iridina' belongs in the family Mutelida'.

In 1847 Gray gave a classification of the Xaiades in his List of Recent
Genera, in which he divided them into three families: Unionida', with
the genera Anodonta, Maryaritana, Monocondylcea, Unio, Barbala, Lam-
proscaplia, Anodonta, Byssanodonta, and Glabaris; Mutelida- with
Mutela, Leila, Pleiodon, Paxyodon and Prisodon, aud Mycetopodidre, with
the genus Mycetopus.

Troschel, in 1847, proposed a classification in which the genera were
founded on anatomical characters, and though for lack of knowledge

PROCEEDINGS U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM, VOL. XXII, No. 1205.

502 PROCEEIUXHX i>r mi: x.trfox.iL MTSKTM. V..L.XXH.

he was led into several serious errors, his work lias proved an important
aid in classification.

H. and A. Adams followed with a classification in 1S57, in which they
recognized the families Unionida' and Mutelida-, dividing the former into
two subfamilies, Unionime and Mycetopina-, and giving a list of the
then known species.

Agassiz, in 1852, published a classification of the Xorth American
Unionid;e, based more especially ou the anatomy, but much of his
work was hasty and careless, and as a result his groups are, for the
most part, heterogeneous assemblages of unrelated species.

In 181)3, von Ihering published his Najaden von San Paulo, in which
he showed that while certain of the Naiades began their existence on
hatching from the egg as a glochi<Uu>n, with a bivalve shell capable of
containing the soft parts, others developed into a J«*i<linm, with three
segments, the middle oue alone having a single shell. He showed that
the presence or absence of siphons by which the Mutelida' had been
separated from the Unionida' was not a constant character, even in indi-
vidual species, .and placed the genera which he believed to have glo-
chidia in the family Unionida', and those with lasidia in the Mutelida'.
I consider this the most important discovery that has yet been made in
the study of the Xaiades.

In 1896 the writer published a classification of the Xaiades, based
largely on his studies of shell characters. In that it was shown that
throughout one great group all the genera had shells with schizodont
hinge teeth or vestiges of them, and in the rest, a smaller group, they
all had taxodont teeth, or vestiges of them. As all the genera whose
shells have schizodont teeth were believed by von Iheriiig to possess a
glochidium, and those with taxodont teeth have a laaidium^it seemed
as though there was a natural division of the Xaiadca into two families
Union id <ie and Mutelida-.

Some years ago the Eev. and Mrs. L. T. Chamberlain, son-in-law and
daughter of Dr. Lea, suggested to Mr. Dall that a new edition of the
Synopsis, or if necessary a new work, should be prepared, and for this
purpose they generously offered to contribute such sums as might be
needed for the purchase of material to add to the great collection left
by Dr. Lea to the U. S. National Museum at his death, and for li'erature
that might be required in preparing the work. As the writer had made
a special study of the Xaiades, the task of preparing the new Synopsis
fell to him. Since then Mrs. Chamberlain has been called away by
death, greatly regretted, but her husband has continued to cheerfully
furnish all the needed funds for carrying on the work to completion.

While the labor of preparing the synopsis has been arduous, and
while it has been impossible to obtain material needed in many impor-
tant groups, or all the necessary literature, I feel that my opportuni-
ties for study have been exceptionally good. I have had constant
access to the great collection of Dr. Lea, the finest, no doubt, ever

NO. i2o.-,. svxtn'srs or rin: XJIADES— SIMPSOX. 503

made of the Unionid;e, and containing more types tliau any other iu
existence. In addition to this the U. S. National Museum possesses a
large collection, including many types, and for the most part carefully
determined by that able student J)r. .lames Lewis, as \vell as the entire
Jeffreys collection. A great amount of valuable material has been
lately added to it, including the Morelet collection of Naiades, a set of
Burmese shells from Fea, a series of New Zealand forms from Suter, a
large number of species from von Ihering, from South and Central
America and Mexico, the entire series of types of Mr. S. H. and B. H.
Wright, and types from many other sources. The writer has personally
examined the collections of Say, Conrad, and Katinesque, iu the Acad-
emy of Natural Sciences in Philadelphia, as well as the excellent alco-
holic series which was the basis of all of Dr. Lea's studies. Through
the courtesy of the officers of the New York State Museum of Natural
History the entire collection of Naiades of Dr. Gould was loaned to the
U. S. National Museum, iu order that he might study it Besides this
he has examined the fine collections of Mr. Bryaut Walker, Mrs. George
Andrews, Prof. A. G. Wetherby, and a great amount of material
belonging to Mr. William A. Marsh, Mr. B. H.Wright, and many
others. He has made- critical examinations of the soft parts of more
than four hundred species, American and foreign.

Aside from the careful work of Lea, Trosch^l, and Pelseneer, little
has been done in the way of studying the anatomy of the Naiades. The
soft parts of a good many foreign species have been examined, and
descriptions published which do not describe. Authors have gone into
details of the color of the organs and of insignificant characters, but
have paid no attention to really important points.

In my paper on The Classitication and Geographical Distribution
of the Pearly Fresh-water Mussels,1 I placed a great variety of forms
under the generic name Unio. Since that time additional knowledge,
gained largely from a study of the soft parts, has led me to the belief
that it would be best to dismember this genus somewhat as the old
group Helix has been dismembered by Pilsbry. Ordinarily the soft
parts of most of the Unionida- show but slight differential characters,
but at the time when the ovules pass down into the gills a most remark-
able change in those organs generally takes place. In the Anodonta
edentula of Say, short, horizontal ovisacs are developed, which run
directly across the animal, and which at maturity break through the
outer walls of the outer gills and pass with their young entire into the
water. In the forms typified by Unio anodontoidcx the young are con-
tained only iu very distinct vertical or oblique ovisacs in the hinder
part of the outer gills; in Unio crassidens, pictoruw, and the like, the
embryos fill the entire outer gills, forming thick, smooth pads; in Unio
metanevrm, trigonxs, multiplicatiis, and allied forms, they occupy all
four of the branchia- throughout. In Unio pliaseolus the smooth outer

'Proc. U. S. Nut. Mus., XVIII, 189(3, pp. 295-343.

504 pnorKKiu\<}* or Tin: \ATIO\M. .vr.s/:r.v. TOL.XXH

gills begin to be crimped as they are being tilled with embryos, until
when full, they become a series of marvelous folds. In U. !rn>r<ifun
several ovisacs in the center of the outer gills grow out to a great
length, become tilled with young, and arc closely coiled. In T. cot--
nut MS a few central ovisacs develop so as to project below in a long,
straight Hap. lu all the South American and Australian Unios, so far
as is known, the inner gills alone, as a rule, are filled with young, and
this is probably the case with the species of the Ethiopian region and
most of those of southeastern Asia. After the young have passed out
into the water the gills of all the species change back into their ordi-
nary condition, and when not gravid there is great similarity in those
of most of the species formerly classed as Unios.

These peculiar evanescent characters, assumed when the gills are
transformed into marsupia, seem to be quite constant, and I believe
they can be used as a basis for the foundation of genera. When these
are once discovered and understood it will be found, on careful exami-
nation, that there are minor shell characters that correspond with those
of the marsupia, and which help us in placing certain forms of whose
anatomy we know but little. Thus the principal shell characters of
such species as Unto trigonus, metanevrutt) and _p//<7(/«.s' are much like
those of U. yibboxitx, <-rft widens, and bucldcyi. But in the former set-
all four gills will be found to be filled with young in the gravid female,
while in the latteV only the outer ones are full. And the former have
generally shorter, solider, more inflated shells and deep l>e«k cctrities,
while the latter have longer, lighter shells, which have shallow heal;
caritiea. In Anodotitd edentula the ovisacs are short and run across
the gills; in the very similar looking A. fentssaciana the outer gills are
filled with oblique ovisacs, and the inner have (at least in some cases)
more or less ovules. The beak sculpture of these two species is very
different.

From the earliest period in which the Xaiades have been studied to
the present time it has been claimed by some that the sexes were sepa-
rate, by others that the animals were hermaphroditic. Keceut careful
studies by such men as Sterki, Taylor, Kelly, and others appear to
demonstrate that in the more highly organized Fnionida' (those which
have two forms of shells, and have the ovisacs in the hinder part of
the outer gills) the sexes are always separate. In the more simply
organized Unionida* (those with but one form of shell and with the
embryos occupying the entire gill) the sexes may or may not be
separate.

Further study has shown me that the provinces established in
the paper I have quoted hold good as there laid down. There is evi-
dently a very close relationship between many of the unionoid forms of
southeastern Asia and tropical Africa. So close is this relation that
the two regions might be united if it were not for the fact that a large

U. 8. NATIONAL MUSEUM

160 140 120 100 80 , 6O 40

MAP SHOWING THE DISTRIBUTION

PROCEEDINGS, VOL. XXII PL. XVIII

20 40 60 80 100 120 140 (60

PEARLY FRESH-WATER MUSSELS

NO. i20o. .s r \OPSIS OF THI: y.irADKs—sTMPsos: 505

number of forms are found in each of them that are not at all closely
related to any of those of the other.
These regions may be tabulated as follows :

ARKAS OF THE NAIAD REGIONS.1

Europe.

Northern ami Western Asia.

Palearctic

North Africa to the Desert.
I'ucitic drainage of North America.

Ethiopian Africa, south of the Sahara.

Orient-il (Asia, south of the Himalayas.

lEast Indies to the Solomon Islands.
[Australia.

Australian -Tasmania.

<-New Zealand. Part of New Guinea.

Neotropical South America.

[Central America.

Central American-. Mexico, east of the Cordillera.
LCuba.

Entire Mississippi Valley and the Golf drainage from west Florida
to the Rio Grande.

Mississippiaii Mackenzie River system.

Red River of the North.
Great Lakes.

Atlantic " I Lower St. Lawrence and rivers of eastern Canada.

I Atlantic drainage of the United States.

I have hesitated long before placing a considerable number of the
species of Southeastern Asia in and near North American genera. I had
hoped to be able to examine the soft parts of a number of these Oriental
forms, but have been disappointed, and as nothing is known of the
anatomy of most of them I have been compelled to classify by shell
characters alone. It is certain that the beak sculpture of a large num-
ber of Naiades of this area is essentially concentric, and not zigzag
radial, as it is in most of the forms of the Oriental region. The shell
characters of the ponderous Chinese Uniones are certainly much like
those of Quadmln, in the form, the teeth, the beak sculpture, and
especially the deep, compressed beak cavities. A great number of fossil
forms from the Tertiary strata of Asia and Eastern Europe seem to
show the closest relationship to the American Quadrulas. Hyr tops-is,
Cristaria, Chamberlainia, and Pilsbryoconcha seem to be related by
shell characters to the alate forms of Lamps-ills, and even the strange
Pseudospatha of Africa would appear to belong here.

I recognize about one thousand species and 82 varieties of Uuionidre,
having reduced to the synonymy a great many names that most authors
have believed to stand for valid species. Of these, 533 species and 55
varieties belong in North America and 101 in South America. The
list contains 117 species of Mntelidne and 11 varieties, and of these 80

1 For map of Naiad Regions see plate.

506

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL

species are South American. The following list shows the number of
species in each genus and the distribution of the genera:

Margaritana, Circumboreal.
Unio, North America, Palearctic.

13 varieties.
Pleurobema, United States.

1 variety.
Quadrula. North America, Eastern

Asia.

12 varieties.

Schistodesma, Eastern Asia.
Gibbosula, Eastern Asia.
Cuncopsis, Eastern Asia.
Nodularia. Eastern Asia. Asia Minor,

Tropical Africa.

6 varieties.

Harmamlia, Southeastern Asia.
Physunio. Southeastern Asia.
Dalliella, Southeastern Asia.
Grandidieria, Tropical Africa.
Pseudodon, Eastern Asia.

1 variety.

Parreysia, Southeastern Asia, Tropi-
cal Africa.

8 varieties.
Ptychorhyuchus, Eastern Asia.

1 variety.

Virgus, Southeastern Asia.
Ctenodesma, Southeastern Asia.
Rectidens, Southeastern Asia.
Lamellidens, Southeastern Asia,

Tropical Africa.

5 varieties.
Trapezoideus, Southeastern Asia.

1 variety.

Arcouaia; Eastern Asia.

Pseudavicula, Tropical Africa.

Arcidopsis, Southeastern Asia.

Tetraplodon, South America.
1 variety.

Castalina, South America.

Callouaia, South America.

Hyria, South America.

Prisodon, South America.

Diplodon, South America, Austral-
asia, South Africa.

6 varieties.

19 Truncilla, United States. 6

3 varieties. lir>

2 Micromya, United States.

8 varieties.

128 Lampsilis, North America.
4 Pseudospatha, Tropical Africa. 99

10 Hyriupsis, Kastern Asia.
' 3 Chamberlainis, Southeastern Asia.
10 Cristaria, Eastern Asia. 2

2 Lepidodesma, Kastern Asia. 1

4 Ptlsbryoconcha, Southeastern Asia. 5

6 Medionidus, United States. 90

22 Nephrouaias, Mexico, Central Amer-
ica, Cuba.

1 Ghjbula, United States.
9 Ohovaria, United States.

1 variety. 7

8 Pliigiola, North America. 11

2 Tritogonia, United States. 23

1 variety.

2 Cyprogeuia, United States. 38

1 variety.
1 Obliqnaria, United States.

6 Ptychobrau'chus, United States.

8 Strophitus, North America.

1 variety.

55 Auodonta, North America, Eastern 2
Asia, Palearctic. 5

8 varieties. 12

4 Colletopterum, Southeastern Europe.

3 Gabillotia, Asia Minor.

1 variety. 5

7 Leguminaia, Southern Europe, Asia

Minor. 3

1 variety. 1
1 Lastena, United States. 1

9 Solenaia, Eastern Asia. 9
1 Gonidea, United States.

1 Anodoiitoides, North America. 5

2 varieties. 1
1 Pegias, United States. 4
1 Arcidens, United States. 8
7 Syruphyiiota, North America. 94

1 variety.

13 Alasmidouta, North America.
1 Hemilastena, United States.

MUTELID.K.

27 Spatha, Tropical Africa.

3 Varieties.
9 Mutela, Tropical Africa,

2 Chelidouopsis, Tropical Africa.
5 Brazzeea, Tropical Africa.
4 Pleiodon, Tropical Africa.

K0.i205. SYXOPSIS OF THE XAIADES—SIMPSOy. 507

10 Mouocondyla-a, South America.
4 Iheringella, South America.
2 Fossula. South America.

53 Glabaris, South America.

8 varieties.
8 Mycetopoda, South America.

3 Leila, South America.

Total: 61 genera of Uuiouida? ; 11 genera of Mutelid;i\

I am inclined to believe with von Ihering that the primitive beak
sculpture of the Uniouid;e was radial, aud in two species of Uniosfrom
what are believed to be Triassic or Permian strata of the Staked Plains
of Texas,1 which are probably the oldest forms known, the beaks clearly
show strictly radial sculpture. Four other species from the same lot
are not in condition to exhibit this character.

Xow I take this to belong to the simplest, earliest, and most lowly
organixed form of uiiionoid life. 1 believe that the earlier Uuios had
the young contained in the inner branehije alone, that there has been
a gradual development from these primitive forms with simple, dull-
colored, smooth shells, those of the male and female being alike, with
radially sculptured beaks, the Endobranehs, up to the highest forms of
to day, with concentric, doubly looped beak sculpture, with highly
painted shells, in which those of the male and female are very different,
with the young contained in distinctly marked ovisacs in the hinder
part of the outer gills ;ilone, the JBxobrancks.

The data for following these developments and the migrations of the
Naiades are meager so far as fossil material is concerned. But, fortu-
nately, while among the higher orders of life genera and even families
appear, develop, grow old, and become extinct in a single geological
age, the Unionidre have held on unbroken from the Triassic or prob-
ably an earlier geological age until now, and while there has been slow
progress in the development of higher characters the primitive forms
have not died out. I know of no important type of the family among
the fossil species that may not be found somewhere to-day among the
living ones. They seem to have migrated to a certain region, made a
slight advance over the characters of their predecessors, and to have
continued down with but little change until to-day. When a new
migration was made the same thing was enacted again.

If the Unionidie originated in ^orth America during the Triassic or
some earlier period we may suppose that some members of the family
migrated into South America during that or at a later period. All the
species of that family in South America have radial beak sculpture
(except Callonaia and Prisodon, in which the beaks seem to be smooth),
and the young are contained hi the inner gills alone, so far as we know.
In some cases this sculpture is strictly radial; more often we find the
central or all the bars curving a little toward each other below, and
one or two of the middle pairs coalescing, the first move toward concen-
tric beak sculpture. By an old, now partly submerged land bridge in the
Antarctic region it is probable that a migration took place from South

1 Proc. I'. S. Nat. Mus., XVIII, 1896, pp. 381-385.

508 PROCEEDINGS OF THE X.iTTOXAL J/T/W.V.

America to New Zealand and Australia, and slight changes in the way of
progress are shown there. The beak sculpture is still radial, but the bars
are decidedly curved toward each other below; they become slightly
broken or nodulous, and each set is generally removed from the other a
little, so that a space in the middle of the young shell is smooth. The
young are contained in the inner gills, though Suter reports a few in
the outer gills of one or two species and in all these Southern Hemi-
sphere forms the shell has a dull color, and is nearly or quite rayless.
Another migration took place to Southeastern Asia, and from there
there was another to tropical Africa, possibly from Southern India
over an old but now lost laudway. In the forms of this region the
beak sculpture becomes irregularly and variously zigzag radial, the
surface is nodulous in many cases, and the shell is often bright colored
and painted. Some of the recent species, such as I'nio crtepisulcatm,
show nearly strict radial sculpture all over the shells: others which
I have placed in the genus Lamelliflens have almost such sculpture as
is seen in the beaks of the Australian forms. In others the sculpture
becomes slightly nodulous. Seasoning from analogy, and the few
gravid specimens I have examined of these forms with the zigzagged
beak sculpture, I presume that they all carry the young in the inner
gills, though it is quite probable that some of them may have them in
all four gills, and this would be a step in an upward direction. Some
of these Asiatic and African forms with zigzag sculpture are quite
short, inflated, and solid, and, in general, show characters strongly
allied to those of our heavy Mississippi Valley forms (the latter of
which I place in (\hiaflrnla}, the various members of the genus FurreyN'm,
for example.

It is quite probable that from such forms the genus (jn<«]nila sprung;
that it developed in Asiatic streams, where it still seems to be repre-
sented. In the Tertiary strata of eastern Europe and in parts of
Asia this genus seems to be abundantly represented. It is a little dif-
ficult to say from some of the living Asiatic forms whether the beak
sculpture should be called sharply, doubly looped, or zigzag radial,
and the same thing may almost be said of some of our Xorth American
forms. There probably existed at that period an old land way across
from northeastern Asia to northwestern North America, and one which
lasted a long time, or it may have been submerged and then reappeared
again, for through long ages this has apparently been a highway for
migrating UnionicLe. I think it not unlikely that the immediate progeni-
tors of the magnificent and diversified series of Uniones found fossil in
the Laramie beds came over from Asia among the earlier migrations;
for it is a significant fact that among the Uniones of the Laramie for-
mation in the United States we have a number of species which in general^
form closely resemble these recent Asiatic Parreysias, and that their
beak sculpture is decidedly zigzag radial, just as it is to-day in these
oriental forms. Associated with these Laramie species are others in

1

NO. 1205. SYXOI'Xr* OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 509

which the beak sculpture is somewhat concentric and of a peculiar
pattern seldom found among living- Uniones, the ridges being nearly
straight below and sharply pointed behind in a chevron-shaped pattern.

I take it that the next step of progress WHS the development of the
genus Plcurobcma, or forms which are nearly allied to it; though the
strange, smooth, elongated, wedge-shaped Vuneopsi.s, with its remarka-
bly deep beak cavities and often distorted shells, and the curious
ttibboxula seem like Quadrulas making an effort to shape their shells
something like those of Unio. In Pleurobcma the shell is solid and
rather triangular, the beaks are high and typically well forward, the
beak sculpture is broken, but most nearly concentric,' the beak cavities
are shallow, and the young occupy only the outer branchiae. There are
great numbers of species I should refer to this or closely allied genera
in the oriental tertiaries, and many of them are knobbed. To day the
genus is confined to the Mississippi Valley and the northern drainage
of the Gulf of Mexico, and all the species are smooth except P. «'H<>])UN
and P. raricoxa, which I place in the genus with some hesitation.

This genus has an immense development in the waters of the Ten-
nessee drainage, becoming less abundant as we advance northward,
until in the Ohio Eiver and its tributaries only three species are found,
Plenrobemtt clora Lamarck, /'. caricosa Lea, and P. a'sopus Green. In
the Tennessee and Cumberland systems all the species except the two
last mentioned belong to the group typified by P. clava. In the Ala-
bama liiver drainage and a few adjacent streams emptying into the
Gulf there is a great development of this genus, but none of the species
belong to the clava group. Now, if the genus migrated into the Ten-
nessee system from the northwest, and it seems quite probable that it
did, its presence in the Alabama River system would seem to prove the
theory entertained by some geologists that the Tennessee formerly
emptied into the Gulf, flowing down into what is now the Coosa Eiver
and into the Alabama. Additional proof of this is found in the fact
that quite a number of the common Mississippi Valley species, such as
Uuio ti<berc>ilatnv Barnes, IT. rectus Lamarck, U. trigoiius Lea, I'.
anoiloHtuidt'x Lea, U. ebenux Lea, and others are met with in the
Tennessee, the Coosa, and the Alabama liiver systems, and Unio con-
r adieu a and U. cumberlandianus, Tennessee liiver forms, occur in the
Alabama system. That this southern outflow of the Tennessee ceased
a long time ago is shown by the fact that in the Alabama drainage all
the northern species of Unioues have a peculiar aspect, and several
entire groups of Pleurobema have developed, which are distinct from
anything found in the Tennessee.

It is probable that the trueUnios and their allies were next developed,
with simple oval to elongated shells, and moderate beaks showing
quite a variety of sculpture. It is generally concentric, being inclined
to follow the growth lines, but sometimes the ridges are broken, and
again they are somewhat doubly looped. The young occupy the outer

510 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL

gills only, forming a pad-like marsupium. The genus is now found
throughout a large part of the Palearctic region and North America
generally, excepting the Pacific drainage. The Unios of what seems to
be the Gibbosus group are abundant in the Tertiary of eastern Europe.
Unio dorihii from Kouinauia is almost exactly like U.gibbosus, a recent
species of the Mississippi Valley, and there were species no doubt closely
allied in the Tertiary of the western United States. There were forms
in Eastern Europe which seemed to connect Tnio and Pleurobema, some
of which were like P. clava and formed a connecting link with Qimdrulti.
There were Quadrulas showing relationship with our (L>. triyona, rubl-
f/inosa, pustulosa, pyramidaia, and other forms. Psilunio craviorensis
looks much like our Pleurobema wsopus and there are other striking
examples of old forms resembling recent ones.

Xow, in Quadruldi Tnio, Alasmidonta, and some of the other allied
genera we not unfrequeutly see species or specimens which have the
ordinary concentric or doubly looped beak sculpture, and in addition to
this a number of fine, regularly radiating ridges in front or behind, or
sometimes at each end of the ordinary sculpture, an atavistic develop-
ment, probably. In some groups this character is quite constant; in
others it is only occasionally seen. I have never noticed it in any of the
higher genera in which the male and female shells are different.

Up to this point the male and female shells had been essentially alike,
and the ovisacks were not distinctly outlined, but formed smooth pads,
the marsupium occupying practically the whole gill. In the American
waters probably, a great change now began to take place in some of the
Unionida?. The ovisacs of many forms became distinctly marked out
by a deep sulcus; a constriction developed in some instances around
near the base of the marsupium, inside and out, so that the lower end
of the ovisacs resembled little bulbs, and these were often filled with
pigment of a different color from the rest of the ovisac. Ptychobran-
chus, with its folded marsupium, may have developed from Unio;
Cyprogenia and Obliquaria, with their narrow central marsupia, and
DromuSjin which it is hung all around the outer gills in short, distinct
ovisacs, would seem to have descended from Quadrula by their shell
characters. I nail of these the shells of males and females are essentially
alike. In Medionidus there is sometimes quite a well-marked -swelling
at the central or post-basal part of the female shell which is absent in
the male, but sometimes it is impossible to separate the shells of the
two sexes. The marsupium consists of irregular ovisacs just behind
or almost at the center of the outer gills. In the strange Tritoyonia the
female shell differs remarkably from that of the male, having developed
a broad, posterior wing, filled with a flap of the mantle, while that of
the male is swollen, and truncate behind. . Of the marsupia of this
strange form I know nothing. Oboraria, with short, solid, full shells,
sometimes having a slight post-basal inflation in those of the female,
and Plaf/iola, with triangular shells, often showing the distinction
between male and female, recall to some extent Quadrula in shell char-
acters, but have the marsupia in the hinder part of the outer gills
alone. The ovisacs are distinct, and there is a sulcus below, and this

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 511

is the highest type of a branchial uterus. Lampsilis is a step farther
on, with oval to elongated shells, generally highly colored, with, as a
rule, a decided post-basal swelling of that of the female, without (in
most cases) a strong post ridge, and the beak sculpture consists of
rather numerous, delicate bars, arranged in two distinct (anterior and
posterior) loops.

Throughout the entire Mississippi Valley, a portion of the Atlantic
drainage, in most of the streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico, in east-
ern Mexico, and Central America there is found^au extensive group of
Uniones for which I have used the name Proptera of Rafinesque. Nearly
all the shells are more or less dor sally winged, the beak sculpture is
feeble, the epidermis is dull, the teeth are often imperfect, and they have
a row of dorsal scars running obliquely downward and forward. The
nacre generally is some shade of purple, and though the female shell
may show a decided post inflation, it may be wanting. The ovisacs
are usually fine and numerous, and are placed in the posterior ends of
the outer gills. I have given this group subgeneric rank under Lamp-
sills. Now, it would seem probable that North America was the field
in which these remarkable developments in the character of the TJuioii-
ida- had taken place, for I know of no fossil species elsewhere showing
any of these higher characters. If, as I have elsewhere suggested,
there is a relationship between Proptera and the Cristarias, Hyriopsis,
Pilsbryoconclia, Chamlerlainia, and Pseudospatha of the Old World,
then I should think it likely they, or their progenitors, had migrated
thence from North America some time during the early or middle ter-
tiaries. It is possible that the Cristarias, Hyriopsis. and the like, or
closely related but now extinct groups, may have originated in ori-
ental waters, and that the Propteras, and the typical LampsiUs, may be
their offspring.

Truncilla marks the highest development of Naiad life, and may
be taken to be the latest. Its shells are smooth and generally highly
painted, the beak sculpture is fine and doubly looped, the hinge teeth
are well developed. The post-basal area is very distinctly marked out
and developed in the female. In most cases the shell of this part in
the female is thin, of a different texture from the rest, often radially
ridged, and decidedly toothed on its edge. There is usually a surpris-
ing difference in the shape of the shells of male and female aside from
this, si) much so that one would never suppose that they belonged to
the same species, unless he traced the growth back to the young shells,
which are quite alike in the different sexes. The marsupium is like a
large kidney, very full, and totally different in appearance when
gravid from the rest of the gill. It appears to be protected by a great
flap which grows out from the mantle covering it, which is here double.
The genus exhibits a great variety of form, so much so that several
good subgeneric groups seem well marked out, and we must believe it
has been in existence for some time.

Much of the foregoing may be mere conjecture; much is undoubt-
edly founded on fact. I believe that the living forms of the Uuiouidse
show a gradual development from the simplest, lowest, and earliest

512 I'i;<>CEi;i>f\<;X OF THE X.lTfOX.lL .1/r.v^r.V. VOL.XXII.

types up to the highest, most recent, and most complicated, and stand
as a sort of index to the progress of the family in the past.

I have not be«n able to study the Mutelida1 as carefully as 1 have the
Unionida'. All the species are foreign, and while I have seen the soft
parts of a few South American for-ns, I have never had the opportunity
to examine the anatomy of a single African species. I have not been
able, from what knowledge I have obtained, to discover any consider-
able anatomical or conchological differences between the Mutelid genera
of Africa and South 'America which might be used to separate the
family into subfamilies.

I have treated the families of the Unionida- and Mutelida? together in
this work because they have both been classed as Xaiades. But the
remarkable differences in the embryos, that of the former family being
a glochidium with a bivalve shell inclosing the soft parts, and that of
the latter a lasidium divided into three segments with a single shell
on its middle section, and the shells of the one family having schi/o-
dont teeth, while those of the other have taxodout teeth, seem to show
that the two great groups are not very nearly related.

In studyingthe Naiades I have been greatly perplexed on accountof the
unsatisfactory and confused condition of much of the literature. Earlyin
this century Bafinesque collected the Unionida' extensively in Kentucky
and published a large number of genera, minor groups, and species.

It is probable that there will always be differences of opinion with
regard to his work, just as there have been in the past. His figures are
more like those made by children, or the caricatures drawn by aboriginal
tribes, than the creations of an intelligent naturalist, and the descrip-
tions are too brief in many cases to give any clear idea of the species.
The work in the continuation of his monograph is even worse than that
in the body of the paper, and tribes, genera, and subgenera are mingled
in bewildering confusion, and all these are placed under two great genera.
It is impossible in many cases to tell what his meaning is. I have care-
fully gone over his so-called types in the Academy of Natural Sciences
in Philadelphia, making notes and sketches, and stating the names
by which they are commonly known. Four times, separated by long
intervals, I have studied his original descriptions, with specimens of
the same species as these so-called types, in an attempt to determine
his species, each time writing down my conclusions, and I believe that
quite a number of his species will have to stand. There can be no doubt
whatever that many of his so-called types are not types at all, as they
do not fit the descriptions by any stretch of imagination.

In applying generic, subgeneric, and sectional names I have used
those which have been previously applied wherever it has been possible
to do so by the process of elimination, in order that no claim of priority
might be urged for them.

A most unfortunate dispute arose among our earlier couchologists in
regard to priority of names, one in which a great deal of ill feeling
was displayed. I have endeavored wherever it was possible to ascer-
tain the exact date of publication of these disputed names and to
credit the species to the earliest described. In some cases it has been

N0.12C5. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 513

impossible to tell which of two names appeared first, and in such cases
I have nsed that which seemed to be best known.

Many of the species of Lamarck stand on about the same foundation
as those of Rafinesque, having only a brietf description and no fig-
ures. Dr. Lea on at least two occasions went over the types of most
of Lamarck's species and has published his conclusions in the Obser-
vations, and I am obliged to abide by his decisions, never having seen
the types myself.

One of the most perplexing problems has been the work done by
European conchologists, and especially by the so-called new school of
France. Previous to 1870, the date of issuance of Lea's last edition of
the synopsis, thousands of names had been applied to the few species
of Europe. But this work was conservative and reasonable compared
with that of the new school since then. I have devoted much time
and study to this fauna and its literature. To me it seems that
there are not more than eighteen or twenty species of Unionid;e found
in Europe, judging by the same standards I have applied to species
elsewhere. Nearly all the authors seem to be more or less at sea as to
certain forms of this area, and the reasons for this are probably their
want of striking characters and their extreme variability. Unio picto-
rwm, tumidus, elongatulus, and platyrhynchoideus have been often taken
for each other. Margaritana margaritifera has repeatedly been mis-
taken for the very similar looking M. crassa, and each of these has been
hopelessly confused with Unio batavus. *

I have endeavored to consider names applied before 1870 in my
synonymy. I have made no effort to do this with those applied by
authors to the forms of Europe since that time, as I do not believe that
any new species of Unio, Margaritana, Anodonta, or Leguminaia have
been found there in the last thirty years. The genus Colleioptenim (1881)
is a doubtful one and is very likely only an mutation of the excessively
variable Anodonta cygnca. In 1892 Arnould Locard, one of the great
lights of the new school, stated that there were 208 species of Unios
and 250 Anodoutas in France alone.1

Life is too short and valuable to be wasted in any attempt at
deciphering such nonsense, and I have not even cumbered the pages
of this work with a list of these new species. Those interested can find
them in the works of Westerlund and Kobelt.

In cases where the new school has worked on the fauna of Africa or
Asia, I have done the best I could to straighten out the synonymy.

1 have not attempted to make any analytical key to genera and other
groups, because I do not believe that it is possible to construct a key
that will be of any real service to the student. At least four-fifths of
the shells of the Xaiades have the beaks so eroded that it is impossible
to form any idea of what their sculpture is like, and the soft parts are
inaccessible to the average student and collector. These are both vital
characters that must be used in classification. The general arrange-
ment of the groups down to genera is shown in the following table :

1 Aim. Soc. Ag. Hist. Nat. Lyon, 1892, p. 55.
Proc. X. M. vol. xxii 33

514

PROCEEDINGS OF THE A A 77 O.V.I/. MUSEUM.

r r

>.

(Heterof/enw.)

Female shell inflated at base in
front of posterior ridge; marsupiuiu
in hinder part of outer gills.

SYNOPSIS OF THE (1ENERA OF NAIADKS.

Trtincilla

Micromya Agassiz.
LampsiUs Rafinevqne.
Pseudospatha, Simpson.
Hyriopsis Conrad.
Chamberhtinia Simpson.
( 'rixtarid Schumacher.
Lepidodcsma Simpson.
Pilsbryoconcha Simpson.
Medionidus Simpson.
.N>/j/iro»flia«Crosse and Fischer.
Gli'bula Conrad.
Oboraria Rafinesijuo.
Plaf/iola Rafinesqne.

Female shell inflated behind, Tritogonia Agn^l/..
above posterior ridge.

f (Mesogenw.) ,•

i <'yprogenia Agassiz.

Marsupium a few ovisacs in the< Qbliquaria Rafinesqne.
center of outer gills.

Marsupium occupying the whole
outer gills in a series of folds.

(Exchatiyenw.)

Marsupium occupying the outer
border of outer gills.

(Diagena'.)

Ovisacs filling the outer gills,
running crosswise.

Piychobranclnix Simpson.

Dramas Simpson.

Rafinesque.

Anodonta Brugniere.
CoUetopterum Bonrguignat.
Gabillotia Servain.
Lcguminaia Conrad.
Lasiena Rafinesque.
Solenala Conrad.
Gonidea Conrad.
Anodonioides Simpson.
Pegias Simpson.
.trcidens Simpson.
Symphynota Lea.
Alasmidonta Say.
Hcmilastciia Agassiz.
Margaritana Schumacher.
I 'nio Retzius.
[ Pleui-obema Rafinesque.

( Tetragena.-) , Quadmla Rafinesqne.

Marsupium filling all four gills, J Schistodesma Simpson,
forming smooth pads; beak cavi- ) GibbosuJa Simpson,
[ties deep. [ Cuneopsis Simpson.

(Homogenn'.)

Marsupium filling the entire
outer gills and forming smooth
pads.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIAJ)ES— SIMPSON. 515

* f «~

' Nodula/ria Conrad.

0

gS

Harmandia Rochcbrune.

3

J 2

Grandidicria Bourguignat.

a

's-l

Pity fin n io Simpson.

£

ai

DallieUa Simpson.

«

*z '<

Pseudodon Gould.

o

~.^

(J?08rt»or;irt»ip7i«<8.)

Parreysia Conrad.

izodout

:- "

03 C

Beak sculpture generally xigzag-<
radial; epidermis often bright.

PtychorliyncJnis Simpson.
Viryns Simpson.
Ctenodesma Simpson.

o s

OD S

f- a

Eectidens Simpson.

•e*

•2*5

LameUidens Simpson.

~-i

cc z

Trapezoideus Simpson.

K O

Arconaia Conrad.

fcJC^'

=

!?

Pseitdavicula Simpson.

s

•1

^Arcldopsis Simpson.

a

2 S

f Tetrctplodon Spix.

3

'5 1

Caatalina von Ihering.

o
.2

K'p^

( LifitnnHorhnniphiis. ) /-, . 7. 77 /-.•
1 Lastaliella oimpsou.

p

= J

I5e:ik sculpture radial, often curved; > CaUonaia Simpson.

§==

shell dull colored. 1 Hyria Lamarck.

"a

^~

Prisodon Schumacher.

3

Cr.

~ £

JJiplodon Spix.

Hinge teeth taxodout; male and female shells
alike; embryo a lasidium.

I

f Spatha Lea.
Miitela Scopoli.
Chelidonopsis Ancey.
Brazza'ti Bourguignat.
Pleiodon Conrad.
Monocondyla'a d'Orbigny.
Ilieringclla Pilsbry.
Fossula Lea.
Glabaris Gray.
Leila Gray.
Mycetopoda d'Orbigny.

In the preparation of tbis work I have received uniform courtesy and
kindness from students and collectors generally. I am under especial
obligations to Mr. Edgar A. Smith, of the British Museum, for exam-
ining and reporting on the original manuscript of Solander, and to Mr.
H. A. Pilsbry, of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia;
Mr. A. G. Wetherby, of Magnetic City, North Carolina; Dr. H. von
Ihering, Museo Paulista, San Paulo, Brazil; and Mr. H. Suter, Christ
Church, New Zealand, for repeated assistance and advice. Mr. L. E.
Daniels, of La Porte, Indiana; Mrs. George Andrews, of Knoxville,
Tennessee; Hon. J. D. Mitchell, of Victoria, Texas; Mr. Berlin H.
Wright, of Penn Yan, New York; Mr. Bryant Walker, of Detroit,
Michigan; Dr. W. S. Strode, of Lewistown, Illinois; Mr. H. M. Kelly, of
Mount Vernon, Iowa; Mr. William Moss, of Ashton-under-Lyne, Eng-
land ; and many others have contributed valuable material for study.

SYSTEMATIC ARRANGEMENT OF THE NAIADES.

Family UNIONIDJ-:.

Shell nacreous, with a thick epidermis; beaks usually sculptured,
often showing the remains of the nuclear shell; ligament opisthodetic;
hinge with or without teeth, though with vestiges of them in every
genus; when present schizodont and arranged as pseudocardinals and
laterals; palleal line usually simple; prismatic border ordinarily narrow.

Animal with labial palpi almost always wider than long; anal opening
usually separated from the superanal; embryo a glochidium, the soft
parts being inclosed in a bivalve shell, and borne in the inner or outer
or all four leaves of the branchiae.

Subfamily "UNION IN JK Swain.soia, 184O. CExoTaranehise.)

Shell having essentially concentric beak sculpture.
Animal with labial palpi somewhat drawn out, projecting posteriorly;
embryos borne in the outer or in all four gills.

HETEROGENvE.

Male and female shells different, the latter inflated in the post-basal
region; beak sculpture usually doubly looped; embryos contained in
ovisacs separated by a sulcus and occupying the hinder part of the
outer gills.

Genus TRUNCILLA Rafinesque, 1819.
(Type, Trunoilla triijueter Rafinesque.)

TninciUa RAFINESQUE, J. tlePhys., Chimie, Hist. Nat., L.XXXVIII, 1819, p. 4i'7.

Shell rounded or oval, solid, inflated, generally smooth and rayed,
with delicate beak sculpture which has a tendency to be doubly looped,
that of the female having a very decided inflation in the post-basal
region, which is thinner than the rest of the shell, of different texture,
often toothed, and usually radiately sculptured; laterals double in
each valve, the inner in the right valve smaller. Animal generally
having the inner gills united to the abdominal sac; female with a
heavy flap of the mantle which fills the post- basal swelling of the
shell, and which has an iniier ridge inside at some distance above
the edge; marsupium very distinct, occupying the swollen part of the
shell.

516

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NATADES— SIMPSON. 517

Subgenus TEUNCILLA Rafinesque, 1819.

Shell covered with broken rays, somewhat triangular, and without a
wide, radiate, posterior furrow.

(Group of Truncilla Iriquetra.)

Shell greatly inflated, sharply truncate posteriorly; inflation of the
female shell at extreme post-basal point.

' t TRUNCILLA TRIQUETRA Rafinesque.

2 * Truncilla iriqueter RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brnx., XIII, 1820, p. 300, pi.

LXXXI, figs. 1-4. — *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15, pi. II, lig.

1. — *AGASSIZ, Arch. fiir. Naturg., I, 1852, p. 44.
Unto triqtteter SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 79. — *SAY, Am.

Conch., VI, 1834.—* CONRAD, New F.W. Shells, 1834, p. 72.—* FERUSSAC, Guer.

M:ig., 1835, p. 27.—* SAY, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.—* H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 170.

* Unio trianyitlaris BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 272, pi. xni, fig. 17.— *HiL-

DRKTII, Am. Jl. Sci., X, 1828, p. 287, fig. — * SAY, Am. Conch., No. 1, 1830, pi.
iv.— SHORT and EATON, Transylvania JL, 1831, p. 78. — * DESHAYES, An. sans
Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 554 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 674.— * REEVE, Conch. Syst., I,
1841, p. 118, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 9.— *HAXLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183 ; *Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 183. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. — * CHENU, Bib.
Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 10, pi. \, figs. 4, 4&; *Man., II, 1859, p. 137, fig.
062.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVII, tig. 340.— * CALKINS. Pr.
Ottawa Acad. Nat. Sci., 1874, p. 45.
*Mya iriangularis EATOX, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Margarita ( Unio) triangularis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron (Unio) trianyularis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 36.
*Unio cunedtus SWAINSON, Phil. Mag., 1823, p. 112.

* Unioformosu8 LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. Ill, pi. xvi, fig. 41 ; * Obs. I,

1834, p. 121, pi. xvi, fig. 41.— *CHENU, 111. Couch., 1858, pi. vm, figs. 12, 12a,
12ft ; * Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig. 664.

Ohio River drainage; western New York to southern Michigan;
Iowa; eastern Nebraska to Indian Territory.

(Group of Truncilla brevidens.)

Shell somewhat quadrate, not sharply truncate behind; post-basal
swelling of female in front of post-basal point and rounded below.

t TRUNCILLA BREVIDENS Lea.

Unio brevidens LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 75, pi. iv, fig. 6; *Obs. I,
1834, p. 85, pi. vi, fig. 6.—* HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 198 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 198, pi. xx, fig. 41. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 56. —
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * CHENU. 111., Conch.,
1858, pi. vm, figs, 6, 6a, 66. — *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Margarita ( Unio) brevidens LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 29; 1838, p. 21.
*Margaron ( Unio) breindens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32 ; 1870, p. 50.

'A t placed before a species indicates that the type, or what are believed to be
authentic specimens have been examined by the writer.
2An * in front of a reference indicates that it has been verified.

518 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Unio interrupt us CONRAD, New F. \V. Shells, 1834, p. 69.—* SAY. Am. Conch., VI,

1834.— *CONRAD, Monog.,X, 1838, p. 88, pi. XLVIII; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 250.— *KrsTKK, Conch. Call. Uuio, 1861, p. 182, pi. i.vn, fig. 3;
pi. LX, iig. 2.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv. lig. 56.
^Truncilla interrupta AGASSI/, Arch, fiir Naturg., I. 1852, p. 44.

Tennessee drainage.

+ TRUNCILLA PENITA Conrad.

* Unio penitiis CONRAD, New F.W. Shells, 1834, pp. 33, 70, pi. v, fig. 1. — * FEUUSSAC,

(Jiirr. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— *M6LLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 203.— HANI.EY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 183.— *CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. — * CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 18, pi. in,
fig. 9.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.—* H. and A. ADAMS,
Geu.Eec. Moll. , II, 1857, p. 495.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv,
fig. 55.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

"Margarita ( Unio) penitiis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 16.

*Mar(jaron ( Unio) penitiis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 36.

* Unio compactiis'LE\, Proc. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 154 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p.218, pi. xxvin, fig. 98 ; * Obs. VII, 1859, p. 36, pi. xxvin, fig. 98.
*Maryaron ( Unio) compact us LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

Alabama aud Tombigbee river drainage.

tTRUNCILLA MODICELLA Lea.

*Unio modicellus LEA, Pr. Ac. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 171; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,
1860, p. 347, pi. LVII, fig. 172 ; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 29, pi. LVII, fig. 172.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) modicellus1 LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Conuasaugua and Chattanooga rivers, northwest Georgia.

The following species a are unfigured and indeterminate:

Truncilla ( Unio) perplexus Rafinesque.

TrunciHu granulates Rafinesque.

Unio (Truncilla) metaplata Rafinesque.

tTRUNCILLA LENIOR Lea.

'•' rnio lenis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 286. :i

*Unio lenior LEA., Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1843, p. 204, pi. xn, fig. 18; *Obs., Ill,

1842, p. 42, pi. xn, fig. 18.— *CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.1'51.—

*CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvn, figs. 4, 4a, 4&. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.

Rec. Moll. ,11, 1857, p. 492.— *REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, fig.

75.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.
*Margaron\Unio) lenior LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

Stone lliver, Tennessee; near Woodville, Alabama.

'Four specimens of this species are in the U. S. National Museum collection, from
the Connasauga River, Georgia, three of which are males, with a form something
like that of T. penita; the fourth is a young female, which distinctly shows a
radiately ridged post-basal swelling.

QThese are in continuation of Monographer, 1831, p. 4.

3Lea changed his name lenix to lenior, probably because Conrad had previously
used the former for a species of Unio, which is no doubt a young rentricosus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 519

tTRUNCILLA METASTRIATA Conrad.

* Unio melastriutux COXKAD, MOIL, XII, 1840, p. 104, pi. LVII, fig. 2.
Black Warrior Kiver and Woodville, Alabama.

(Group of Truncilla arca-formis.)

Shell greatly inflated, with a sharp posterior ridge, and two lesser
ridges above it; inflation of the female flattened on its base.

tTRUNCILLA ARC/EFORMIS Lea.

* Unio arca-formin LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 116, pi. xvn, fig. 44; *Obs., I,

1834, p. 126, pi. xvii, fig. 44.— * ANTON, Yerz. der Conch., 1839, p. 14J—
DESHAYES, Tr. Element, Conch., 1839, p. 18, pi. xxix, fig. 6. — *HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842. p. 182; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 182, pi. xxn, fig. 40.— "CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. — *DESHAYES, Traito Element., II, 1853, pi.
xxiv, fig 6. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — *CHENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn, figs. 3, 3a, 3&.— *REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi.
xjv, fig. 57.

* Margarita (Unio} arcwformis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
Margaron ( Unio) arcaformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 36.

* Truncilla arca-formis AGASSI/, Arch, fiir Xaturg, I, 1852, p. 44.

Unio nexus SAY, Transylvania .11., IV, 1831, p. 527; *SAY, Am. Conch., Pt. 6, 1834,
pi. Li.2— *CONRAD, New F. "\V. Shells, 1834, p. 70. — *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,

1835, p. 28.— ^CONRAD, Mouog., VIII, 1837, p. 68, pi. xxxvm, fig. 1.— *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 69, pi. xvii, fig. 2. — *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 252.— *PJ5TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 60.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

Subgenus SCALENARIA (Rafinesque, 1820) Agassiz.
(Type, Unio aulcalus Lea.)

Male shell having a wide, radiating, shallow depression in front of
the posterior ridge; that of the female having a small, rounded, well-
defined, radial post-basal swelling. Animal with marsupium occupy-
ing the greater part of the outer branchiffi; mantle enlarged below j
branchial opening, with few papilla1.

(Group of Truncilla sulcata.)

Shell elliptical, beaks high and well forward, male shell not radiately
striated posteriorly.

'This may be T. triquetra.

-According to Binney, Unio nexus was first published in December, 1831, (Bib. X.
Am. Couch., I, p. 266), and Scudder states that the fourth volume of the Transac-
tions, containing Lea's description of Unis arcwformis, was published at the latter
end of 1831, and acknowledged by correspondents as received that year (Bib. of pub-
lications of Lea, 1885, p. 3). As I am not able to say which has precedence, I prefer
retaining the well-known name of Lea rather than that of Say, which is less known.

520 rpocEEiuyGS OF THE XATIO\AL MUSEUM.

tTRUNCILLA SULCATA Lea.

* Unto snlcattts LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p, 430, pi. vin, fig. 2.— "SAY,

Am. Conch., No. 1, 1830, pi. v. — SHORT and EATON, Transylvania .11., 1831,
p. 75.— *LEA Obs., I, 1834, p. 44, pi. vin, fig. 12.— *HANI.EY, Test. Moll., 1842,
p. 188; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 188.— *CHEXU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p.

II, pi. I, figs. 5, 5a. — *CATLOW ami REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1815, p. 64. — *CHEXU,

III. Conch., 1858, pi. xm, figs. 3, 3a, 3fc.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 496.— 'REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv, fig. 60.— *P.KTKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Margarita (Unio). sulcatus LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.
*Margaron (U»io) sulcattis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

* J'nio siilcata DESHAYES, An. sans Vert, 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 548; 3d ed., II, 1839,

p. 672.

J'nio rMibitndus SAY, New Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 308; * Am. Conch., I, 1830, pi.
v. — SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 75. — "CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.— *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 11, pi. I,
fig. 6.— *KUSTKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 276, pi. xcm, fig. 2.— "REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi xv, fig. 63.

* rnio ohU(jiiatii8 SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— "CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p.

70.— "KrsTER, Conch. Cab., 1862, p. 274, pi. xcn, fig. 3.— *AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir
Xatm-g., I, 1852, p. 43.— *COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.

*Unio gibbosiis var. perobUfjUHa CONRAD, Monog., VI, 1836, p. 50, pi. xxvir, fig. 2.

Unio pernbliquus CONRAD, Cover of Monog., VIII, 1837.

*Unio pectittis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1854, p. 297, pi. xxvn, fig. 4.

TRUNCILLA SULCATA var. DELICATA Simpson.'

Ohio River drainage; the variety in the Detroit River and southern
Michigan.

(Group of Trun cilia liaysiana.)

Shell shining, round-oval; posterior part of both male and female
distinctly radially sculptured.

tTRUNCILLA HAYSIANA Lea.

* Unio haysianns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1833, p. 35, pi. in, fig. 7 ; *Qbs., I, 1834,

p. 147, pi. in, fig. 7.— *HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
188. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. — *COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 209, pi. i.xix,
fig. 4. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — *REEVE, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig. 62.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margarita ( Unio) haysianus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.
*Margaron ( Unio) hat/statins LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.
*ScaJenaria haysiana AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg. I, 1852, p. 48.

* Unio sowerbyanus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1839, p. 68, pi. x, fig. 28;2 *Obs. I,

1834, p. 180, pi. x, fig. 28.— "FERUSSiC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— * CONRAD,

'Mr. Bryant Walker has sent me specimens of a form which I refer to this species
that are smaller and in every way more delicate. I propose the above varietal
name for it.

2 Male of T. liaysiana. Unio Juu/aiciniis and U. sowerbyanus were published in the
same paper, the former having precedence.

SYNOPSIS OF THE XJ T. 1 1> ES— S1MPSOX. 521

Monog., vin, 1837, p. 66, pi. xxxvii, fig. 1.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.

185; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 185.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p.

(>4. — * KUSTKK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 62, pi. xiv, fig. 3. — * CONRAD, Pr.

Ac, X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,

1857, p.496.— *REKVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv, fig. 58.— *P,ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 16S.

*Ma>-tjarita ( Unio) soiccrbi/aniis LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.
'Mari/aron (I'nio) xowerbi/aiuin I.K.V. Syn. 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

tTRUNCILLA OTHCALOOGENSIS Lea.

I'nio othcaloogensia LEA, Proc. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32 ;' Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

1'hila., IV, 1858, p. 74, pi. xiv, fig. 54 ; Obs. VI, 1858, p. 75, pi. xiv, fig. 54.
~ Mnrt/aron ( Unio) othcaloogensin LEA, Syn. 1870, p. 38.

Otlicalooga Creek, Gordon County, Georgia.

Subgenus DYSNOMIA Agassiz. 1852.
(Type, I'nio foliattis Hildreth.)

Shell of the male with a posterior and central radiating ridge, with
a wide, flattened space between; that of the female with a greatly pro-
duced inflation, which is but little behind the center of the base, it
being a continuation of the central ridge. Animal with mantle beauti-
fully maculate on its border; female animal unknown.

tTRUNCILLA FOLIATA Hildreth.

* Unio foliat us HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 284, fig. 16.—* CONRAD, New

F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69.— * FERCSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 27.— * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 176.— * CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
497.—* CHENI-, Man., 1859, II, p. 143, fig. 705.—* HARPER, L. and F. W. Shells
of Cinti., p. 4.

*lfargarita ( Unio) foliat us LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 13; 1838, p. 14.

*Maroaron ( Unio) foliaiux LKA, Syn. 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 30.

* I'nio .//eM'Ho.s/fs CONRAD, Monog. 1, 1835, p. 8, pi. iv, fig. 2. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.

Unio, 1852, pp. 46, 211, pi. ix, fig. 2; LXX, fig. 1.— *CoNRA», Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vi, fig. 22;
xni, fig. 53.
*Dysnomia flexnosa AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Naturg. 1, 1852, p. 43.

Ohio River drainage.

tTRUNCILLA STEWARDSONI Lea.

* I'nio steicardxoni LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 278, pi. xxm, fig. 36; * Obs.

V, 1852, p. 34, pi. xxm, fig. 36.— * CONRAD, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 258.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 488. — * REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig. 66.— *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 168.
'Margaron (Unio) stewardsoni LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 38.

Tennessee Eiver.

1 1 have seen only the type of this species, apparently a young female, which is a
reddish buff-colored, shining shell, somewhat more elongated than T. haysiana, but
which probably groups wilh it.

522 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATIOSJL M US KIM.

Subgenus PILEA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio personatus Say.)

Male shell with a wide, shallow, radiating depression in front of
the posterior ridge, that of the female with a rounded, foliaceous
swelling at the posterior base. Animal with post basal flap of mantle of
female very heavy; ovisacs not extending to the top of the marsupium.

(Group of Truncilla personata.}

Shell inflated, rather solid, nearly as high as long; female not having
a central depression, post basal swelling small.

t TRUNCILLA PERSONATA Say.

Unio personatus SAY, New Harm. Diss. IT, No. 20, 1829, p. 300. — * FERUSSAO,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.—* CONRAD, Monog. Y, 1836, p. 47, pi. xxiv.— * HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 202; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 2^2.— * CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 48,
pi. x, fig. 1.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.—* II. and A.
ADAMS, Geu. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *REEVK, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864,
pi. xv, fig. 64.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 116.

* Margarita ( Unio) penonatus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 23.
*Maryaron ( Unio) ptrsonatus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 38.
*Scalenaria ptrsonaia AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg. 1, 1852, p. 43.

* Unio pileus LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 119, pi. xvm, fig. 47.—* CON-

RAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.—* LEA, Obs. 1, 1834, p. 129, pi. xvm, fig.

47.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835. p. 28.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.

185; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 185.— *CATI,OW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.

62.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.—* H. and A. ADAMS. Gen,

Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, tig. 64.—

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.
* Margarita ( Unio) pileus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.
*Murgaron ( Unio) pileus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 24.

* Unio capillaris LEA, Tran. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 29, pi. n, fig. 2 ; * Obs. 1, 18:34,

p. 141, pi. n, fig. 2.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.

Ohio Kiver drainage. Rare.

(Group of TruHcilla pcrplexa.}

Shell of the male with median and posterior radiating ridges, both of
which are usually somewhat nodose; postbasal expansion of the female
rounded, large, thin, placed far back.

t TRUNCILLA PERPLEXA Lea.'

* Unio perplcxua LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 112, pi. xvn, fig. 42; * Obs.

I, 1834, p. 122, pi. xvii, fig. 42.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 181 ; * Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 181, pi. xxn, fig. 39.— " CATLOW and REKVE, Conch. Norn., 1845,
p. 62.— "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— *CHKXU, 111.
Conch., 1858, pi. xvm, figs. 5, 5o, 56.
'Margarita ( Unio) plexus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.

'Lea's species was published, according to Scudder (Bibliography of Isaac Lea,
p. 3), in the latter part of 1831. Rafinesque published a species, "Truncilla, Unio
perplexus,'' in the Continuation of a Monograph in October, 1831, which I can not
identify. I do not know which uauie appeared first, but I think it best to retain
the well-known and properly described name of Dr. Lea.

NO. 1205. sr.vo/'.s/x or mi: NAIADES— SIMTSOX. 523

" Margaron (Unio) perplej-ns LEA, Syn.. 1S.V2, p. 23; 1870, p. 34.
" fiiio yibboaus FERUSSAI , Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 27. — CONRAD, Mouog. VI, 1836, p.
50, pi. xxvn, fig.l.— REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864. pi. xi, fig.'41, 41«, 416.
hysnomla yibbosa AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Nat., I, 1852, -p. 43.
*Unio yibbosus, liaf. r. perplex us P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Unio torulosus CONHAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72; * Proc. Acad. N. Sci.

Phila,, VI, 1853, p. 259.

* Unio obliqiiHs POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 153, pi. LVIII, figs. 3, 4.

tTRUNCILLA PERPLEXA var. RANGIANA Lea.

*Unio ranyianus LEA, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1839, p. 95, pi. xvm, fig. 56;1
* Obs., II, 1838, p. 95, pi. xvm, fig. 56.—* TROSCHKL, Arch, fur Naturg.,V, 1839,
p. 237.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 187; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 187, pi. xxi,
rig. 48. — "CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 63. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 495. — *CHENU., 111. Couch., 1858, pi. xxiv, figs. 5, oa, 5b. — • KUSTKH, Couch.
Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 257, p). LXXXVII, fig. 1; LXXXIX, fig. 1.—* REEVE, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xiv, fig. 54.— * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Maryarita ( Unio) ranyianus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 18.

* JIaryaron ( 1'nio) ranyianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870. p. 40.

* Unio gitbernacHlum REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvm, tig. 146. — P.ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

tTRUNCILLA PERPLEXA var. CINCINNATIENSIS Lea.

cinciniiatientis LEA, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 285; *Tr. Am. Phil.
Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 194, pi. vin, fig. 4; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 32, pi. vin, fig. 4.—
* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.497.— * CHENU., Ill.Conch., 1858, pi. xxx, figs. 3, 3a, 36.—
*P.KTEL. Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.
*Margaron (I'nio) cincinnatiensia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

• fiiio phiUipxii REEVK, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. iv, fig. 15.

Oliio Kiver drainage; southern Michigan? The variety ranyianus
to south Michiyau.

tTRUNCILLA SAMPSONII Lea.

- I'nio sampsoiiii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1861, p. 392; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

1'hila., V, 1862, p. 192, pi. xxv, tig. 261; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 14, pi. xxv, fig.
261; Syu., 1870, p. 40.

Wabash Eiver; Tennessee?

tTRUNCILLA PROPINQUA Lea.

* Unio propinquus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857. p. 83 ; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 63, pi. v, fig. 212; 'Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 67, pi. v, fig. 212.—* Sow-
EKBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIX, fig. 417. — *P.-ETEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Manjaron ( Unio.) propinquus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 34.

Tennessee and Cumberland river drainage.

1 Dr. Lea claims that the animal o.K this form is lighter colored than that of per-
plexua, and quotes Mr. Clark, of Cincinnati, who states that this is known there as
the White Mouth. The shells srein to absolutely blend together, and I have
observed a wide range of color in the animals of a number of species of the genus.

524 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUtl.'t'M.

tTRUNCILLA BIEMARGINATA Lea.

" Unio biemarginalux LEA., Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 83; *J1. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 47, pi. xvi, fig. 45 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 51, pi. xvi, fig. 45.
Mnriiaron (Unto) biemari/inaius Lea, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Tenoessee liiver drainage.

tTRUNCILLA CAPSjEFORMIS Lea.

* 1'nio capsd-formis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1834, p. 31, pi. n, fig. 4 ; * Obs., I, p.
143, pi. n, fig. 4.—" CONRAD, Moudg., VIII. 1837, p. 72, pi. XL, fig. 2.—* FERUS-
SAC, Guer. Mag., 1839, p. 29.—* HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191, *Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 19. pi. xxi. lii,'. .",. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57. —
•KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 42, pi. vm, fig. 5.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.—* H. and A. ADAMS, (Jen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 493.— "REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, figs. 79, 79a, 79fr.—
*P.*:TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 190, p. 147.

"Margarita (Unio) capsa'formis LEA, Syn. ,1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.
Mnrgaron (Unlo) cajtunformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

Tennessee River drainage.

tTRUNCILLA FLORENTINA Lea.

, Pr. Ac.X. Sci. Phila., VII, 1857, p. 83; Ml. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 61, pi. v, fig. 213; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 68, pi. v, fig. 213.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

~ Mar ij aron ( Unio) Jlorcntinus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

f'nio turgidulus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 40; *J1. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 62, pi. v, fig. 211; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 66, pi. v, fig. 211.—* REEVE,
Touch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, fig. 80.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p.
170.

* Margaron (Unio) turtjidnlua. LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

* Unlo nux KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 218, pi. LXXIII, fig. 2.

* Unio sacculus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig. 67. — * ANTHONY, Am.

Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 157, pi. xn, fig. 3.

* Unio saccatus KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 263, pi. i.xxxix, fig. 2. — *P^ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

Tennessee River drainage; Cumberland River.

tTRUNCILLA DEVIATA Reeve.

* Unio deviati(8} REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig. 61. — ^ANTHONY, Am.

Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 156, pi. xn, fig. 2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Margaron (Unio) deviattis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Cumberland and Tennessee rivers.

Genus MICROMYA (Agassiz, 18S2) Simpson.

(Type, Unio fabaJis Lea.)
Micromya AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Xat., 1852, p. 57.

Shell triangular oval, solid, dark, feebly rayed with undulating lines;
beak sculpture almost wanting, consisting of a few feeble, doubly-looped

'Reeve credits this name to Anthony's manuscript in Museum Cuming.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMP SOX. 525

ridges; hinge teeth heavy, laterals dab-shaped and truncated poste-
riorly: post-basal swelling of the female, distinct and often rather
abrupt, sometimes somewhat irregularly radially ridged, the shell of
this part being rather thin.

Animal with mantle fringed below, maculate on the border, which is
greatly thickened at the post-basal part in the female and developed
into a flap, with a distinct, toothed ridge inside; marsupium occupying
the posterior part of the outer branchiaj in numerous distinctly marked
ovisacs: inner gills free from abdominal sac in part.

(Group of Micromya fabalis.)

Shell small, with faint undulate rays, inflated area of female scarcely
radiately striated.

t MICROMYA FABALIS Lea.

* Unto fabalis,1 LEA,Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 86, pi. x, tig. 6; *Oba., 1, 1834, p.

96, pi. x, fig. 16.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.—* HAXLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 196; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 196.— * CATLUW ami REEVE, Couch. Norn.,
1845, p. 59; *H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1»;V7, p. 494. — * CHEXT,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. vm, figs. 1, la, lb.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866,
pi. xxxvi, fig. 196.

* Marcjarita ( Unto) fabalis EEA, Syn., 1836, p. 28 ; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron ( Unio) fabalis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 49.
Unio capillus SAY, Transylvania Journ., IV, 1831, p. 528.

* Unio lapillus SAY. Am. Conch., V, 1832, pi. XLI ; VI, 1834, No. 49. — *CONRAD, New,

K. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. ; * Monog.,VI, 1836, p. 54, pi. xxix, fig. 12.—* CHEXU,
Bib. Conch., 1st ser. Ill, 1845, p. 52, pi. xiv, figs. 1, la, 16.— *KUSTER, Conch.
Cab., 1848, p. 53, pi. xi, fig. 3.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
251.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
156.

Ohio River drainage ; Rouge River, near Detroit, Michigan ; New York.
(Group of Micromya ca'lata.)

Shell triangular ovate, with alow, rounded posterior ridge; male and
female shells distinctly wrinkled behind.

t MICROMYA C^LATA Conrad.

*Unio ca'latus CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci. and Arts, XXV, 1834, p. 338, pi. i, fig. 1;
New, F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 29, pi. in, fig. 4, p. 68.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,
1835, p. 29.— *MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 199.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 175; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 175.— * CHEXU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill,
1845, p. 16, pi. in, fig. 3. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. —
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— * REEVE, Conch.

'According to Scudder the volume of the Transactions containing this species
appeared in the latter part of 1831, and was acknowedged by correspondents as
received that year. Say published his U. capillus in the Transylvania Journal for
December, 1831, and in the American Conchlogy changed it to lapillus. It is proba-
ble that Lea's name was published first.

526 rnocKEniw.s OF THE NATIOXAL J/r>/;r.i/. VOL.XXH.

Icon., XVI. ItH, pi. ii, fig. 7.— *B H. WRIGHT, Check List, isxx.— * P.F.TEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

Manjanta ( f'nio) avlatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 12; 1838, p. 14.
oit ( Unio) aclattis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 20.

Tennessee River drainage; cited from Michigan by Sager and Miles,
certainly in error. They might have mistaken for this a rather high
specimen o£f<ib«lin.

Genus LAMPSILIS Rafinesque, 182O.
(Type, Unio ovala* Say.)

Lampsilis RAFIXKS^I-E, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 298.

Shell oval to elliptical, smooth or slightly concentrically sculptured,
usually without a posterior ridge; epidermis generally smooth and shin-
ing, often brilliantly rayed; beak sculpture, for the most part, consist-
ing of fine, parallel ridges, which show a tendency to fall into an ante-
rior and posterior loop; hinge with one or two pseudocardinals and
one lateral in the right valve, and two pseudocardinals and two lat-
erals in the left; female shell having a moderate and gradual inflation
in the post- ventral region opposite the marsupium. Animal with the
inner gills usually attached nearly or quite their entire length to the
abdominal sac; marsupium occupying the hinder part of the outer gills;
ovisacs distinct, separated by sulci, rounded below, having a fold near
their bases, the whole projecting below the inner gills; mantle edge
double and thickened, often swollen behind into a sort of flap in the
female.

Section LAMPSILIS Rafinesque.
(Type, Unio oratus Say.)

Shell inflated, rather thin, shining, sometimes having a posterior
ridge; beak sculpture coarse, consisting of a few, more or less, parallel
ridges, which scarcely fall into loops. Animal having the mantle of the
female usually toothed and thickened on the post basal portion, which
develops into a large, curious flap when the gills are filled with ova.

t LAMPSILIS VENTRICOSUS Barnes.

* Unio rentricosus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 267, pi. xin, fig. 14 (outline). —

* SAY, Am. Conch., No. IV, 1832, pi. xxxn. — TERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p.
2(5.— *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's History of Vermont, 1842, p. 167; F. W.
and L. S. of Vermont, 1842, p. 17.—* HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 189; * Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 189, pi. xxiv, fig. 8.—* DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 6, 1843, p.
190.— * CHKNU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser. Ill, 1845, p. 45, pi. xn, fig8. 1, 2.— *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, pp.492, 495. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. XLIII, fig. 235.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
M>ia ventricosus EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Mart/arita ( Unio) ventricosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.
Margaron ( Unio) rentricosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

* Lampsilis rentricosus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 94, pi. xn, figs. 3-5. —

" SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXXIII.

NO.IL"'.-,. SYNOPSIS (>!•' THE NAIADES—SIMPSON. 527

* Lampailia ventricosa STIMI-SOX, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* A 'it io radiatus HILUHKTH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 286.

Cnio occidcns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 435, pi. x, iig. 16. — SHORT and
EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831. p. 78.—* LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p. 49, pi. x, fig. 16.—
* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 189 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 189.—* CATLOW aud
REEVE. Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 62.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 170,
p!. LI, figs. 1,2. — *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn, figs. 5, 5a, 5ft. — *H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa A< ad. Sci.,
1874, p. 44.— *LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa Field. Nat. Club, 1882, p. 51.— * 13. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Mariiarlia ( Unio) occidens LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron (Unio) Occident LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p.41.1

* I'nio sttboratns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831. p. 118, pi. xviij, fig. 46;2

' Obs., 1, 1834, p. 128, pi. xvm, fig. 46.— *HANLEY, Test, Moll., 1842, p. 184;
*Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 184, pi. xxn, fig. 43.— * CATLOW and REEVE, Couch.
Norn., 1845, p. 64.— - OHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn, figs. 6, 6a, 60.— *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rcc. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. — *SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxi, fig. 163; 1868, pi. LXXXV, iig. 456.— *B. H. WEIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.-KTEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margarita ( Unio) aiibocatua LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 17.

* Margaron ( Univ')8uboratua LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

* rnio cardium CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68.3— SAY. Am. Conch., VI,

1834.— CONRAD, Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.246.— KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1856, p. 169, pi. L, figs. 1-4.

* Unio cardium Raf. v. occidens P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* f'nio cardium Raf. v. rentricosus P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.
f Utiiofasciohts, FEKCSSAC, Guer. Mag. 1835, p. 26.

* Unio orata, DESHAYES, An. sans. Vert., 3d ed. 1839, p. 669.

* Uuio oraius KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 55, pi. xn, fig. 1.
^Unio lenis CONRAD, Monog., XII, 1840, p. 106, pi. LVIII, fig. 2.4

* I'nio canadensis LEA, Proc. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 85; ° * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 268, pi. XLIV, fig. 148 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 86, pi. XLI v, fig.
148.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Hargaron ( Unio) canadensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

* rnio dolabra'formis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LIX, p. 298.

* Unio latissimm SOWERBY ?, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVI, fig. 337.

fLAMPSILIS VENTRICOSUS var. SATUR Lea.

* Unio salur LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc.,V., 1852, p. 252; e Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852,

p. 205, pi. xvii, fig. 19 ; *Obs., V, 1852, p. 21, pi. x vn, fig. 19.— *CONRAI>, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,

1 Lea says this is so close to U. ventricosus that it would be well to unite them.
Foot note in Synopsis, 1870, p. 41.

2This is, I am .sure, a fine male U. rentricosiis Barnes. Dr. Lea is inclined to this
opinion iu a footnote on p. 118 of the Transactions.

: Conrad refers this species to Rafinesque. From the latter author's figure and
description of Lampailia cardium it is evident that it is a member of the ventricosus
group, but whether it is the U. rentricosus of Barnes, the U. capax of Green, or some
other species, I am unable to determine. Conrad and some other authors believe it to
be Barnes's species.

«The type in the Philadelphia Academy is a young U. ventricosus.

6 The type is a diseased individual, and is probably a compressed male rentricosua.

6 1 believe this to be merely a rather delicate, dark-colored variety of ventricosus,
which inhabits the southwestern part of the Mississippi drainage.

528 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

p. 496.— *("'HEXU, Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig. 666.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. xcii, fig. 501.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Haryaron ( Unio) satitr LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

Entire Mississippi drainage; St. Lawrence system; Nelson River and
tributaries; the variety satur in the Southwest to the Sabiue River,
Texas.

tLAMPSILIS EXCAVATUS Lea.

* Unio excavatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32 ; * .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 71, pi. xin, fig. 52; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 71, pi. xm, fig. 52.— *CiiKxu,
Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig. 665.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX,
VII, p. 403.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 152.

*Margaron (Unio) excaralus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.
*fUnio ovatus SAY var. ornatiis CONKAD, Moiiog., I, 1835, p. 4.1
*Unio ornatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxi, fig. 162. — *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tombigbee and Alabama river drainage.

tLAMPSILIS BINOMINATUS Simpson/-'

*Unio lineatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII,
1842, p. 206, pi. xii, fig. 20; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 44, pi. xn, fig. 20.—* COXRAP,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 497.— *CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxyin, figs. 1, la, 16.—

* KUSTER, Conch. Cah. Unio, 1862, p. 278, pi. xciv, fig. 1.—* SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, fig. 309.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888,—

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Margaron (Unio) lineatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 41.

Chattahoochee and Flint rivers, Georgia.

t LAMPSILIS CARIOSUS Say.

Unio cario8U8 SAY, Nich. Encyc.. II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 2.3 — SHORT and EATON
Transylvania Jl. 1831, p. 70.— * SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— * CONRAD,
Monog. IV, 1836. p. 40, pi. xix.— * GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. Ill, fig. 72.—
*BiNNEY,Inv. of Mass., 1870, p. 172, fig. 475.— *REEVE, Couch. Syst.,I,1841,p.
119, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 10.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190.—* DE KAY, Zool.
of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxi, figs. 243, 244.*—* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 190, pi. xx, fig. 22. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57. —

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 24, pi. i, figs. 2, 3. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1835, p.246.— *DEWEY, Ninth Rep. N. Y. State Cab., 1856,
p. 35.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— * SOWERBY,

1 It is hard to tell just what this is, as Conrad does not figure or describe it. He
•tates that while it is probably excavatus it is not certainly so, and he does not think
it wise to displace Lea's properly described and figured species for it.

2 Lea's name was preoccupied by Valenciennes (Encyc. Meth., II, 1827, p. 151, pi.
CCXLVIII, fig. 5) for what is probably U. radiatus. I change it to binominatus.

3 The first edition of Nicholson's Encyclopedia is dated 1816, fide W. G. Binney,
Bib. N. Am. Conch., I, 1863, p. 25, and by Lea, Synopsis, 4th ed., pp. 154, 159.

••The figures are very probably taken from U. ventrivosus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF Till-: XAIADES— SIMPSON. 529

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVIII, tig. 294.— * HARTMAN and MICHENKR,
Conch. Cest., 1874, p. 38, fig. 183.—* LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa Field Nat. Club,
1882, p. 51.— *B.H. WRMIHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 147.— * SIMPSON, Nautilus VIII, 1895, p. 122, 2 figures.'

* Margarita ( Unio) cariosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.
Maryaron (Unto) cariosiis LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

* Unio cariosa LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 80. — *DESHAYES, An. sans

Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 545; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 671.

* Mya cariosa EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 218.

* Lampsilis cariosa STIMTSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Unio orat us var. b. LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75.

* Unio ovata VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool. Anat., II, 1833, p. 226, pi. L, figs. 1,

la, U, l<:

* Unio viridis FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.

* Unio oratus CONRAD, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, 1849, p. 301 ; * Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, IV, 1849, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1850, p. 276, pi. xxxvn; fig.
6; Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.

Atlantic drainage from Georgia to the lower St. Lawrence.2

tLAMPSILIS ALTILIS Conrad.

* Unio altills CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 43, pi. n, fig. 1, and p. 68.—

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — *MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p.
207.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190.— *CATLOW
and EEKVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. — *CHENU, Bib. Conch. ,1st ser., Ill, 1845,
p. 21, pi. i, fig. 1.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, VI, 1853, p. 244.— *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— *P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

Margarita (Unio) altilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) altilis LEA., Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

Alabama River drainage; Little Eed Eiver, Clinton, Arkansas?

tLAMPSILIS DOLABR-ffiFORMIS Lea.

*Unio dolalrn'formis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 103, pi. xxiv, fig. 113;
*Obs., II, 1838. p. 103, pi. xxiv, fig. 113.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V,
1839, II, p. 237.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 189; *Biv. Sheila., 1843, p.
189, pi. xxi, tig. 47. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. —

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. xxm, figs. 6, 6a, 6&.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 170, pi. LII, figs. 1, 2.—* B. H.WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

*Mar(jarita ( Unio) dolabra'formis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 18.
"Margaron (Unio) dolabnrformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 41.

Savannah, Ogeechee, and Altamaha rivers, Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS CAPAX Green.

*Unlo capax GREEN, Cab. Nat. Hist., II, 1832, p. 290.— * CONRAD, New F. W.
Shells, 1834, p. 68. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26. — * CONRAD, Monog.,
IX, 1837, p. 75, pi. XLII.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, pp. 21,65, pi.
xv, fig. 3.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.— * H. and A.

• By an error the figures of this species and U. ochraceus were changed.
2 The specimens referred to this species that are often reported from the Mississippi
drainage are no doubt L. rentricosus.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 34

530 PROCEEDTXdS <>l' Till' X.irio\.lf. .vr.v/-.V.V. .VOL.XXII.

ADAMS, Gen. Roc. Moll., II. 1857. ]>. l!lo.— SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
186fi, pi. i.n, fig. 274.—" CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Nat. Sci., 1874. p. 41.—* B. H.
WRIGHT. Check List, 1888.—" P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Ma.-garon ( Unio) capax LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

* Lampsilis capax SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXXIV.

* Xymphynola globosa LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1832, p. 41, pi. iv, tig. 12; *Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 153, pi. iv, fig. 12.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Margarita ( Unio) globosa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23.

* Unto globosus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 189.—

*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59.
Margarita ( Unio) globosus LEA, .Syn., 1838, p. 18.

Lower Ohio River drainage; southwest to St. Francis River, Arkan-
sas; north to eastern Iowa; Elkhoru and Blue rivers, Nebraska?
(Aughey). Abundant locally.

fLAMPSILIS OVATUS Say.'

Unio ovatus SAY. Nich. Encyc., II, 1816, pi. 11, fig. 7. — * LAMARCK, An. sans
Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75.— *HILDKETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 287.— SHOUT
and EATON Trans. Jl., 1831, p. 78.— * SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD,
New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70; *Monog. 1, 1835, p. 4, pi. n.— * FEHTSSAC, Guer.
Mag., 1835, p. 26.— "HANLEY, Test, Moll., 1842, p. 184; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
184. — * CATLO\V and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1852, p. 22, pi. nr, fig. 2.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
254. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxi, fig. 164.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) ovatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 17.

*Margaron (Unio) oratus, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

*Unio ovata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. — * STARK, Nat. Hist., II, 1828,
p. 90. — ?* VALENCIENNES, Coq. Marines, Biv. .11833, pi. L, ligs. 1, la, Ib, Ic. —
*DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 538; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 669.

*Lamp8ili8 ovata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., V, 1820, p. 298.

*Mya ovata EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 218.

*Mglia ovata SWAINSON, Treat, on, Mai., 1840, p. 266, fig. 49.

Ohio River drainage.

tLAMPSILIS OCHRACEUS Say.

Unio ochraceus SAY, Nich. Encyc., 1816, pi. n, fig. 8. — * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,
1834, p. 70.—* FKRUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.—* CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836,
p. 37, pi. xvm, fig. 2.—* GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1841, p. 112, fig. 74; 1870, p. 173, fig.
476.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190, pi. xx, fig.
48?— *DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 193, pi. LXIX, figs. 237, 238.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 163, pi. XLVII,
fig. 1.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 317. — * HARTMANaudMiciiENEK, Conch.
Cest.,1874,p.39,fig. 184.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.— * SIMPSON, Nautilus, VIII, 1895, p. 122, fig.s

*Margaron ( Unio) ochraceus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

*Mya ochracea EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 218.

'The name ovatus was used for Unio tumidus Retz, by Lister, Donovan, and others,
hut as it was called a Mya and the generic name Unio was never used with it, Say's
name can stand for this species.

2 The figure given for this species, by an error of the printer, is a female carionus.

NO. iiiu.v SYXorXfS OF THE X.I I. IDES— SfMI'SoX. 531

*Sympnynota ocliracea LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 455 ; *Obs. 1. 1834, p. 69.
* Margarita (Utiio) ochracea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.
*LampsiUs ocliracea STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Unio crocatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 31 ; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 238, pi. xxn, fig. 52; " Obs.. Ill, 1842, p. 76, pi. xxn, fig. 52.— * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.—* CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxin,
figs. 1, la, !&.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

*Naryaron (Unio) crocatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

*Unio rosaceus CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci., Phila., IV, 1849, p. 153; *Anu. and
Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, 1849, p. 303; Ml. Acad. N. Sci., Phila., I, 1850, p. 275,
pi. xxxvn, iig. 5.

* Unio troostensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvin, fig. 210.

* Unio affinis SOWERBY? Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 318.

Atlantic drainage, from New England to the Ogeechee River,
Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS SPLENDIDUS Lea.

* Unio 8plendidus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 70, pi. xix, fig. 61 ; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 70, pi. xix, fig. 61.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg.,V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
237.—* HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190.—* CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p.
55, pi. xn, fig. 2.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.--* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn,
figs. 7, la, 76.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxi, fig. 161.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P *:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margarita ( Unio) splendidus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23 ; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron ( Unio) splendidus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 42.

* Unio regnlaris SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xxxiv, fig. 181.

Altamaha and Ogeechee rivers, Georgia.

LAMPSILIS DELUMBIS Conrad.1

* Unio delunibis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 35, pi. v, fig. 3 ; p. 69. — * FERUS-

SAC, Guerin Mag.. 1835, p. 29. — * MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 204. —
*CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 18, pi. n, fig. 10. — * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1857, p. 248.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P,ETEL, Conch. Satn., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

Small streams near Cooper River, South Carolina.

tLAMPSILIS PEROVALIS Conrad.

*Unio perovalis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 43, pi. n, fig. 2, p. 71. —
*FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 207. —
* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191.— *CATI.O\V and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. — *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 184">, p.
21, pi. i, fig. 2.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.—* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861,
p. 257, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 2.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.E TEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margarita ( Unio) perocalis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.

* Margaron ( Unio) perovalis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 42.

Alabama and Black Warrior rivers.

'This maybe a valid species, but it looks from the figure like an elongated

ochraceus.

532 PROCEEDINGS or THE .v.ir/o.v.//. Mcs/:rM

fLAMPSILIS PERPASTUS Lea.

*Unio perpastus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 60; *J1. Ac. N. Soi.
1'hila., V, 1862, p. 69, pi. vn, fig. 219; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 73, pi. vn. tig. 219.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) perpastus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Swamp Creek, Georgia; Coosa River, Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS CLARKIANUS Lea.

* Unio clarkianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.. X,

1852, p. 273, pi. xxi, fig. 30; * Obs., V, 1852, p. 29, pi. xxi, fig. 30.— * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.— "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

II, 1857, p. 493.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) clarkianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

*Wnio spillmanii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XIII, 1861, p. 39; *.J1. Acad. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 98, pi. xv, fig. 246; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 102, pi. xv, fig. 246.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) spillmanii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Williamsport, Tennessee; near Columbus, Mississippi; Cahawba and
Black Warrior rivers, Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS GERHARDTII Lea.

*Tnio gerhardtii LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 168; *.T1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 208, pi. xxxi, fig. 277 ; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 30, pi. xxxi, fig.
277.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) gerhardtii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Chattanooga (river?), Georgia; Shorter, Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS MULTIRADIATUS Lea.

* Unio multiradiatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 434, pi. IX, fig. 15 ; f Obs. I,

1834, p. 48, pi. ix, fig. 15.—* CONRAD, N. F.W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.—* DESHAYES,
An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 549 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 673.—* HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 190; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190, pi. xxi, fig. 10.—* CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 61. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 494.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn, figs. 2, 2a, 26.—* SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX, fig. 506a.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margarita ( Unio) mnltiradiatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.

* Margaron ( Unio) multiradiatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 42.

* Unio fusciolus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. — * CONRAD, Monography, III, 1836, p.

26, pi. xi, fig. 2. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 32, pi. v, fig. 4.

* t Unio perradiatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 40 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 66, pi. vi, fig. 215; Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 70, pi. vi, fig. 215.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) perradiatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

* Unio aJt'lis, REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxm, fig. 109.

* UnioperovaUs SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvm, fig. 209.

Entire Ohio Eiver drainage; Southern Michigan; ~New York? (Mar-
shall).

HO. 1205. syyorsm OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 533

tLAMPSILIS DOLIARIS Lea.

Unio doliaris LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XVII, 1865, p. 88; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1868, p.260. pi. xxxn, tig. 75; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 20, pi. xxxn, fig. 75.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) doliaris LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Alabama and Tombigbee drainage.

fLAMPSILIS BREVICULUS Call.

* Unio breviculus CALL, Pr. U.S.Nat. Mus., X, 1887, p. 499, pi. xxvin; * Tr. Ac.

Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 6, pi. xvn.

tLAMPSILIS BREVICULUS var. BRITTSI Simpson.
*Lamp8ili8 brittsi Simpson, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 76, pi. v, figs. 1, 2.'
White and Current rivers, Arkansas; Texas County, Missouri.

tLAMPSILIS BIANGULATUS Lea.-

* Unio biangulatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 288 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1843, p. 197, pi. ix, fig. 8; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 35, pi. ix, fig. 8.—* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 245.— *CHENU. 111. Conch., 185S, pi. xxx, figs.
7, la, 7b.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 189, pi. LX, fig. 1; pi. LXI, fig. 1. — *SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXX, tig. 421.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.
Margaron ( Unio) biangulatus LEA Syn., 1852, p. 38, 1870, p. 61.

Tennessee drainage.

LAMPSILIS SUBVEXA Conrad.3

*Anodonta subvexa CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 341, pi. I, fig. 1 ; *New F.W.
Shells, 1834, p. 73.—* FKRUSSAC, Guer. Mag. 1835, p. 25.— *MSLLER, Syn. Nov.
Gen., 1836, p. 194.— * CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

1 At the time I published the L. brittsi I believed it to be a valid species. Since
then I have seen additional material which seems to be a connecting link between
it and L. brericttlus. I can not be certain as to the relationships of this form, which
seems on the one hand to have characters belonging to the typical section of Lamp-
silis and on the other to be related to L. spatulatits and L. pleasi.

'2The systematic position of this species is a little uncertain. In the form of the
shell and the teeth it seems to belong in the Ventricosu* group, but the texture and
broken rays apparently ally it to the Ligamentinu* group. The soft parts agree best
with those of members of the former assemblage, so I place it here.

3I do not know what this is, nor where it belongs, but it is certainly not a true
Anodonta. The shell, according to Conrad's figure, is rayed throughout, and looks
very much like a young U.ventricosus. He says that it has a callus resembling an
incipient tooth; that it inhabits the Black Warrior River, and that it is very rare.
It is just possible that it is related to some of the so-called Margaritanas of the
Southern States, such as M. spillmani, but I think it more likely some young form of
the I'r.iiirint8nn group in which the hinge has been injured. I place it here with the
greatest hesitation.

534 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL U USE I'M. VGI..XXII.

* Margarita (Anodonta) sulvexa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.
*Anodon subi-exa CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p, 68.
*Margaron (Anodonta) subvexa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 81.

Black Warrior River, Alabama.

Section EURYNIA Raflnesque, 1820.
(Type, Unio recta Lamarck.)

Shell oval to oblong; beak sculpture delicate, doubly looped ; mantle
double edged and often toothed below; that of the female sometimes
developed into a thickened flap at the post base.1

(Group of Lampsilis luteolus.)

Shell shining, generally rayed; beak sculpture often broken, with
the posterior loop open behind; pseudocardinals rather small, com-
pressed, smooth inside, and often curved slightly upward.

f LAMPSILIS LUTEOLUS Lamarck.

* Unio luteola LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 79. — *DESHAYES, An. sans Vert.,

2d ed. VI, 1835, p. 544; 3d ed. II, 1839, p. 671.

* Unio luteolus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192.— *DE KAY, Zool. of New York, Pt.

5, 1843, p. 190, pi. xx, fig. 241.— * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxm,
fig. 16. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila.,ATI, 1853, p. 251.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 494.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVIII, fig. 293, 293a, 293ft.—
*LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. Nat. Club, 1882, p. 51.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check
List. 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.—* CALL, Tr. Acad. Sci. St.
Lonis, VII, 1895, p. 25, pi. in.
*Maryarita (Unio) luteolus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.

* Maryaron (Unio) luteoliis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

* Lampsilis luteolus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 103, pis. xi, xxxvn, fig. 12.
*Unio inflatus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 266.—* CONRAD, New F.W. Shells,
1834, p. 69.

* Mya infiata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Unio siliquoideus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 269, pi. xm, tig. 150 (out-

line).— *FERUSSAC, Guer.Mag., 1835, p. 27. — * CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 22,
pi. x, fig. 1.— *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist, of Vermont, 1842, p. 167;
F. W. and L. S. of Vermont, p. 17, 1842.

* Unio siliquoides KUSTEU, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 30, pi. v, fig. 2.

* Mya siliquoidea, EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Lamptfilis siliquoidea STIMPSON, Shells of New Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Unio clnldreni HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxm, tig. 57.

* Unio hydianua KUSTER, part, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 201, pi. LXVII, fig. 1. -

* Unio distans ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 156, pi. xm, tig. 2. — *B. II.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.«TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* Unio multiradiatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, tig. 306. '•'•

* Cnio affinis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 18n8, pi. LXI, fig. 307.

1 Lea has figured a female animal of L. radiatus in Observations II, pi. xv, which
has a curious, winglike projection on the mantle at its posterior base.
- There are two figures; the first is luteolus, the second is hydianu*.
'Changed in errata to luteolus. The figure 306a, pi. LXX, is a genuine multiradiatus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 535

tLAMPSILIS LUTEOLUS var. ROSACEUS De Kay.

* Unio roa'ticeus DE KAY, Zool. of New York, V, 1843. p. 19:.'. pi. xxxix, tigs. 355, 356;

pi. XL, iig. 357.'— CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.— B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

' Entire Mississippi drainage, southwest to the Brazos River, Texas;
St. Lawrence drainage; entire Dominion of Canada east of the Rocky
Mountains; the variety romceus in the St. Lawrence area.

t LAMPSILIS SUPERIORENSIS Marsh.2

* Unio superiorensis MARSH, Naut., X, 1897, p. 103, pi. i, figs. 1, 2, 5.
Upper Great Lakes region.

t LAMPSILIS BOREALIS A. F. Gray."-

* Unio boreali* A. I". CRAY, Tr. Ottawa Field Nat. Club, 1882, p. 53, pi., 3

figures.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Lower St. Lawrence drainage, to Lake Michigan; Lake of the
Woods.

tLAMPSILIS RADIATUS Gmelin.

" Mya radiata GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1792, p. 3220.—" Wooi>, Gen. Couch., I,
1815, p. 109.—* DILLWYN, Cat. I, 1817, p. 51.—* WOOD, Index Test. 2d ed.,
1825, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 2.—* EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 220.— * HANLEY,
Index Test., 3d ed., 1856, p. 16, pi. n, fig. 32.

* Unio radiata LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 73. — *DESHAYES, Hist. Nat.

desVers., II, 1830, p. 581; *An. sans. Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 535; 3d ed.,
1839, p. 668.— < HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 212.
l.ampsilis radiata STIMPSON, N. Eng. Shells, 1851, p. 13.

* Unio radiatus SPEXGLER, Skriv. Nat. Selsk.,V, 1792, p. 3; III, 1793, p. 62.—* CON-

RAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.—
* CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 24, pi. x, fig. 2. — * SOWERBY, Rich. Faun. Bore-
ali Am., Ill, 1836, p. 316.— * GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. 110, fig. 73.;
1870, p. 170, fig. 474.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193; * Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 193.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 63. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1852, p. 29, pi.
v, fig. 1.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— * REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, p. 27, pi. xxvn, fig. 139.— *HARTMAX and MICHE-
NER, Couch. Cest., 1874, p. 87, fig. 182.—* LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. Nat.
Club, 1882, p. 50.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *H. CARPENTER,
Naut,, IV, 1890, p. 22.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

* Margarita ( Unio) radiatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.
Marrjaroii ( Unio) radiatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 44.

1 f'nio pictorum tennis India-, etc. — CHEMNITZ, Conch. Cab., 1788, p. 23, pi. II,
fig. 7.

1 The type of De Kay's variety is a delicate shell with peculiarly pallid brown
epidermis, slightly rayed, and having a rose-colored nacre. This form is often desti-
tute of the fine tinting of the nacre, and sometimes becomes quite dark, even bronzy
or- brownish black. It is common in the lakes of the St. Lawrence drainage.

-This and L. borealis A. F. Gray are doubtful species which seem to stand between
L. luteolus and radiatus. This form is nearer Juteolun, while Gray's species approaches
more nearly to radiatus.

'•> In Latchford's Notes on Ottawa 1'nionidui.

536 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIOXAI. MUSEUM.

* Unio virginiana LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI. 1819, p. 79. — * DELESSERT, Rec.

Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xn, fig.
' I'nio lineata VALENCIENNES, EIR-. Meth., II, 1827, p. 151, pi. ccxLvm, fig. 5.

* Cnio elongata GOODRICH, 111. Nat. Hist., II, 1829, p. 523, fig.

I'nio lenebrosrts CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 42, pi. MI, fig. 1; p. 72. —
* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen. 1836, p. 207.—
*CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, pi. n, fig. 5. — * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

I'nio meZin MS CONRAD, Monog. XI, 1838, p. 101, pi. LV, tig. 1. — SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 467.

* I'nio mellinus PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

* Cnio boydianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 286; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII,

1843, p. 216, pi. xvi, fig. 32; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 54, pi. xvi, fig. 22.—* DE KAY,
Zool. of New York, Pt. 5, 1843, p. 189.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI,
1853, p. 245.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * C'HExr,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxii, tigs. 2, 2a, 26.— * B. H.WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.
* Margaron (Unio) boydianns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 62.

* Unio crassus KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio., 1854, p. 113, pi. xxxi, fig. 5.

* Mya oblongata, WOOD, Index Test., 1856, p. 199, pi. i; Supplement, tig. 2.

* Unio obliqniradiatus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 151. — *P.E-

TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

fLAMPSILIS RADIATUS var. CONSPICUUS Lea.

* Unio conspicuus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 156; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 34, pi. xi, fig. 31; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 38, pi. xi, fig.
31.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

St. Lawrence drainage; Manitoba; Atlantic region south to North
Carolina (var. conspicuus in North Carolina and southern Virginia).

Gould ' reports L. radiatus from the north shore of Lake Superior,
and there is a shell in the TJ. S. National Museum from the northwest
boundary of Wisconsin which is probably this species.

fLAMPSILIS HYDIANUS Lea.

* Unio liydianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 14, pi. vi, fig. 14; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 14, pi. vi, fig. 14.— * TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., VII, 1839, p.
234.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxm,
fig. 6. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. — * KUSTEK, Conch.
Cab. Unio., 1861, p. 201, pi. LXVII, fig. 2.—* CHK.NU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn,
fig. 3, 3a, 3ft ; pi. xxiv, figs. 7, 7o, 75.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 203.— *B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margarita ( Unio) liydianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.

* Margaron ( Unio) hydianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

* Unioplacitus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 252; 2 *Tr. Am. Phil. -Sue., 1852.

p. 279, pi. xxm, tig. 38; * Obs.,V, 1852, p. 35, pi. xxm, fig. 38.— * COM:AI>,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1838, p. 255.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1861, p. 262, pl.LXXXVin, tig.
2.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., 1890, p. 163.

* Margaron ( Unio) placitus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

Eastern half of Texas; Indian Territory; Arkansas; east to Ala-
bama.

'Agassi/, Lake Superior, p. 245. -Merely a young hydianus.

NO. 12U5. s Yyoi'SIS 01-' THE yj I A l)E8—SIMPSuy. 537

tLAMPSILIS APPROXIMUS Lea.1

* I 'tiio approj.-imun LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164 ; " Tr. Am. Pliil. Soc., X ,

1848. p. 74, pi. v, fig. 13; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 48, pi. v, fig. 13.— * Cox HAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 245.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. ,11,
1857, p. 493.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 144.
' .tlargaron (Unio) approximus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

Southeru Louisiana; southern Alabama.

t LAMPSILIS AFFINIS Lea.-

I nwaffinisL,KA,VT. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1855, p.
271, pi. xix, tig. 26; * Obs.,V, 1852, p. 27, pi. xix, fig. 26.— *CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 244.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
493.—^ H. H. WHIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
144.
Margaron ( I'nio) a$ni* LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

Louisiana.

LAMPSILIS CONTRARIUS Conrad.3
I'tiio contrarius CONRAD, Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1, 1850, p. 276, pl.x:;xvn, fig. 7.

Ogeechee Kiver, Georgia. (Locality doubtful.)

tLAMPSILIS CLAIBORNENSIS Lea.

I'nio claihornentiisLEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 105, pi. xxiv, fig. 115; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 105, pi. xxiv, fig. 115.— *TROSCHKL, Arch. fiir. Naturg., V, 1839, pi.
u, p. 237.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxi,
fig. 26. — " CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 493. — *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxm, figs. 3, 3a, 36. — *SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX, fig. 357.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) claibornensis LEA, Sjn., 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron (Unio) claibornensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

t* Unio oUusus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1843, p. 201, pi. xi, fig. 13; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 39, pi. XL, fig. 13.— * Cox-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *CHENU, 111. Conch. If58, pi. xxxi, figs. 2, 2a, 26.—

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi, tig. 129. — * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 161.

*Margaron (Unio) obttisua LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

* Unio pallescenx LEA/ Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 79, pi. vn, tig. 20; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 79, pi. VII, fig. 20.— * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

1 Probably only a thin, slightly rayed or rayless variety of L. hydianiis.

2 1 doubt if this is distinct from Jpprojrintiis.

:JDr. Lea places this in the synonymy of Unio lecontlanux Lea. I have never seen
an authentic shell, but the figure given by Conrad in the Journal seems to me more
like Lampsilis obtusns, and I am inclined to think it is a small male specimen of this
f-pecies having reversed laterals.

••There is only a single specimen in the Lea collection, the type, an old, rather
thin, eroded, large shell, in had condition, but which, I feel sure, is claibornensis.

538 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

II, 1857, p. 494.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 162.

Maryarw ( Unio) pallescens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

Gulf drainage of the United States, from the Flint to the Pearl River.

t LAMPSILIS PORPHYREUS Lea.'

I'nio porphi/reus LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 60; * .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phihi.,
V, 1862. p. 80, pi. x, fig. 228; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 84, pi. x, fig. 228.— B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Manjtiron (Unio) porphyreus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Cahawba and Ooosa rivers, Alabama.

t LAMPSILIS STRAMINEUS Conrad.

* Unio stramineus CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 339, pi. i, fig. 6; * New F.

W. Shells, 1834, p. 71. — *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — * M£>LLER, Syn.
Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 198.— * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 91, pi. L, fig. 1.
— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209, pi. xxm,
fig. 45. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. — * CONRAD, Pr.
Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 495. — *SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 217,
1868, pi. j,xxx, fig. 422.— ^B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margarita (Unio) stramineus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.

* Margaron ( Unio) stramineus LEA, Syn , 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 35.

Southern Alabama, southern Mississippi.

t LAMPSILIS REEVIANUS Lea.

* Unio reerianm LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 272, pi. xx, fig. 28; *Obs.. V,

1852, p. 28, pi. xx, fig. 28.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio., 1861, p. 247, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 2.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
— *P.£TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.
*Margaron ( Unio) reevianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28 ; 1870, p. 44.
Louisiana; Texas; Arkansas.

f LAMPSILIS POWELLII Lea.

* Unio powellii LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 252 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1853,

p. 270, pi. xix, fig. 25; *0bs., V, 1852, p. 26, pi. xix, fig. 25.— * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494.— *MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. n, fig. 8.— *Sow-
ERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX, fig. 359.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.
*Mar(jaron ( Unio) powellii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

Salina and Clinton, Arkansas; Guadalupe River, Texas; Spring
River, Kansas (Cragin).

'I am a little uncertain as to where this species should be placed, as I have only
seen the two specimens in the Lea collection, which arc very poor and distorted.
The uacre is purple.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES-SIMPSOX. 539

(Group of Lampsilis iiyamentinun.}

Shell solid, evenly elliptical, not greatly inflated, witli a yellowish
green epidermis, with broad, usually broken, dark-green rays; beaks
not prominent, sculpture fine, restricted in area, pseudocardinals rather
small, stumpy; nacre silvery or rarely pinkish. The female shell is not
greatly swollen in the post basal region.

tLAMPSILIS LIGAMENTINUS Lamarck.1

Unio crassus SAY, Nich. Eiicyc., II, 1816, pi. i, fig. 8.— *RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen.

Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 293.—" HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 278, fig. 1.

— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192;

*Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192.— *CATLO\V and REEVE. Conch. Xom., 1845, p. 58.
-* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XL, fig. 220.—* P.ETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.
"Margarita (Unio) crassus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 24; 1838, i>. 11>.

* Mya crassa EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 217.

* Cnio Hgamentlna LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 72. — * FERUSSAC, Guer.

Mag., 1835, p. 27.—* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d. ed.,VI, 1835, p. 533; 3d ed.,
II, 1839, p. 668.

* Unio ligamentinus KUSTEK, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 23, pi. in, fig. 3. — * CONRAD,

Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.— * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 43.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, ]890, p. 157.— "CALL, Tr. Ac.
Sci. St. Louis, VII, p. 22, pi. xxi.

* Margaron (Unio) Uijdiiteiitinits LEA, Syn., 1859, p. 28; 1870, p43.

* Lantpsilis It ;/ amen Hint s BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 108, pi. x vi. — * SMITH,

Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXIX.

* Lnio elliplicua BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 259, pi. xin, fig. 19 (outline). —

* HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 278.
*Mya elliplica EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 219.

* rnio carinatus BAHNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823. p. 259, pi. xi, fig. 10.
*Mya carinata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 220.

*Unio eUipsariim SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

* Unio fasciatus SAY, Am. Concb., VI. 1834. — *CONI:AD, Monog., 1835, p. 3, pi. i. —

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.—* POTIKZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844,
153, pi. LVIII, tig. 5. — * KUSTER, Couch. Cab., 1852, p. 31, pi. v, fig. 3.

~Mya grans WOOD, Ind. Test. (Hanley) 1856, p. 199, pi. i, fig. 6.

* Unio grari* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Unio hiteolns SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVIII, tig. 293a.
*r/<io dclodonhta SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pl.Lvn, fig. 288.

* Unio crassidt'iix S< >\VERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 186s*, pi. LXII, fig. 312.

* Unio piclus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXII, fig. 313.

* Unio venitstun SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIV, fig. 326.

* Unio upsoni MARSH, Couch., Ex. 1, 1887, p. 51. 2— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

1 Say's name crasstis applied to this before that of Lamarck was used by Retzius
previously for a European Unio.

2Tbe description was read before the Mercer County, Illinois, Scientific and His-
torical Society March 2, 1880. Mr. Marsh had copies of the description published
and thinks that the species was described on the records. It was not figured

540 I'lUH'EElHyuS <>!•' THE XATIONAL MUM I'M.

tLAMPSILIS LIGAMENTINUS var. GIBBUS Simpson.1
*Unio crassus SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcv, fig. 520.

Mississippi River drainage generally; southern Michigan; western
New York; Manitoba; Ontario; the variety from the Ohio River
southward.

tLAMPSILIS ORBICULATUS Hildreth.

* Unio orbiculatus HILDKETU, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 284.— *HANLKY,Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 192; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxi, fig. 2.— *CATLOW ami KEKVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 62.— *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.,
1861, p. 216, pi. LXXI, figs. 3, 4.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi.
XLIV, fig. 239.— *CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 44.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) orbiculatus LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) orbiculatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 43.

* Unio abruptus SAY, Am. Conch., No. II, 1831, pi. xvn. — *CONRAI>, New F. W.

Shells, 1834, p. (57.— *CHKNU, Bib. Couch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 24, pi. vi, figs.
1, la, Ib. — *DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1335, p. 555;* 3d ed., II,
1839, p. 674.

* Unio cyclips FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.

* Unio crassus CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836, p. 34, pi. x vi.

Ohio and Cumberland rivers; west to the Mississippi River; north
to Minnesota. Some specimens can hardly be separated from L.
higfjinsii.

tLAMPSILIS HIGGINSII Lea.-

* Unio higginsii LEA, Pr. Ac, N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 84; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,,

V, 1862, p. 188, pi. xxiv, fig. 258; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 10, pi. xxiv, fig. 258.—
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.. XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXII, fig. 431.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margaron (Unio) higginsii LEA, Syn., '870, p. 41.

Ohio River, west to Iowa, and southwest to Kansas.

tLAMPSILIS PINGUIS Lea.1

Unio'pinguis LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 84; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,
1858, p. 78, pi. xv, fig. 58; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 78, pi. xv, fig. 58.— »B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) pinguls LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 44.

St. Peters River, Minnesota. Doubtful.

'A peculiarly humped form of ligamentinui, common throughout the, southern
range of the species, may bear the above name.

2 A somewhat puzzling species, of which male specimens often approach closely to
Obovaria ellipsis in form, but the pseudo cardinals are always stumpy and never longi-
tudinal, as they generally are in that genus. It is probably an aberrant form,
closely related to L. orbiculatus. The females are more inflated in the postbasal region
than in any other member of the group.

3I have seen only one specimen of this, the type, which in an exceedingly puzzling
form. The hinge line is injured and curves in strongly in front of the beaks, where
there is a large, irregular liimile. and the pscudoeardiuuls are compressed. It may
be a young, diseased orbiculatua.

NO. IMS. svynrsis OF TIII: NAIADES— siMrsox. 541

t LAMPSILIS T^ENIATUS Conrad.

* Unto tvniatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, pp. 26, 72, pi. iv, fig. 2.'— *FERTTS-

SAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— MOLLKR, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 201.—* HANI.E Y,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191 ; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191.— *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st
ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. — *CoN-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862,
p. 271, pl.xci, fig. 4.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) tcvniatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.

* Unio taniatm P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Unio menkianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1836, p. 76, pi. xix, fig. 59; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 76, pi. xix, fig. 59.— * TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNaturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
237.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191, pi. xxiu,
fig. 4. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 61. — *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xix, figs. 4, 4a,
46.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 245, pi. LXXXII, fig. 3.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, pi.
xxvin, fig. 140.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 159.

* Margarita ( Unio) menkianus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) menkitmns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

* t'niopulcher'LKA., Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 6, pi. m, fig. 6; *Obs., II, 1838,

p. 6, pi. in, fig. 6.— 'TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNaturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.—* HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193; * Biv. Shells, 1843, .p. 193, pi. xxm, fig. 7.— ''CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, j>. 63. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *CHENU,I11. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn,figs. 2, 2a, 26.—
* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 193, pi. LXI, fig. 5.— *E. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

'Margarita ( Unio) pulcher LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.

*Margaron ( Unio) pulcher LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

* Unio interrupt™ LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 15, pi. vi, fig. 15 ; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 15, pi. vi, fig. 15.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191; * Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 191, pi. xxi, fig. 28.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60.—* H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—* CHENU, 111. Conch, 1858, pi.
xvn, figs. 4, 4a, 46.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Margarita ( Unio) interrupts LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.

* Margin-on ( Unio) interntptus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 43.

*Unio latiradiatus CONRAD, Monog., XI, 1838, p. 96, pi. LIII; Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— * KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 208, pi. LXIX,
fig. 3.— P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

*Unio tennesseensis LEA,2Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1843, p. 199, pi. x, tig. 11 ;3 *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 37, pi. x, fig. 11.— *CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.— *CHENC, 111. Couch., 1858, pi. xxvn, figs. 1, la, 16.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

*Margaron (Unio) iennesseensia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

* Unioperdix REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvm, fig. 82.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

1 Lea places this species in the synonymy of his Unio interruptus, in the Synopsis.
The latter was not published until 1838.

8The type is an old female tceniatus, very solid, and but slightly rayed.

3Lea states in the above citation that this species has radial beak sculpture. The
beaks of his type are slightly eroded, having the appearance of somewhat rayed ridges,
and I have seen the same thing in the eroded beaks of Unio rotundatus Lamarck,
but it is not true beak sculpture. Many Unios when decomposing exhibit throughout
their shells a somewhat radial structure, and that is what is shown in this case.

542 nuH'EKi>is<:s <>r THE \.ITHL\AJ. .w.wj/. VOL.XXH

t LAMPSILIS PICTUS Lea.

pictits LEA. Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V., 1834, p. 73, pi. XI, fig. 36; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 185, pi. xi, lig. 52.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mug., 1835, p. 29.—* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 191; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191, pi. xxm, fig. 35.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 62. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853. p. 255.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
494.— s KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 249, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 5.—* 11. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. Ifi3.

* Margarita ( Unio) pictus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron (Unio) pictus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

\*Unio Hndsleyi LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1860, p. 351, pi. LVIII, fig. 176; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 33, pi. LVIII, fig.
176.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLII, fig. 2336.—* B. H. WRIGHT, -
CheckList, 1888.—* P.*:TKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

*Margaron ( Unio) Hndsleyi LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

* Unio camelopardalis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLII, fig. 233o.

Harpeth River, Tennessee.

t* LAMPSILIS CAMELOPARDILIS Lea.1

*Unio camelopardilis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, I860, p. 92; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 355, pi. LIX, fig. 180 ; ;' Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 37, pi. LIX, fig. 180.

— * B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PYETBL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.
*^fargaron (Unio) camelopardilis, LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 53.
t * Unio fiicatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phiia., IV, 1860, p. 92; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 353, pi. LIX, fig. 178; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 35, pi. LIX, fig. 178.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Mnr<jaron (Unio) fucatus, LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 43.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

t LAMPSILIS PUNCTATTTS Lea.

*Unio punctatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 89; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 261, pi. xxxn. fig. 76 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 21, pi. xxxn, fig.

76.— *B.H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) punctatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Tennessee River drainage.

t LAMPSILIS PERDIX Lea.

* Unio perdix LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc,, V, 1827, p. 72, pi. xi, fig. 31 ; * Obs., I, 1834,

p. 184, pi. xi, fig. 31. — v FERUSSAC Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — * HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 189; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 188, pi. xx, fig. 20.— *CATLOAV and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. II,
1857, p. 494.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIX, fig. 82.— ^B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

"Margarita ( Unio) perdix LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.

*Margaron ( Unio) perdix LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

*Unio pectorostis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 37, pi. vi, fig. 1, p. 71.—

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— *CONRAD, Monog. Ill, 1836, p. 25, pi.
xi, fig. 1. — *MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 205. — * HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 189 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 189, pi. xxi, fig. 22.—* CHENU, Bib. Conch.,
1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 19, pi. n, fig. 8. — *CATLOWaud REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 62.— KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 26, pi. iv, fig. 2.—* CONRAD,

1 It is quite probable that this and the preceding species are merely varieties of the
same thing.

No.1205. svxoi'six OF THE .Y.//.I /;/>'->/.wsoAr. 543

Pr. Ac, X. 8<-i. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.— 15. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam. ,111, 1890, p. 162.
* Margarita (Unio) pectorosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23, 1838, p. 18.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

tLAMPSILIS BRACTEATUS Gould.

*Unlo Iracteatus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., V, 1855, p. 228; *Otia Conch.,

1862, p. 217.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Maryaron ( Unio) bracteatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Llanos, Guadalupe, and Colorado rivers, Texas.

tLAMPSILIS VENUSTUS Lea.

*Unio renustus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 4, pi. n, fig. 4; *Obs., II
1838, p. 4, pi. n, fig. 4.—* TUOSCHEL, Arch. frir. Naturg., V, 1839, II, p. 233.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 192, pi. xxiu, fig. 5.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 65.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxn, figs. 1, la,
16.— "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. ,11, 1857, p. 495.— * B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.— * CALL, Tr.
Acad. Sci. St. Louis, 1895, p. 57.

"Margarita ( Unio) venustus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) venustus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

Potosi, Missouri.

(Group of Lampsilis anodontoides.)

Shell elongated, inflated, moderately solid, sharply pointed behind;
that of the female much produced at the posterior base, behind which
it is diagonally truncate; epidermis very bright, smooth and shining,
but feebly rayed; beaks not prominent, marked with very delicate
regular sculpture, the posterior loop often open behind; pseudocardi-
nals smooth, generally compressed; nacre shining, white or purplish.
Animal with the marsupium very distinct and well rounded below ; inner
edge of the mantle usually beautifully and evenly toothed behind.

tLAMPSILIS ANODONTOIDES Lea.

t*E7nio anodontoides LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 81, pl.vm, fig. 11;
*Obs.,I, 1834, p. 91, pi. vin, fig. 11.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 204.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi.
xiv, figs. 3, 3a, 36.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xix, tig. 87.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * SIMPSON, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p.
430, pi. LXXI, fig. 7 ; LXXII, figs. 1, 2, 4.

* Margarita ( Unio) anodontoides LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 35; 1838, p. 24.
*Mar;/aron ( Unio) anodontoides LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 58.
^Lampsilis anodontoides BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1^98, p. 100, pi. x, figs. 1,

2.—* SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com. 1899, p. 290, pi. LXXVIII.
*?Unio <ere»SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.1— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72;

Monog. VI, 1836, p. 52, pi. xxvm. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27. —

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1854, p. 68, pi. xvn, figs. 1, 4.

1 Said to be of Rafinesqne, 1820. I can not be positive whether Rafinesque's descrip-
tion is of a youug sh«-ll of this species or the fallaciosus. He gives its length as 3
inches. I therefore use the name applied by Lea, his shell being properly described
and figured.

544 i'H<>< !•:/•; in \<;s or THE \.ITIO\AL MUSEUM. [VOL.XXH.

fLAMPSILIS ANODONTOIDES var. FLORIDENSIS Lea.

/ >iio Jlorulaixis LEA,' Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 274, pi. xxi, fig. 31 ; s Obs.,
V, 1852, p. 30, pi. xxi, fig. 31.— * COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1?C>:5,
p. 249.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List. 1888.—' P.^TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 152.
*Margaron (Unio) floridensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

Entire Mississippi River drainage except (probably) tbe upper Mis-
souri. All tbe Gulf drainage from tbe \VithIacoochee Kiver, Florida,
to tbe Bio Grande, and into Mexico.

fLAMPSILIS FALLACIOSUS (Smith) Simpson.2

*Unio anodontoides REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, iig. 97.— v CALKINS,

Pr. Ottawa Acad., 1874, p. 41.
*LampsiUs anodontoides BAKKR, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, pi. x, Hg. 3.:i

* Unio oriens SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 314.

* Lampsilis fallaciosits SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXIX.—

" SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., 1900, p. 74, pi. n, fig. 5.

Upper Mississippi drainage; south to tbe Cumberland River, Ten
nessee, and to Arkansas; Red Kiver of tbe North?

f LAMPSILIS VIRESCENS Lea.<

* Unio virescens LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., II, 1858, p. 40; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci., Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 341, pi. LV, fig. 166; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 23, pi. LV, fig. 166.—* B.
H' WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) virescens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Tennessee Kiver in northern Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS AUSTRALIS Simpson.

* Lampsilis australis SIMPSON,5 Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., 1900, p. 75, pi. n, fig. 2.

Little Patsaliga Creek, southeastern Alabama.

t LAMPSILIS RECTUS Lamarck.

* Unio recta LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 74. — * VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs.

Zool., II, 1833, p. 234, pi. LIV, fig. 1.—* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2<l ed., VII,
1835, p. 537 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 669.

1 Lampsilis anodontoides becomes thinner and more delicate in the waters of the
eastern Gulf drainage, and in Florida assumes the form called by Lea Unio floridcnsis.
The type of the latter is not in the Lea collection.

2 Figured and the name (supplied by the writer) given by Smith in Bull. U. S. Fish
Commission, but not described.

3As this species has generally been confounded with the very closely allied L. ano-
dontoiden of Lea, it is a little difficult to be certain in all cases which form authors
have referred to.

*A species which scorns to combine some of the characters of L. anodontoides and
cariosiiH, but which probably should c placed here.

5 This species seems to stand partly between L. rectus and L. anodontoides. In the
character of color both of nacre and epidermis tlie former is quite widely separated
from the latter, though specimens of rectus from Michigan and other northern local-
ities sometimes have a tawny epidermis. In L. australis the nacre is silvery, and
the color of the epidermis approaches to some extent that of anodontoides.

NO. I'jos. si'.voy.s'/x or I'm: .Y.//.I />/•:* — sv.i/v.s'o.v. 545

" I'nio (Li(/umia) recta SWAIXSON. Treat, on Mai.. 1X10, pp. 267, 274, fig. LV.
Unio reclus SHORT and EATON, Transylvania .11., 1831, p. 77. — * CONRAD, New F.
\V. Shells, 1834, p. 71.—" SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,
1835, p. 27.— *CONRAD, Mouog., Ill, 1836, p. 33, pi. xv.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 204.—* C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist, of Vt., 1842, p. 167; * V. W.
and L. Sh. of Vermont, 1842, p. 17.— * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 204.—
* DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 195.—* POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall.
Moll., 1844, II, p. 149, pi. LVII, figs. 3, 4. — * CATLOAV and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 63. — * KTSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 35, pi. vi, fig. 1; vn, fig.
1.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.— * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— *CiiENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 139, fig. 675.—
REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xix, fig. 86. — * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac.,
1X71, p. 44.— LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 50.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.—* CALL,
Tr. Ac. Sci., St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 43, pi. vn.

*Maryarita (Unio) rectus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.

*Margaron (Unio) rectus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 57.

*Lampsilis rectus SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 290, pi. LXXVIII.

t* Unio latissima RAI INESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brnx., Pt. 13, V, 1820, p. 297,
pi. LXXX, figs. 14, 15.

* lUnio prcelongus BARNES,' Am. .11. of Sci., VI, 1823, p. 261, pi. xm, fig. 11. —

* HILDRETH, Am. .11. of Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 286, fig. 18.

* Mya prcelonga EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 220.— WOOD, Ind. Test (Han-

ley), 1856, p. 200, pi. i, Supp., fig. 11.

* Knrynea pralonga STIMTSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 13.

t* Unio mgeri CONRAD, Mouog., VI, 1836, p. 53, pi. xxix. fig. 1.

* tUnio arquatus- CONRAD, .11. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1854, p. 297. pi. xxvi, fig. 8. —

B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Entire Mississippi drainage; Alabama River drainage; Red River of
the North ; St. Lawrence system. DeCamp's Unio anodontoides, reported
from Michigan, is a tawny colored variety of this species according to
Walker.

(Group of Lampsilis nasutus.}

Shell elongated, thin, compressed, with a distinct posterior ridge, and
drawn out to a long, pointed beak behind; epidermis rather dull, olive
green, and feebly rayed; beaks low, sculptured with fine, close set
ridges, which are slightly looped in front and are parallel with the axis
of the shell behind; hinge teeth delicate and compressed; nacre bluish;
female shell not greatly produced in the post-basal region. Animal
with the raarsupium often occupying the greater part of the length
of the outer gills posteriorly; inner gills free or united to the abdomi-
nal sac.

fLAMPSILIS NASUTUS Say.

Unio nasutus SAY, Nich. Encyc., 1st ed., 1816, pi. iv, fig. 1. — * SWAINSON, Zool. 111.,
Istser., 1,1821, pi. LVII.— *CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.— *FERUSSAC,
Guerin Mag., 1835, p. 26.—* CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836, p. 38, pi. xvm, fig. 1,

•Barnes only gives an outline of his shell, which appears to me more like his U.
gibbosus than rectus. However in deference to the opinions of Hildreth, Lea, and
others, I place it in the synonymy of L. rectus. Hildreth's description answers fairly
well to rectns, and it was submitted to Barnes for his inspection.

2 Lea believes this to be a distorted reclns. I am not quite certain of it.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 35

546 PitorEKnixnf! or TTTE NATIONAL

part.1— * GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. 109, iig. 71.— *«INNEY, Gould's Inv.,
1870, p. 169, fig. 473.- *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 206.—* DK KAY, Zool. of
N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 191, pi. xx, fig. 239.—* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206.—
CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845. p. 61. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 252.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kcc. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 223, pi. LXXV, fig. 4. — * REEVE, Conch.
Icon.. XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, fig.94. — *HARTMAN and MICHENER, Conch. Cest.,
1874, p. 70, fig. 186.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *H. CAKPEXTKR.
Nant., Ill, 1889, p. 94.—* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margarita ( Unio) nasiitus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 37 ; 1838, p. 24.
*Margaron ( Unio) nasutns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 37; 1870, p. 60.

*Unio nasuta LAMARCK, An. aans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. — *DESHAYES, An. sans
Vert., 2d ed., VI. 1835, p. 538; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 669.— HANLKY. Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 208 ; * Bi v. Shells, 1843, p. 208.

*Myanasnta EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 218.— * WOOD. Indox Test.(Hanley),
1856, p. 199, pi. i, Supp., fig. 4.

* Kurynea nasula AGASSIZ, Shells of New ttng., 1851, p. 13; Arch, fiir Natnrg., I,

1852, p. 45.
11 Unio rostrata VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool., II, 1833, p. 233, pi. LIII, fig. 3.

* Fnio vanglianianus SOWERHY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, fig. 308.

St. Lawrence drainage; streams flowing into the Atlantic south to
North Carolina.

(Group of LampsiUa aubrostratus.)

Shell elliptical to elongate, distinctly pointed behind, the point well
above the middle of the height, that of the female conspicuously
swollen at the posterior base and obliquely truncated behind; epider-
mis varying from olive to brown, generally more or less rayed and
slightly roughened; beaks not prominent, sculptured with fine, deli-
cate, parallel bars, which are somewhat looped in front and generally
descend obliquely behind ; pseudocardinals usually compressed ; nacre
bluish to purple. Animal with inner gills often more or less free from the
abdominal sac ; posterior base of mantle of female generally toothed.

fLAMPSILIS SUBROSTRATUS Say.

Fnio subrostratus SAY, N. Harmony Diss., Jan. 15, 1831; *Aiu. Conch., VI, 1834. —

* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p.
26.— *L. W. SAY, Terr, and Fluv, Shells, 1840, p. 7.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.— KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 203, pi. LXVIII.—

* LEWIS, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1878, p. 273.— * CALL, Am. Nat., XIII, p.
392.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTEL, Conch., Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 168.

* Unio nashrillianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 100, pi. xiv, fig. 43;

•Obs., I, 1834, p. 212, pi. xiv, fig. 43.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxm, fig. 31.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 6L — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 224, pi. LXXVI,
figs. 1, 2.— SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxx, tig. 158.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 494.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160. '

1 Conrad gives three figures under fig. 1. The first and second are r.Jixhcrianu*; the
third is a female nasutus.

No.1205. ftvxorsfs or THE \.tLtnEs-snrrsoy. 547

* Margarita ( Unio) iKishrillianus LKA, >Syu., 18ot>, p. 26; 1*38, p. 20.
*Margaron (Unio) naslirillianns LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 29.

* Margaron ( Unio) naslivilliensis LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 45.

t* Unio mississippien sis CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1850, p. 277, pi. xxxvm,
fig. 11.— * CONRAD, Pr. 'Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.— "H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861,
p. 245, pi. LXX XII, fig. 3. — * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xix, fig. 85. —
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

"Margaron ( Unio) mississippicnsis LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 60.

Tnio rittersrillensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phil a., Ill, 1859, p. 155; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 355. pi. i.x, fig. 181; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 38, pi. i.x, fig.
181.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) rulers riUensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

\*Unio lopekaensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; *JI. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1869, p. 313, ph.xux, fig. 126; *Obsv XII, 1869, p. 73, pi. XLIX,

fig. 126.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) topekaensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

* Unio cocoduensis REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. 24. fig. 117.

Entire -Mississippi drainage north to about latitude 41°. Eastern
half of Texas.

f*LAMPSILIS LIENOSUS Conrad.

-Unio lienosits CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 339, pi. i, fig. 4; *New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. — * CONRAD,
Monog. VII, 1836, p. 60, pi. xxxiv, fig. 2.—* MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p.
197.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 194; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 194, pi. xxi, fig.
32. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1852, p. 67, pi. xvi, fig. 3.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 251.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. — *SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxn, tig. 166; 1868, pi. LXXV, fig. 388.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

*Margari1a ( Unio) lienosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron (Unio) lienosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

*Unio saxeus CONRAD, Monog., XII, 1840, p. 109, pi. LX, fig. 1; Pr. Ac. N. Sci..
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTEL, Conch.. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) saxeus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

* Unio caliginotius LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 165 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 79, pi. vn, fig. 21; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 53, pi. vn, fig. 21.— * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 493.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 180, pi. LVI, fig. 7.—
* B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margaron ( Unio) caliginosits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

* Unio fontanus CONRAD,' Am. Jl. Sci., II, 1866, p. 279, pl.xv, fig. 13.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

LAMPSILIS LIENOSUS var. UNICOSTATUS B. H. Wright.

* Unio unicostatus B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 69.

Lower Mississippi Kiver drainage north to the lower Ohio; east to
southwest Georgia.

'The characters are poor in the indifferent type in the Academy of Natural
Sciences in Philadelphia, but I believe that it is a Lampsilis lienosus.

548 VEOCEEIUXO* or •/•///•; X.ITIOX.U. .v /•>•/•; r.u.

tLAMPSILIS CONCESTATOR Lea.

/ nio concestator LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 31; ' Jl. Ac. X. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 66, pi. xn,fig. 48; * Obs.,VI, Is.X, p. 66, pi. xn. fig. 48.—

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 178, pi. i.vi. fig. 3. — *RKEVK. Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi, fig. 128.— "B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 148.— * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S.Nat. Mu».,
XVI, 1892, p. 416, pi. LVIIJ, figs. 2-4.

~ Margaron ( Unio) concestator LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t*Vnioinferce<?ew«LEA, Pr.Ac.N. Sci. Phila.. IX, 1857, p. 32; *.T1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 77, pi. xv, fig. 57; 'Obs., VI, 1858, p. 77, pi. xv. fig. 57.— "B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTKL, Conch. Sarn., Ill, 1890, p. in:,.

* Margaron ( Unio) intercedeus LKA, Syn.. 1870, p. 4.~i.

t* Uniofallax LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,
1858, p. 79, pi. xv, fig. 59; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 79, pi. xv, fig.59.— * KfsTKi:,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 206, pi. LXA'III, fig. 7.— SOWKUHY, Conch, Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXX, fig. 418.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *PJETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Margaron ( Unio) fallax LEA Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t* Unio contiguus LEA,' Proc. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI. 1861, p. 392; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 199, pi. xxvm, fig. 268; Obs., IX, 1863, p. 21, pi. xxvm, fig.
268.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) contiguus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Tnio bi-caelatus REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi, fig. 130.— T.-KTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.
t * Unio genuinns LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XX, 1868, p. 161; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phil.,

VI, 1868, p. 305, pi. XLVI, fig. 117; *Obs.,XII, 1869, p. 64, pi. XLVI, fig. 117.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) genuinus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

oSorth Carolina, iu streams flowing into the sea, to Louisiana, and
possibly to Texas. Some specimens are very close to lienosus.

LAMPSILIS PROPRIUS Lea.2

* Unioproprius LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 89; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1869, p. 256, pi. xxxi, fig. 70; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 16, pi. xxxi, fig. 70.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) proprius LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

* Unio siriatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868. pi. LXXVIII. fig. 407.

Walker County, Georgia ; Clinch River, Virginia.

LAMPSILIS PUNICEUS Haldeman.

* Unio puniceu* HALDEMAN," Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1842, p. 201. — CONRAD,

Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) pitniceus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Holston River, Tennessee.

'A large rather thin L. concestator, I think.

-Possibly distinct, but more likely a men- light- colored variety of L. Vanujrvmensis.

:i I believe that this species has never been figured. From the description I should
judge that it belonged in this group, and it may be synonymous with some one of
its species.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 549

tLAMPSILIS VANUXEMENSIS Lea.

*l'nio ranuxemensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 36, pi. xi, fig. 31; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 36, pi. xi, fig. 31.— * TROSCHKL, Arch. iUr Naturg, V, 1839, Pt. 2,
p. 436.— -HAXLEY, Test. Moll. ,1842, p. 193; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxn,
fig. 56. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noui., 1845, p. 65.— * CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xix, figs. 3, 3a, 36.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
495.— *KUSTER, Concti. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 272, pi. xci, fig. 6.— *PJSTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Margarita ( Unio) vanuxemensis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 19.
*Margaron ( Unio) vanuxemensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29.

* Unio vanuxemensis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 259.
^Margaron ( Unio} vanuxemii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

* rnio vanuxemii B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

\*Unio nitens LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1843, p. 205, pi. xii, fig. 19; *0bs., Ill, 1842, p. 43, pi. xn, fig. 19.— "CONUAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 163, pi.
XLVII, fig. 1. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498. — *CHENU,

III, Conch., 1858, pi. xxvin, figs. 5,5a,5fc.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon. XVI, 1865,
pi. xxvin, fig. 144.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

*Margaron ( Unio) nitens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

t*E7wi0 umbrans LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 104; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1858, p. 72, pi. xm, fig. 53; *Obs., VI. 1858, pi. xm, fig. 53.— "SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxiv, fig. 179.— * 15. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Margaron ( Unio) umbrans LEA, Syn.. 1870, p. 45.

t Unio tenebricus LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171 ; " Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 83, pi. xvn, fig. 63 ; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 83, pi. xvi, fig. 63.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) tenebricus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t * Unio pybasii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 40; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,
1862, p. 67, pi. vi, fig. 216; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 71, pi. vi, fig. 216.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check Lisr, 1888.— *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Margaron ( Unio) pybasii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t * Uniofabaceus'LK\, ' Proc. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 38; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 90, pi. xm, fig. 238; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 94, pi. xm, fig.
238.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) fabaceus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

t * Unio copei LEA,2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1869, p. 307, pi. XLVII, fig. 120; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 67, pi. XLVII, fig. 120.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) copei LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 45.

t * Unio dispansus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1871, p. 191 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1874, p. 19, pi. vi, fig. 16; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 23, pi. vi, fig. 16.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Cumberland and Tennessee river systems ; headwaters of the Coosa.

tLAMPSILIS OBSCURUS Lea.

* Unio obscurus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1839, p. 7, pi. in, fig. 7, * Obs., II, 1838,

p. 7, pi. in, fig. 7.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.—
k HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 194 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 194, pi. xxn, fig. 58.—

1 A small, rather .short form of ranuxemensis.

-The type is rather thin and high, but in no doubt a mere variation of the above
species.

550 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M. VOL.XXII.

"CATLOW and RKKVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 61.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. xvii, figs. 1, la, 16.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—
*KusTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 220, pi. LXXIV, fig. 3. — "P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margarita ( Unio) obscnrus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.
*Margaron ( Unio) obscums LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

* Margarita (Unio) zeiglerianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.
*Uniozeiglerianii8LE\, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 32, pi. x, fig. 27; "Obs.,11,

1838, p. 32, pi. x, iig. 27.— * TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNaturg., V, 1839, Pt.2, p. 235.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193, * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxn, fig. 57.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 65. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— 'CiiENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxiv, figs. 2, la,
26.—" SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 19. — * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* Margaron ( Unio) zeiglerianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45. '

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems; Lower Ohio and its tribu-
taries.

fLAMPSILIS PRATTII Lea.

*Unio prattii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Set. Phila., II, 1858, p. 166; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1859, p. 206, pi. xxiv, figs. 88, 88a; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 24, pi. xxiv, fig.
88.—^ B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) prattii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Chattahoochee River, Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS VAUGHANIANUS Lea.

* Margarita (Unio) vaughanianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39;-' 1838, p. 25.

*Unlo raughamanus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 5, pi. in, fig. 5; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 5, pi. in, fig. 5.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2. p.
234.— -HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 208; *Biv. Sheila, 1843, p. 208, pi. xxn,
fig. 48. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 65. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.—' CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs, lla,
116.— * II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Margaron (Unio) vaughanianus LEA, Syn.; 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

Near Camden, South Carolina.

tLAMPSILIS OGEECHEENSIS Conrad.

* Unio ogeecheenais CONRAD, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist., IV, 1849, p. 300; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., 1, 1850, p. 275, pi. xxxvn, figs.3,4; *Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
254.

* Unio prevostianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 269, pi. xix, fig. 24 ; *Obs., V,

1852, p. 25, pi. xix, fig. 24.— *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.494.— *MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch.,
1863, pi. li, fig. 10.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 164.

* Margaron ( Unio) prevoslianus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 44.

* Unioproximus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 252; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852,

1 1 believe that the L. obscurus is only the fully adult form of U. zeiglerianits, which
when quite young shows very delicate and beautiful rays.

- In this case, owing to delay in the publication of the transactions, the name
appeared in the Synopsis first, and under the generic name Margarita.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE y.UADKS—SIMPSON. 551

]>. 271, pi. x\, fig. 27; *Obs., V, 1852, p. 27, pi. xx, tig. 27.— *CONRAI>, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Re<-. Moll.. II, 1857, p.

494. — *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p.

164.

"Margaron ( Unio) proximus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29 ; 1870, p. 45.
Unlo tenerus SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 416, pi. LVIII, figs. 5 and 8.1

Neuse River, North Carolina; south to north Florida; west to the
Ktowah Elver, Georgia; Duck River, Tennessee.

t LAMPSILIS CONSTRICTUS Conrad.

* Unio Iieno8ii8 var. constrictus CONRAD, Monog. X, 1838, p. 91, pi. XLIX, fig. 4.
*Unio constrictus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247. — "H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. II, 1857, p. 493.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pi. LXXXVII, fig. 464.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *PJCTKL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.
*Margaron ( Unio) constrictus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

* I'nio genthii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 85; * Jl. Ac. N. ,sci. Phila., 1862.

p. 57, pi. n, fig. 204; *Obs. VIII, 1862, p. 61, pi. n, fig. 204.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.
"Margaron ( Unio) genihii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

James River, Virginia; south to South Carolina; Floyd County,
northwest Georgia; northern Alabama; Tennessee.

t LAMPSILIS APICINUS Lea.

I'nio <ii>icinii» LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1858, p. 76, pi. xiv, fig. 56; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 76, pi. xiv, fig. 56.^-*B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margarm( I'nio) apidnna LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 44.

Othcalooga Creek, Gordon County, Georgia.

t LAMPSILIS OCCIDENTALIS Conrad.

* Unio occidentalis CONRAD, Monog., VII, 1836, p. 64, pi. xxxvi, fig. 1; *Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.— *H. and A. AJDAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
492.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 161.
*Mar</aron ( I'nio) occidentalis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

Current and Little Red rivers, Arkansas.

t LAMPSILIS NIGERRIMUS Lea.

* Unio nigerrimus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 268, pi. xvm, fig. 23; *Obs.,V,

1852, p. 24, pi. xvm, fig. 23.— "CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.—

*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check

List, 1888.— *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.
*Margaron ( Unio) nigerrimus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.
*Uniofuligo REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1856, pi. xxx, fig. 159. — *PJETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

Alexandria, Louisiana, to eastern Texas; Indiana!
(Group of Lampsilis iris.)

Shell rather small, elliptical, moderately solid in front, thinner
behind; epidermis covered with dark green, broken rays,, beak sculp-

1 As of Ravenel, who, however, never described the species.

552 I'HiH'KKinxr.s or Tin: \.rno.\.ii.

ture consisting of irregular ridges aud corrugations that liave a ten-
dency to fall into two loops, which are sometimes slightly nodulous
below; nacre bluish, becoming beautifully iridescent posteriorly.
Animal having the inner branchiae free or united to the abdominal sac;
mantle border often maculated and generally, in the female, having
papillae below the marsupium ; marsupium having a strong, deep sulcus
parallel with and near to the.basr.

tLAMPSILIS IRIS Lea.

* TnioimLEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 439. pi. ix, lig. 18; *Obs., I, 1831. p. 53,

pi. xi, fig. 18. — *CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69.— *FERUSSAC, (iuer.

Mag., 1835, p. 26.— *DESHAYES. An. sausVert, 2ded.,VI, 1835, p. 550; 3d. ed., II,

1839, p. 673.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll. 1842, p. 206; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206, pi.

xxi, fig. 37. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. — *H.and A.

Ai)AMS,Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. via, figs.

7, la, 11. — *RKEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 148.— "CALKINS. Pr.

Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 42.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Margarita ( Unio) iris LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 37 ; 1838, p. 25.
*Margaron ( Unio) iris LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 60.'
*Lamp8ili8 iris BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1X98, p. 105, pi. xm, fig. 1; xiv,

fig. 2.

* Unio creperus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 33, pi. x, fig. 28 ; *Obs., II, 1838, p.

33, pi. x, fig. 28.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Natnrg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 235.— *CoN-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.— "Cmsxr, 111. Couch., 1858, pi.
xxin, figs. 5, 5a, 56.— *H. and A. ADAMS. (Jon. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. —
" *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) creperus LEA, Syn. 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 20.
*Margaron ( Unio) creperus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 48.

* Unio cresserus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196. — *CATI,OW and REEVE, Conch.

Icon., 1845, p. 58.

t * Fnio novi-eboraci LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 104, pi. xxiv, fig. 114;
*Obs., II, 1838, p. 104, pi. xxiv, fig. 114.— *TROSCHET,, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839,
Pt. 2, p. 237.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190.—
*DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt.5, 1843, pi. xx, fig. 240.— "CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Nom, 1845, p. 61.— *H. aud A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—
*CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xix, figs. 5, 5a, 56. — *KITSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio.
1861, p. 221, pi. LXXIV, fig. 4.— *SOWBHBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvm,
fig. 206.— *CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci. 1874, p. 43.— *B. H. WKKSHT, Check
List, 1888.— TJETEL, Conch. Sam. Ill, 1890, p. 161.
Margarita ( Unio) novi-eboraci LEA Syn., 1838, p. 19.

*Margaron ( Unio) novl-eboraci LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 60.

* Unio radiatus DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 189, pi. x vn, fig. 2:i(i.

* Unio stibrostratus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio. 1861, p. 203, pi. LXVII, fig. 3. —

*RF.EVE, Conch. Icou., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, fig. 78.

St. Lawrence drainage; west to southern Michigan; Ohio Kiver sys-
tem; Illinois and Wisconsin.2

1 Dr. Lea states in the Synopsis in the above reference that Say's ('. xubrostratus is
identical with his iris. He is certainly mistaken.

-Lea places Unio opalinus Anthony (Am. .11. Conch. II, 1866, p. 146, pl.vn, fig. 2) in the
synonymy of the above species. It is an oval, compressed, greenish-yellow shell
according to the figure and description, and seems to have been injured anteriorly.
I can not tell what it is. It is credited by Anthony to Michigan.

NO. 1200. SYNOPSIS OF TUT. XAIADES— SIMPSON. 555

tLAMPSILIS FATUUS Lea.1

* Unio fatu us LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1,1840, p. 287; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII, 1842,

p. 201, pi. xi, fig. 14; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 39, pl.xi, fig. 14.— *CONRAD,Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 491.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxi, figs. 4, 4a, 47>.— * KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 287, pi. xcvi, fig. 5.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152. '

* Margaron ( Unio) fatuus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

* i'nio dactylus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 196, pi. ix. fig. 7; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 34, pi. ix, fig. 7.—* COXRAD, Pr.
Ac.N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxx, tigs.
5, 5«, 56. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. — * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) dactylus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 57.

Tennessee Kiver system. One shell from Beaver River, Pennsyl-
vania seems to be this.

LAMPSILIS PLANICOSTATUS Lea.

rnio planlcoatatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 92; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 354, pi. LIX, fig. 179; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 36, pi. LIX, fig.
179._* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) planicostalus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Warren County, Kentucky; Clinch River, Tennessee; Tuscumbia,
Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS NEBULOSUS Conrad.-

* Unionebulosus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 28, pi. in, fig.7; p.70. — * FERUS-

SAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— *MtfLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 202.—
*CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st. ser., Ill, 1845, p. 16, pi. i, fig. 4.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margarita Unio) cumberlandianux LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 27; 1838, p. 20.
*" Margaron ( Unio) cicmberlandianm LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30.

t* Unio cumberlandicusiiEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 25, pi. vn, fig. 19; *Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 25, pi. vii, fig. 19.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
235.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842,p. 191 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 195, pi. xxn, fig.
59. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. — *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

'It is doubtful whether this is more than a variety of the preceding. In general,
it has a rather more cylindrical shell, less rayed, and more decidedly and suddenly
thickened in trout than iris, but there are intermediate forms.

'-After carefully comparing again and again large series of specimens, I confess
that I can not possibly separate the large number of so-called species I have united
under this, the oldest name. It may seem a little strange that a species should be
found in the Ohio River area and Gulf drainage, but recent research has proven
that a large number of our common Upper Mississippi Valley and Ohio River forms
are found in the Coosa, Alabama, Black Warrior, and adjoining streams. There is
some variation in the brightness of the painting of a number of these so-called
species, and in the form of diiferent specimens, but no more than is found in many
other abundant, widely-distributed forms, and the figure on pi. in of the New
Fresh-water Shells fairly well represents tlio general manifestation of the males of
this species.

554 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 493. — * CIIKNU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxiv, figs. 1, la, 15. — * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 197.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

* Margaron ( Unio) cumberlandicus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

t * Un'w notatus LEA,Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 28, pl.vm, fig.22 ; * Obs., II, 1838,
p. 28, pi. vni, fig. 22.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 235.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 193 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxm, fig. 9.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 61. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs. 3, 3a, 3b.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margarita ( Unio) notatua LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 19.

* Manjaron ( Unio) notatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

t* Unio glaber LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 34, pi. X, fig. 29; *Obs., II,
1838, p. 34, pi. x, fig. 29.—* TROSCHEL, Arch. fur. Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
236.—^ HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196; *Biv. Moll., 1843, p. 196, pi. xxm,
fig. 2. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
X. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 494. — *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxiv, figs. 3, 3a, 36.— * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXV, fig. 452.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— *PJTEL, Conch. Sam., 111,1890, p. 153.

* Margarita ( Unio) glaber LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron ( Unio) glaber LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 48.

Twio radians LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1859, p. 201, pi. xxm, fig. 84; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 19, pi. xxm, fig. 84.—
B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) radians LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

t* I'liiojonesii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 171; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 339, pi. LIV, fig. 164; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 21, pi. LIV, tig. 164.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch., Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margaron ( Unio) jonesii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

t • rnio discrepans LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 92; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860,p. 340, pi. LV, fig. 165; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 22, pi. LV, fig.

165.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxiv, fig. 176.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.
'Margaron ( Unio) discrepans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.
t * Unio scitulus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 93; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 342, pi. LV, fig. 167; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 24, pi. LV, fig. 167.—* B.

H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) scitulus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

t * Unio linguffiformis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 305; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 345, pi. LVI, fig. 170; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 27, pi. LVI,
fig. 170.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) lingucpformis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

t * Unio perpictus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 350, pi. LVIII, fig. 175; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 32, p].
LVIII, fig. 175; *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) perpictus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 44.

t*£7nio difficilis LEA,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1869, p. 311, pi. XLIX, fig. 124; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 71, pi. XLIX,

fig. 124.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Margaron (Unio) difficilis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

1 Two shells are in the Lea collection ; one adult and badly worn, the other young,
I believe it to be only a form of nebulosus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 555

t * Unio sparus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XX, 1868, p. 143; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1868, p. 306, pi. XLVII, fig. 119; * Obs., XII, p. 66, pi. XLVII, fig.
119.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) spams LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Cumberland and Tennessee rivers systems, Green River, Kentucky;
Tombigbee and Alabama rivers drainage; Columbus, Georgia; Wolfs-
ville, North Carolina.

tLAMPSILIS MUHLFELDIANUS Lea.1

*Unio miililfeldianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 41, pi. xn, fig. 36 ; *Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 41, pi. xn, fig. 36.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
236.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 195; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 196., pi. xxn,
fig. 60. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 61. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn, figs. 5,
5a, 56. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. — * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvni, fig. 211.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

*Mar(jarita ( Unio) miihlfeldianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 27 ; 1838, p. 20.

11 Margaron ( Unio) miihlfeldianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 48.

Cumberland River; Watauga River near Johnson City, Tennessee.
fLAMPSILIS AMCENUS Lea.'

* Unio amcenua LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 286; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 200, pi. x, fig. 12; * Ohs., Ill, 1842, p. 200, pi. x, fig. 12.— * CONRAD,
Pr.Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 244.— * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 386,
pi. xxiv, fig. 9. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxin, figs. 5, 5a, 56. — * H.
and A.ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIX, fig. 416.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Margaron (Unio) amaenus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

Holston River, Tennessee.

fLAMPSILIS TENER Lea.3

* Unio tenet- LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 286; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1840,

p. 198, pi. x,,fig. 10; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 36, pi. x, fig. 10.— *CATLOwand REEVE,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — * CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xxxi, figs. 1, la, lb.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

Margaron ( Unio) tener LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 28 ; 1870, p. 44.

t * Unio regularis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 82 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII,
1842, p. 243, pi. xxv, fig. 59; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 81, pi. xxv, fig. 59.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.—' CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxin,
fig. 3, 3a, 3ft.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—* SOWEHBY ,

1 Lea has only a single specimen in his collection. I consider it a species of doubt-
ful validity.

2 Doubtfully valid. More regularly elliptical than nebulosus, and the dorsal and
basal lines are more nearly paraLel.

:! 1 have only seen the typo, ;i miserably eroded, broken shell, part of which is
missing, but I have no doubt that it is the same thing as regularis.

556 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Conch. Icon.. XVI, 1868, pi. Lxvm, fig. 351.— * B. H. WRKIHT. Check List,
1888.— P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margaron ( Unio) regularis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29 ; 1870. p. 45.

Big Pigeon and French Broad rivers, Tennessee; near Bowling Green,
Kentucky.

t LAMPSILIS SIMUS Lea.

* Margarita ( Unio) simus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 29; 1838, p. 21.

* Unio ximns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 26, pi. vin, fig. 20 ; * Obs., II, 1838,

p. 26, pi. vin, fig. 20.— *TROSCHKL, Arch, fiir Xaturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 235.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 197; " Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 197.-*CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64.— CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phibi., VI,
1853, p. 257.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 49i; * CHENC,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs. 4, 4«, 46. — KCSTER, Conch., Cab. Unio. 1861,
p. 248, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 4, p. 262, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 3.—* B. H. WRKJHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.'
*Margaron ( Unio) simus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 50.

* Unio notatus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.

* Unio spatulatus SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXV, fig. 328.

*? Unio proximus KTSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 248, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 4.

Cumberland and Tennessee river systems; Othcalooga Creek, north-
west Georgia.

t LAMPSILIS PLANCUS Lea.

* Unio plancus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 81, pi. x, fig. 229; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 85, pi. x, tig. 229.—
* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) plancns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

Coosa Kiver at Wetumpka, Alabama.

(Group of Lampsilia subany Hiatus.)

Shell elliptical, inflated, subsolid, drawn to a point behind; that of
the female only slightly swollen just behind the central base; bars of
the beak sculpture somewhat coarse, feebly double looped; epidermis
very smooth, shining, brightly rayed; teeth rather smooth, subcom-
pressed ; nacre bluish or purplish. Animal having the marsupiuin very
large; ovisacs numerous; gills large, nearly semicircular.

LAMPSILIS SUBANGULATUS Lea.

*Unlo subangulatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I. 1840, p. 287; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 29, pi. xm, fig. 23; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 47, pi. xm, fig. 23.— *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — * CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. xxix, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 278, pi. xciv,
fig. 2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 168.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVI, 1892, p. 415, pi. LVIII, fig. 1.

* Margaron ( Unio) subangulatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

* Uniofasciolns CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.

Appalachicola River system, Georgia and Florida.

1 Spelled sinus, but no doubt intended for simns.

'2 Doubtfully distinct from simu*. I have seen only the type.

No.1205. sv\orsi$ or rin: .V.I/.I/>/:.S-N/.I//'-SV>.Y. 557

tLAMPSILIS KIRKLANDIANUS S. H. Wright.1

~ f'nio kirlilandianu* S. II. WRIGHT, Nautilus, X, 1897, j>. 136.

* Lampsilis kirklandianns SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 76, pi. i, fig. 7.

Ocklocknee river, Leou County, Florida.

(Group of Lampsilix ellipsiformis.)

Shell elliptical, subiuflated, pointed behind, that of the female but
slightly swollen at the post base; behind this inflation there is a slight
sinus; beak sculpture doubly looped, the hinder loop sometimes open
behind; epidermis dull, rayed with wavy lines, generally arranged in
bands; nacre white.

Animal with the marsupium colored below; gills large, inner wholly
united to or only free from the abdominal sack a short distance.

tLAMPSILIS ELLIPSIFORMIS Conrad.

* Unio ellipsiformits CONRAD, Monog., VIII, 1836, p. 60, pi. xxxiv, fig. 1. — *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Unio spatulatus LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 80, pi. vin, fig. 22; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 54, pi. vm, fig. 22; Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 495.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 261, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 7. —
* CALKINS. Pr. Ottawa, Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 45. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P/ETEL Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron ( Unio) spatulalus LKA.

* Lampsilis spatnlatus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 106, pi. x, fig. 5; xni,

fig. 2.

Upper Mississippi Valley generally; south to about latitude 38°;
western ISTew York; southern Michigan; southern Canada; Red River
of the North.

tLAMPSILIS PLEASII Marsh.

* Unio pleasii MARSH, the Observer (a newspaper), II, May, 1891; Nautilus, V,

1891, p. 2.

Little Red River, Arkansas; Morrisville, Polk County, Missouri.

tLAMPSILIS ARKANSASENSIS Lea.

*Unio arkansasensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 206, pi. xxx, fig. 275; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 28, pi. xxx, fig. 275.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Hot Springs, Arkansas; Saline River near Bentou, Arkansas. (Call.)

tLAMPSILIS OZARKENSIS Call.

*Unio ozarkensis CALL, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., X, 1887, p. 498, pi. xxvu.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci., St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 33, pi.
xvui.

Jack's Ford of Current River, Missouri; White River, Arkansas.

1 A lovely, brilliant little species, nearly allied to gubangulatus, but probably
distinct.

558 HiftC'EKDISr.s or Till-: X ITfOX.IL

(Group of Lampeilis

Shell solid, that of the male sinuate at post base, and sometimes pro-
duced posteriorly, female shell wider, only slightly sinuous; beak sculp-
ture rather coarse, feebly doubly looped; epidermis dark, with wavy,
capillary rays; hinge heavy; nacre bluish-white or purple; animal
unknown.1

t LAMPSILIS TRABALIS Conrad.

*Unio Irabalis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, May 3, 1834, p. 27, pi. in, fig. 5; p.

72.— 'FERUSSAt . finer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— *MOLLER, Syn.Nov. Gen., 1836, p.

201.— TOXIJAD, Monog., XII, 1840, p. 110, pi. LX, fig. 2.— *( 'HKNI. Kib. Conch.,

1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15, pi. n, fig. 3.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. X.Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,

p. 259.— s B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
t Unio troostengis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834 (August or September), p. 71, pi.

x, fig. 30; * Obs., I, 1834, p. 183, pi. x, fig. 30.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835,

](. 29.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 186; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 186, pi. xxm,

fig. 24. — CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. — *H. and A. ADAMS.

Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1858, p. 496.—* KUSTEK Conch. Cab. Uiiio, 1861, p. 193, pi.

LXI, fig. 4. — ' SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 406. —

*P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

*Margari1a ( Unio) troostensis LEA. Syn., 1836, p. 21 ; 1838. p. 18.
*Margaron ( Unio) Iroostensis LKA, Syn.. 1852, p. 25.
*Margaron ( Unio) Irooaiii LEA, >Svn., 1870, p. 39.
^ Unio troostil B. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Unio raniixemensis SOWKRHY, Couch. Icon., 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 216.

Kentucky and streams of Tennessee; Clinch River, Virginia.

t LAMPSILIS PERPURPUREUS Lea.

*Unio perpurpurens LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 41; .11. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 46, pi. xvi, fig. 44 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 50, pi. x vi, fig. 44.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) perpnrpurens LEA. Syu., 1JS70, p. 48.
" I'nio iroostennis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIX, fig. 415.

Tennessee lliver, drainage, extending into Virginia in the Clinch.
(Group of Jjampsilits modioliformis.)

Shell elliptical, thin, quite evenly rounded before and behind, some-
what inflated; beak sculpture consisting of a fe\v parallel bars, looped
in front, and generally open; epidermis with beautiful, rather broad,
generally unbroken, sometimes slightly wavy rays; nacre brilliantly
iridescent posteriorly; teeth compressed. The female shell is greatly

1 Certain male shells of L. trabalis differ so remarkably from those of the females
and from any other known Xaiades that it might be supposed that they belonged to
an isolated group. Other male shells, however, differ but little from the females,
and in /,. pcrpurpureus, a species so close to L. trabdJis that it is often difficult to
separate them, the male shells differ but slightly from those of the females.
Through this former species the group seems very closely related to that of eUipsi-
formis, and so on to the assemblage typified by L. iris.

NO .1211-,. SYXOPSIS OF THE XATATyES—KnTPKOy. 559

expanded posteriorly, the outline sometimes being almost arcuate on the
middle base, and sweeping around in a regular curve to the ligament.
Animal with mantle border often spotted, and in the female furnished
with flue, well-developed papilla- on the post- ventral region; branchial
opening large, with many strong papillae; marsupium projecting greatly
below the rest of the gills, rounded below; ovisacs large and distinct.

tLAMPSILIS MODIOLIFORMIS Lea.

* Unio modioliformis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 97, pi. xm, fig. 40 ; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 209, pi. xin, fig.40.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209. pi. xxm, fig. 37.— *CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 61. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 492.—* CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 139, fig. 678.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—" P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat.
Mas., XV, 1892, p. 414, pi. LVI, figs. 2, 3, 6.

*Margarita (Unio)modioliformis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.

*Margaron ( Unio) modioliformis LEA, Syn., 185'2, p. 39; 1870, p. 44.

* Unio tenerus RAVENEL, Cat., 1834, p. 58.'— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
258.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.

* Margarita ( Unio) tenerus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.
*M«rgaron (Unio) tenerus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 44.

* Unio delumMs KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 207, pi. LXIX, fig. 1.

Santee Canal, South Carolina, south to north Florida; probably west
to Mississippi.

tLAMPSILIS GRACILIOR Lea.

* Unio gracilior LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Pbila., IV, p. 56, pi. vin,, fig. 38; * Obs., VI, p. 56, pi. vm, fig. 38.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) gracilior LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.
] * Unio obfuscns LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 1J2; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p. 197, pi. xxn, fig. 80; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 15, pi. xxn, fig. 80.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) obfuscns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Near Macon, Georgia.

t LAMPSILIS VIBEX Conrad.

* Unio vibex Conrad, New L. and F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 31, pi. iv, fig. 3, p. 72.2—

FERUSSAC, Gnerin Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* MO"LLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836. p. 203. —
*HANLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 198; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 195.— * CHENU,

'I am not aware that any description of Ravenel's species has ever been published.
In his catalogue, he gives it this name, and refers to his manuscripts only. Speci-
mens that he gave Dr. Lea, which are credited to him from the Santee canal in pencil
on the shells, are undoubtedly modionformis. Other specimens from another locality,
which Lea has put with these, and has called Unio tenerus Ravenel, are undoubtedly
L. prevostianu* Lea. It was these latter specimens which caused me to be mistaken
in the identity of Unio tenerus in my paper in Proceedings of the United States
National Museum, XV, p. 416.

2One lot in the Academy of Sciences is the same as the exiguus of Lea, another is
the same as Lea's nashvillianus. Conrad's figure, which is not very good, agrees
fairly well with the former, but is certainly not the latter.

500 i'i;<>ri-:i-:in\<;s or rni: NATK>X.\I. Mi'si-:r.\i.

Bib. Conch.. 1st ser., III. 1845, p. 17, pi. in, tig. 6.— * CATLOW and KRKVK,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 65. — H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Her. Moll.. II, 1K">7, p.
495.— ]',. II. WRIGHT, Clu-ck List, 1888.— I'.KTKL, Conch. Sam., III. 1890, p.
171.

* Margarita ( i'nio) ribex LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 27; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron ( Unio) riber LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1X70, p. 48.

t * Unio ej-igntis LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287.—* Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1842, p. 191, pi. vn, fig. 1 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 29, pi. vn, fig. 1.— " CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. l'hila.,VI, 1853, p. 248.—* H. and A. ADAM*, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.—* CHEXU, 111., Conch., 1858, pi. xxx, figs, 1, lo, 1&.1— * SOWKRBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, p. 38, fig. 208.—* H. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 188X.—
P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Margaron ( Unio) exigun* LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

\*Unio staynalis CONRAD, Ann. and Mag. N. Hist.. IV, 1849, p. 300; *Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., IV, 1849, p. 153;- Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1850, p. 275, pi. xxx vn,
fig. 2; Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.—* H.and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.KTKL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron ( Unio) stagnalis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 12.

t -I'nio rutilan* LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 59, pi. ix, fig. 41; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 59, pi. ix, fig. 41.—
* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 258, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 3.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) rutilans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

\*Unio subellipsis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII. 1856, p. 262; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1858, p. 62, pi. x, fig. 44 ; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 62, pi. x, fig. 44.- * B.

H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) siibellijms LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

* Unio prevostianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 315.

* Unio subangnlatns SOWERBY,:! Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXV, fig. 327.

tLAMPSILIS VIBEX var. NIGRINUS Lea.<

* I'nio nigrinim LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 284, pi. xxiv, fig. 44; *Obs.,

V, 1852, p. 40, pi. xxiv, fig. 44.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
253.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margaron ( Unio) nigrinus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

t * Unio Jioridensis S. H.WRIGHT, Conch. Exchange, II, 1888, p. 105.
t *Unio arerillii B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XXIII, 1888, p. 115, pi. ill,
fig. 2.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Ogeechee River, Georgia, west to Jackson, Mississippi; the variety
in Florida, south to the Hillsborough River.

1 Poor figures, not all accurate.

" This seems to be equivalent to a male subellipsis of Lea, of a little more solid,
evenly oval or elliptical form than the type. I do not think it worthy of a varietal
name, as there is every possible gradation between these shells. I formerly placed
exiguus, rutilans, and siibellipsis in the synonymy of modioliformis (Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mus., XV, 1892, p. 414), and in a young state they seem to be exactly alike, as a gen-
eral thing; but the examination of a large amount of additional material since
then has led ine to believe that the latter may perhaps be distinct.

3 Probably a young specimen, rather wide at the posterior end.

4 A smaller, shorter, fragile form, generally having a rather dark epidermis, and
purplish nacre. It is a southern variety, and gradually merges into the type in the
Chattahoochoo region.

NO. 1205. 8YXOPS1S OF THK .V.I r.lDES— SIMPSON. 561

tLAMPSILIS DISPAR Lea.

* Unio dispar LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 305; Ml. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 327, pi. LI, tig. 153; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 9, pi. LI, tig. 153.— *B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) dispar LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Southwest Georgia.

(Group of Lampsilis amygdalum.}

Shell rather small, obovate, inflated, epidermis varying from smooth
and shining to somewhat cloth-like, ashy green to blackish, but always
showing green tints when seen through transmitted light, indistinctly
rayed; beaks rather high, sculptured with flue, parallel bars, arranged
in a double loop, that in front being large and rounded, that behind
small and rather pointed below; hinge teeth compressed; nacre irides-
cent behind. The greatest height of the shell is just behind the center;
its greatest diameter is just in front of it, or at a point just behind the
beaks ; the posterior end is often pointed and somewhat raised. Animal
with the marsupiurn large, reaching far below the inner gills, and having
a black border; inner gills united to the abdominal sac throughout;
anal opening smooth or only slightly crenulate.

tLAMPSILIS AMYGDALUM Lea.

Unio amygdalum LEA, Desc. of 12 sp. Unioues, Aug. 19, 1843; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
IX, 1846. p. 275, pi. xxxix, tig. 1; *Obe., IV, 1848, p. 33, pi. xxxix, fig. 1.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 244.— * H. and A, ADAMS, Gen.,
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mu»., XV, 1892, p.
426, pi. LXVII, fig. 3.—* CALL. Pr. Ind. Ac. Sci., 1896, p. 115.

^Maryaron (Unio) amygdalum LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

t* Unio lepidus GOULD,' Pr. Boat. Soc. N. Hist., VI, 1856, p. 15; Otia Conch., 1862, p.

222.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mua., XV,

1892, p. 426, pi. LXVIII, fig. 1 ; LXIX, fig. 3.
* Margaron ( Unio) lepidns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.

Florida.

tLAMPSILIS SUDUS Lea."

*Unio concavus LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 260, pi. xv, fig. 11; *Obs., V,
1852, p. 16, pi. xv, fig. 11.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.247.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. — ^SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcn, fig. 504.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* P/ETEL, Couch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Maryaron ( Unio) concavus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

t* Unio sndus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, p. 170; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,
1859, p. 194, pi. xxi, fig. 77; *Obs., VII, 1895, p. 12, pi. xxi, tig. 77.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

''Margaron ( I'nio) sudus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 46.

Abbeville, South Carolina.

1 Having carefully compared the type of this, a large specimen, with amygdalum,
I have no doubt that both are the same species.

2 The name concavns applied by Lea was, I believe, used previously by Zelebor for
what seems to be U. tnmidus.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 36

5G2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE X.t l'Ht.\AL MTU/-: I'M.

tLAMPSILIS VESICULARIS Lea.1

* I'nio rtxk'M/um LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 156; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 37, pi. xn, fig. 34; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 41, pi. xn, fig.
34.—* B. II. WKKMIT, Check List, 1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV,
1892, p. 425, pi. LXVII, fig. 4.

Florida; Flint River, Georgia?

tLAMPSILIS VILLOSUS B. H. Wright.

I'nio rilloxus B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XII, 1898, p. 32.
l.ampaiHs villosus SIMPSON. Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 77, pi. i, tig. 1.

Suwauee and Escambia rivers, Florida.

tLAMPSILIS TROSSULUS Lea.-'

I'nio Iroasttlus LEA, Desc. 12 sp. Uuiones, 1843; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX, 1846,

p. 278, pi. XL, fig. 6 ; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 36, pi. XL, fig. 6.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac.

X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.— "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.

496.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *RKTKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.

170.— "SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 427, pi. LXVIII, fig. 3.
"Margaron ( Twto) trossulus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 39.

Lake Monroe, Florida.

tLAMPSILIS PELLUCIDUS Lea.

I'n'iu pellHcidus LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Sci., IV, 1845, p. 163.— ^Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1845, p. 70, pi. n, fig. 6; Obs., IV, 1848, p. 44, pi. n, fig. 6.— CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.— H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.

492.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— P^TKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

*Margaron ( Unio) pelliicidus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

Flint and Chattahoochee rivers, Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS MINOR Lea.

/ >iio minor LEA, Desc. 12 sp. Uniones, 1843; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX, 1846, p. 276,

pi. xxxix, fig. 3; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 34, pi. xxxix, fig. 3.— 'CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.

494.— *B. H. WIUGHT, Check List, 1888.— *SiMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV,

1892, p. 425, pi. LX vii, fig. 2.

*Maryaron ( I'nio) minor LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.
*Unio xtearnsii B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Florida and southwestern Georgia.

tLAMPSILIS PAPYRACEUS Gould.

f a io papyraceus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., II, 1845, p. 53. — *CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N.Sci. Phila,, VI, 1853, p. 254.— *H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,

1 Dr. Lea has only two specimens of this shell, both in very bad condition — dead
and eroded. I have been much inclined to believe that it was a form of /,. amyg-
dalum, but recently a specimen in better condition submitted for my inspection by
Mr. B. II. Wright would seem to show that the two are distinct.

-A doubtful species. The type is the only specimen I have ever seen which I can
refer with any certainty to this species. It is a small, rather solid shell, and may be
an unuKually heavy /,.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES — ^IMI'SON. 563

p. 492.— *GouLD,Otia. Conch., 1862, p. 197.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*PYETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.—' SIMPSON, Pr. U. S.Nat. Mus., XV,
1892, p. 427, pi. LXVIII, fig. 2.
Margaron (Unio) papyraceus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 62.

Everglades, Florida.

tLAMPSILIS SINGLEYANUS Marsh.1

* Cnio sinyleyanus MARSH, Joliet Weekly News (a newspaper), May 1, 1891 ; *Nau-

tilus, V, 1891, p. 29.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 426, pi.
LXVIII, figs. 4, 5.

Putnam and Sumpter counties, Florida.

Subgenus CAKTJNCULINA Simpson in Baker, 1898. 2
(Type, Unio texasensis Lea. )

Shell small, inflated, obovate, rather solid, covered with a thick, dark,
often cloth like epidermis, which is rayless or only feebly rayed; beak
sculpture consisting of rather strong, concentric ridges, which form, as
a general thing, only a single, rounded loop in front, and are strongly
curved upward behind/1 Pseudocardinals compressed, smooth on the
inside, generally reflexed upward, somewhat torn on the edges. Shell
quite commonly pointed posteriorly, that of the female truncated
obliquely on post base. Animal with the marsupium consisting of a
tew large ovisacs (8 to 13); inner gills wholly or in part free from the
abdominal sac; female often having a well-developed caruncle on the
mantle below the branchial opening.

tLAMPSILIS TEXASENSIS Lea.

* Unioparvus CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 20, pi. ix, fig. 1. — *HANLEY, Biv. Shells,

1843, p. 196, pi. xxn, fig. 3.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxx v, fig.
186.

* Unio texasensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1857, p. 84; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 359, pi. LXI, fig. 184; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 41, pi. LXI, fig. 184.—
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XL, fig. 218.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.— * CALL, Pr. Ind. Acad.
Sci., 1896, p. Ill, pi. v, figs. 38-40.

*Maryaron ( Unio) texasensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

t * Unio bairdianxs LEA,4Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 102 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 361, pi. LXI, fig. 186; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 43, pi. LXI, fig. 186.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) bairdianns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

1 This may belong to the parr us group. The beaks of specimens I have examined
were badly eroded.

- Erroneously spelled Corimculina.

"•Occasionally there is a vestige of a posterior loop, and I have seen it perfectly
developed, especially in specimens of L. haleianm. The beak sculpture of this group
is remarkably like that of the Tetralaamits group of Unio, though the two assem-
blages are not at all closely related.

'A rather delicate variety, but I hardly think worthy of a varietal name. The
species varies from being quite slender to short, wide, and inflated.

564 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

t * Unio bealei LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862. p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,
1862, p. 204. pi. xxx, fig. 273; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 26, pi. xxx, fig. 273.— *B. H.
WEIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Maryaron ( Unio) bealei LEA, Syn. 1X70, p. 49.

t LAMPSILIS TEXASENSIS var. COMPRESSUS Simpson.'

Texas, north to Kansas; Missouri; southern Illinois and Indiana;
south through Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana; the
variety in southwest Texas.

t LAMPSILIS MEARNSI Simpson.
*Lamp8il\8 mearimi SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 75, pi. i. iig. 4.

Vicinity of Fort Clarke, Kiiiney County, Texas.

t LAMPSILIS PARVUS Barnes.

* Unio pan-ns BARNES, Ain. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, pi. xiu, fig. 18 (outline).-— SHORT and

EATON, Transylvania Journal, 1831, p. 78. — *CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,
p. 70.— *SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— FERISSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196.—* PHILIPPI, Abbild, I, 1845, p. 19, pi. i,
fig. 4. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. \om., 1845, p. 62. — *KLTSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1852, p. 33, pi. v, fig. 5.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
25.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P.*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) parr us LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 21.
*Maryaron ( Unio) parvus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.
*Lamp8ill8parrnx BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt 1, 1898, p. 109, pi. xiu, fig. 3.
*Myaparva EATON, Zool. Text- Book, 1826, p. 222.

Mississippi River drainage generally; southwest to central Texas;
western Xew York; southern Canada; and Michigan doubtfully.

t LAMPSILIS HALEIANUS Lea.1

* Unio haleianus LK A, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1842, p. 224 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc,, VIII,

1842, p. 247, pi. xxvii, fig. 63 ; " Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 85, pi. xx vn, fig. 63.— CON-
RAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen., Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvi, figs. 6, 6«, 66.—

* ? REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxiv, fig. 116.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., III. 1890, p. 154.

*Margaro» ( Unio) haleiantts LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.

Alexandria, Louisiana; eastern Texas.

1 A remarkably compressed elevated form from southwest Texas may bear this name.

2 Barnes's outline shows a small shell, erenly rounded posteriorly. I believe that
this character of being rounded behind is constant, and is the only one by which it
always differs from its near ally, L. texasensis, which is more sharp behind and usually
obliquely truncate at the post-base. The two species have been continually con-
founded, and even Dr. Lea has placed in his collection under the name parvus a
number of specimens which I am sure are his texasensis. The former is generally the
smaller of the two, though not always, as in northern Illinois it sometimes reaches
a length of 2 inches. L. texasensis undoubtedly ranges north into northern Missouri,
southern Illinois and Indiana, and the true parvus is occasionally found well down
into Texas.

3 This is often confounded with L. texasensis. It is a larger, thinner-shelled form,
and is not so decidedly truncate at the post-basal region.

NO. 1205. syyors/s or Tin: \M.\DES— siurxox. 565

tLAMPSILIS GLANS Lea.

* Uniofjlans LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1834, p. 82, pi. vin, fig. 12 ; * Obs., 1, 1834, p. 92,

pi. vin, tig. 12.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69.—* FERUSSAC, Guerin
Mag., 18:35, p. 26.—" CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 21, pi. ix, fig. 2.—* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 196, pi. xxu, fig. 33.— * CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 59. — *KusTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p.
37, pi. vi, fig. 3.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.— * CHENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. vin, figs. 9, 9«, 9ft. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 190.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P/ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

"Margarita ( Cnio) glans LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 21.

*Margaron ( Unio) (flans LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 49.

Ohio River drainage; Warsaw, Indiana; (probably St. Lawrence
drainage) southern Michigan; White River, Carroll County, Arkansas

(Call).

tLAMPSILIS GERMANUS Lea.

* Unio germann* LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 40; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 49, pi. xix, fig. 54; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 53, pi. xix, fig. 54.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) germanus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.
i*Uniogranulatti8 LEA,PP. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 60; Ml.Ac.N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 48, pi. xvi, fig. 46; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 52, pi. xvi, fig. 46.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) granulatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Coosa River, and Big Prairie Creek, Alabama.

tLAMPSILIS CYLINDRELLUS Lea.

*Unio oylindrellHS LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, VIII, 1869, p. 308, pi. XLVIII, fig. 121.—* Obs., XII, 1869, p. 68, pi. XLVIII,

fig. 121.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) cylindrellus ^LFA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Tennessee River drainage.

tLAMPSILIS MCESTUS Lea.1

* Unio maestus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 82 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1842,

p. 244, pi. xxvi, fig. 60 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 82, pi. xxvi, fig. 60.—* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvm, figs.
3, 3a, 3ft.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. — * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 226, pi. LXXVI, fig. 5. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* PvETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.
*Margaron ( Unio) mcestus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 49.

French Broad River, Tennessee.

f LAMPSILIS CROMWELLII Lea.

'Unio Cromwellii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 89; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1869, p. 258, pi. xxxi, fig. 73 ; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 19, pi. xxxi, tig. 73.— B. H.
WRKJHT, Check List. 1888.

:The only shells I have seen of this are two in the Lea collection, having quite
solid, stumpy teeth. They are old, dead, and a little worn, and in such a condition
that it is hard to tell much about them. The species may be a large cylindrellus, but
I can not be sure that they are.

566 riu>cEi-:i>iM,s or /•///: \ATH>XAL

"Margaron ( Unto) cromwellii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

' I'nio man/ in is LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.. 18&5, p. 89; *.J1. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI,

1869, p. 225, pi. xxxi, fig. 69; * < M.S., XII, 1X69, p. in. pi. xxxi. fig. 69.—' B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) margin!* LKA. Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Western Georgia and southeastern Alabama.

t LAMPSILIS CORVUNCULUS Lea.

*Unio corvunculiis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1869, p. 314, pi. L, tig. 127; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 74, pi. i., fig. 127.— - H.

H. WRIOHT, Check List. 1888.
*Margaron ( I'nio) corrunculus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Western Georgia; Village Creek, Jefferson County, Alabama; Lake
Ashby, Florida.

t LAMPSILIS PAULUS Lea.

*Unio paulus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1840, p. 287; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1842, p. 213, pi. xv, fig. 29; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 51, pi. xv, fig. 29.—" CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.—* CHEVU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvn, figs. 5, 5o, 5ft. — *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 260, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 6.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

*Margaron ( Unio) paulus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.

<t*Unio con-inn* LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1869, p. 310, pi. XLVIII, fig. 123; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 70, pi. XLVIII,
fig. 123.—* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) corvinus LBA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Flint and Chattahoocb.ee rivers, Georgia.

LAMPSILIS PULLUS Conrad.1

* Unio pullns CONRAD, Monog., XI, 1838, p. 100, pi. LIV, fig. 2; * Proc. Acad. Nat.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.—" H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
494.— * KusTER,Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 270, pi. xci, fig. 2.—* B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

*Margaron ( Unio) pullns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.

Warm Springs, North Carolina.

Subgenus PROPTERA Rafinesque, 1819.
(Type, I'nio alatus Say.)

Shell usually large, gaping at the anterior base and edge of dorsal
slope, winged along the dorsal region when young and often when adult;
beak sculpture feeble, consisting, when developed, of an anterior and
posterior loop, the former often wanting; the latter sometimes becomes
slightly nodulous; epidermis generally brown, often cloth like when
fresh, ray less or feebly rayed ; teeth rather compressed, pseudocardinals

1 Conrad's figure is a poor one, and I can not be positive just where the species
should be placed, bnt incline to think it a member of the Texasensin group. Lea has
a shell which he calls the pnllus of Conrad, which came from Ravenel, labeled "S.
Carolina," but which, I think, is not this, but some species of the subrostratus group.
It is quite probable that, pullus is the same as Lea's corvunculus.

NO. 1205. SYXOl'SIS 01' Till-: XMMtES—SlML'SOS. 5<)7

frequently imperfect or nearly wanting; laterals remote ; anterior muscle
scars often complicated; dorsal scars consisting of a row of from four
to thirty distinct, often deep impressions, running from the cavity of
the beak obliquely downward anteriorly; nacre purplish. Animal
with large branchije; marsupium consisting of numerous, generally
tine ovisacs, which are often somewhat radial: mantle thickened and
distinctly double on the border, often papillose behind where the outer
lold develops into a thickened flap; branchial opening with irregular
teeth; anal opening smooth or only slightly crenulate.

(Group of Lampsilis alatns.)

Shell obovate, strongly winged, subsolid, with a slight posterior and
superposterior ridge; epidermis thick, dark, showing irregular growth
lines; hinge teeth generally well developed; nacre dark purple, female
shell greatly developed in post-basal region. Animal with very numer-
ous and fine ovisacs; marsupium large; inner gills united to abdominal
sac throughout.

t LAMPSILIS ALATUS Say.

Unio alatus SAY, Nich. Encyc., II, 1816, pi. iv, fig. 2.— *HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci.,
XIV, 1828, p. 285, fig. 17.—" SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.—* CONRAD, New F. VV.
Shells, 1834, p. 67; Monog., VII, 1836, p. 57, pi. xxxi.— * SOWKRBY, Conch.
Man., 1839, fig. 147.— "ANTON, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 14.— *REEVK,
Conch. Syst., I, 1841, p. 118, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 8. — "C. B.ADAMS, Thompson's
History of Vermont, 1842, p. 166, fig. ; * L. and F. W. Shells of Vermont, 1842, p.
16, fig.— ' HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 174; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174.— *DE
KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 195.— *POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll.,
1844, p. 146. pi. i.vi, fig. 2. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 55. —
"KusxER, Conch. Cab., 1852, p. 15, pi. i, fig. 1.— *!)EWEY, Ninth Rep. N. Y.
Cab. Nat. Hist., 1856, p. 32.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 498.— *CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 143, fig. 708.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. XLIV, fig. 242.—* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. N. Sci., 1874, p. 41.—
• LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 52.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Margarita ( Unio) alatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11 ; 1835, p. 13.
* Maryaron (Unio) atatits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

* Lampsilis alatns BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 97, pi. xvm.

* Unio alata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 76.—* DESHAYES, Encyc. Meth.,

II, 1830, p. 583; *An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 539; 3d ed., II, 1839,

p. 669.
*Mya alata, EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 219.— * WOOD, Index Test. (Rev.),

1856. p. 199, pi. i, supp. fig. 3.
*Symphyiiota alata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 448; *()bs., 1834, I, p.

62. — SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 80. — * FERUSSAC, Guer.

Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Lymnadia alata SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 265, fig. 48; * Exotic Conch.,

2d ed., 1841, p. 38, pi. vn.

* Mysca alata SWAINSON, Exotic Conch., 2d ed., 1841, p. 28, pi. vn.

* Metapiera alata STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

*? Metaptera metaptera RAFINESQUK, Ann. Gen. Sci., Brux, V, 1820, p. 300, pi.
i.xxx, figs. 20-22. — * CHKXU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15, pi. I,
figs. 20-22.

568 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MCSEUM.

tLAMPSILIS ALATUS var. POULSONI Conrad.

* Unio poulsoni CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 25, pi. i, p. 71.— * MILLER,

Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 200.— *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15,
pi. i, fig. 7.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 164.

* Symphynota poulsoni FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Unio inflatns CONRAD, Monog., VII, 1836, p. 57, pi. xxxu.1

Entire Mississippi drainage as far south as Arkansas; St. Lawrence
drainage; Bed River of the North; the variety in the Alabama and
Tombigbee systems.

tLAMPSILIS COLORADOENSIS Lea.

* Unio coloradoensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 103; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 314, pi. xxxi, fig. 29; • Obs., VI, 1857, p. 34, pi. xxxi, fig.
29.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) coloradoensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Eastern Texas.

tLAMPSILIS ROVIROSAI Pilsbry.

* Unio (Lampsilis) rovirosai PILSBRY, Nautilus, XIII, 1900, p. 140.
Laguna de Atasta, near San Juan Bautista, Mexico.

tLAMPSILIS PURPURATUS Lamarck.

* Unio purpurata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 71. — * STARK, Nat. Hist.,

II, 1828, p. 90.—* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert.. 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 533 ; 3d ed., II,
1839, p. 667.

* UniopurpnratusLKA, Obs., 1, 1834, p. 199.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835,|p. 26. —

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 208; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 208, pi. XXII, fig. 5.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 63. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 185, pi. LIX,
fig. 1. — * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI', 1865, pi. xxiv, fig. 115. — * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * PASTEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 164.— * PILSBRY, Nau-
tilus, V, 1891, p. 76.—* CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci. St. Louis, VII, No. 1, 1895, p. 38, pi. v.

* Margarita ( Unio) purpuratiis LEA, 1836, p. 39 ; 1838, p. 25.

* Margaron ( Unio) purpuratiis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

t Unio ater LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 426, pi. vn, fig. 9; *Obs., 1, 1834,
p. 40, pi. vii, fig. 9.— *COXRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 67.—* CHENU, 111.
Conch., 1858, pi. x, figs, la, 16.

Unio atra DESHAYES, Euc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 582.

* Unio lugubris SAY, Am. Conch., V, 1832, pi. XLIII ; VI, 1834.

* Unio poulsoni SOWERBY. Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866. pi. LI, fig. 270.

* Unio dolo8H8 LEA,* Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 75, pi. ix, fig. 224; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 79, pi. ix, fig. 224.— 'Sow-

1 The variety poulsoni is narrower anteriorly and more drawn at the post-basal
point than the type, and this form is common in the streams that drain into the Gulf
east of the Mississippi, but it seems to connect with typical alatiis in Tennessee.

-A miserable, worn, young specimen of what I am quite sure is L. purpnratus. Lea
states that the embryos of this are pouch-shaped, while those of purpuratus are wedge-
shaped, but the form of embryos in a given species is often not constant.

No.1205. svxnrsis or THE \.u.tiu-:s—siMi'*ox. 569

KRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLI, fig. 228.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— *P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.
Margaron ( I'nio) dolnan* LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

Eastern Texas, north to Kansas, through southern Missouri, western
Tennessee, to the Alabama liiver drainage. .

tLAMPSILIS PERMISCENS Lea.1

* 77nto permiscens LEA, Pr. Ac; N. Sci. Phila.. Ill, 1859, p. 112; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 102, pi. xvn, fig. 251; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 106, pi. xvn, fig.
251 — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
" Marganm ( Unio) permiscens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

Tombigbee River, Columbus, Mississippi.

tLAMPSILIS GOULDII Lea.2

* Unio gouldii LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 165; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1848,

p. 76, pi. vi, fig. 16; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 50, pi. vi, fig. 16.—" CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
494.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P .KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 153.

* Margaron ( Unio) gouldii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

Tuscaloosa, Alabama.

(Group of Lampsilis saladoensis.).

Shell smooth, obovate, inflated, inequilateral, rounded behind, thin,
slightly thicker in front; beaks somewhat prominent, nearly smooth;
epidermis yellowish olive, shining, rayed; there is a slight cariua high
up on the posterior slope; pseudocardinals small, lamellar, and oblique;
laterals lamellar and curved; anterior cicatrices distinct and well
impressed; posterior cicatrices confluent; dorsal cicatrices under the
plate, between the pseudocardinals and laterals; nacre bluish white
and iridescent.1' Animal unknown.

LAMPSILIS SALADOENSIS Lea.

* Unio saladoensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 305; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 370, pi. LXV, fig. 195; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 52, pi. LXV,
tig. 195. — B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci.,
Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 586.

* Margaron ( Unio) saladoennis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 62.

Kio Salado, New Leon, Mexico.

1 There is only a single, young, poor specimen in the Lea collection, which may he
a valid species, but is quite likely a L. purpnratus.

2 Only a single, dead, badly worn shell is in Lea's collection. It is something like
a young umbrosus, but if it really came from Tuscaloosa, Alabama, it probably belongs
to the Alatus group. I can not decide certainly as to its affinities.

3 Mr. Lea states that a single specimen of U. saladoensis was collected by Dr. Ber-
landier and presented to the Smithsonian Institution by Lieutenant Couch (Obs.
VIII, p. 53). I have never found this shell, and have not seen the species, and am
somewhat at a loss as to where to place it, but the figure and description would
indicate that it is a young shell of a form related to purpuratus; its rays, which
Dr. Lea says are nearest to U. amygdalum, being different from those of any related
forms.

570 i'i;nci-:i-:in\<;s or TIII: \ trio\.u. MI S/;IM. vor,. xxn.

(Group of /^nw/M'/V/.v umbroatu.)

Shell solid, in Hated, short-elliptical, covered with a shining, rather
smooth brownish epidermis which often has microscopic, radiating
folds; beak sculpture excessively faint, being the merest hint at a
double loop; anterior end of the shell suddenly thickened, that of
the male scarcely differing from the female; hinge teeth well devel-
oped; pseudocanlinals strong; laterals large, straight, and club-
shaped, nacre whitish or purplish. Animal with the inner gills united
to the abdominal sac; branchia* large; marsupium occupying the whole
outer gills posteriorly, not projecting much below; palpi large, consid-
erably united behind.

tLAMPSILIS UMBROSUS Lea.

* Unio itmbrosus LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila , VIII, 1856, p. 95; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., Ill, 1857,p. 311, pi. xxx, fig. 26; Obs., VI. 1857, p. 31, pi. xxx, fig. 26.—
f SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxm, fig. 170. — *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.— * FISCHER and
CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 587, pi. LXVII, figs. 1, la, Ib.

* Margaron ( Unio) xinbrosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

t Unio reracruzensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII. 1868, p. 150; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI. 1869, p. 320, pi. LII, fig. 133; • Obs., XII, 1869, p. 80, pi. LII, fig.

133. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci.,

Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 605.
*Margaron ( Unio) reracrnzensix LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45. '•

Vera Cruz, Mexico.

tLAMPSILIS BERLANDIERI Lea.*

* Unio berlandierii LEA, Pr. Ac. Phila., I, 1857, p. 101; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,

1860, p. 369, pi. LXV, fig. 194; Obs. VIII, 1860, p. 51, pi. LXV, fig. 194.—
"REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxm, fig. 108. — M/5. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 18*8.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam. Ill, 1890, p. 146.—" PILSBRY, Naut. V, 1891.
p. 76.—* FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 584.

* Margaron ( Unio) berlandii rii LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 36.

Northeastern Mexico; southwestern Texas.

tLAMPSILIS TAMPECOENSIS Lea.

* Unio tampecoensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 24, pi. vn, fig. 18; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 24, pi. vn, fig. 18.— "TROSCHKL, Arch, fiir Xattirg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
235.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188 ; * Biv. Shells. 1843, p. 188.— * CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Xoin., 1845, p. 64. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,

1 The type of reracruzensix is in the Smithsonian collection, and is undoubtedly a
very young umbrosiis.

-This species is extremely close to L. tampecoensis, and at one time I believed the
two to be mere forms of the same thing. The present species is typically heavier
and more inflated, as well as lighter colored, and has higher beaks than the latter.
According to Hon. J. D. Mitchell, of Victoria, Texas, who has carefully studied these
forms when living, berJandieri is more active, and while spawning it only buries
•itself sufficiently to lie steady and give the post-ventral portion an elevation, while
tampecoensi* is sedentary in its habits, and buries itself entirely, excepting the
extreme posterior point. Letter of Septemb r 25, 1895.

No.1205. SYNOPSIS or rui: \.u. IDES— SIMPSON. 571

1853, p. 25S.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs. 5, 5a, 5Z».— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—' ? KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1862,
p. 275, pi. xciu. tig. 1. — *?SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVII, fig.
291.— *B. H.WRKJHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., 111,1890,
p. 169.—* FISCHKK and CROSSK, Miss. Sci. Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 586.'

* Margarita ( Unio) tampecoensis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron ( Unio) tampecocnsis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

* Unio Iteermannii LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XIII, 1861, p. 392; *J1. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 194, pi. xxvi, tig. 263; Obs. IX, 1863, p. 16, pi. xxvi, fig.
263.— * ? SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 441.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— "P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.
" Margaron ( Unio) heermannii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.c

Northeastern Mexico; southeastern Texas; Honduras.

fLAMPSILIS TECOMATENSIS Lea.

* Unio tecomateiisis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 30 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 234, pi. xxi, fig. 48 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 72, pi. xxi, fig. 48.— CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.— 'H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxi, figs. 6, 6a, 6b.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894,
p. 589, pi. LXV, fig. 6; LXVI, figs. 4, 4a.

* Margaron ( Unio) tecomatejisis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 50.

Tecomata River, Mexico.

LAMPSILIS LIVIDUS Simpson.1

"Unio testudineus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 101.

* Unio explicatus FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 594.

Rio Usumasinto, Portugal, according to Reeve, who no doubt intended
this for Rio Usumasinta, Mexico, and Guatemala.

t LAMPSILIS EXPLICATUS Morelet.

* Unio explicatus MORELET, Test. Noviss, Pt. 1, 1849, p. 28.4 — FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt, 7, II, 1894, p. 594, pi. LXI, fig. 1.

* Margaron ( Unio) semiyranosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 34.

Central America.

'Fischer and Crosse (see above citation) doubt whether So werby's figures in Conch.
Icon, and Kuster's in Conch. Cab. are tampecoenais. Though not very accurate figures,
I can not refer them equally well to any other species.

2 Lea has two specimens of heermanmi in his collection ; the type, which is a young,
slightly injured shell, and a very young one. I am certain it is only tampecoenais.

•• Reeve described and figured this form in the Conchologia, supposing it to be the
lestudinens of Morelet, which is a very different thing. Fischer and Crosse in Mission
Scientifique, believing it to be equal to Morelet's explicatus, placed it in the syn-
onymy of that species. I have never seen an absolutely authentic specimen of expli-
catus, but if Fischer and Crosse have accurately figured and described it, I am sure
it is different from Reeve's species, the latter being evidently more inflated, smoother,
differently shaped, and having a great deal higher beaks. This being the case, it
becomes necessary to give Reeve's shell a new name. Fischer ;md Crosse credit the
species to Sowerby, but the Plate xxn, in the Conchologia, is credited to Reeve.

<A single valve of what is probably this species was received by the United
States National Mnseum from Dr. H. von Ihering, under the name of Unio explicatus
Morelet.

572 ri;<x'KEl>lx<;s <>r /•///•; NATIONAL MUSEUM.

LAMPSILIS ALIENIGENUS Crosse and Fischer.

* Pinto aKejw/eHMsCROssK and FISCHER, .11. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 294. — FISCHER
and CROSSK. Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 590, pi. rxv, figs. 5, 5a; LXVI, fig. 3.

Goatzalcoalcos, Vera Cruz, Mexico.1

(Group of Lampsilis aztecornm.)

Shell elliptical, oblong, rounded in front and behind, the posterior
part being slightly compressed, the whole rather thin; umbonal region
inflated; beak sculpture unknown; epidermis brown and rather smooth;
pseudocardinals small, laterals curved; nacre purple and shining;
female shell (the specimen figured) somewhat swollen in post basal
region, so that the basal line is slightly incurved.

Animal unknown.

LAMPSILIS AZTECORUM Philippi.

*Unio aztecorum PHILIPPI, Zeits. fiir Mai., IV, 1847, p. 95; *Abbild., Ill, 1849, p.

109, pi. vi, fig. 2. — *KrsTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, pp. 2, 84, pi. xcv, fig.

6.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— " P/ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.

145.—* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 607.
*Margaron ( Unio) aztecorum LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 44.

(Group of Lampsilis metallicus.)

Shell rather small, obovate-rhomboid, inflated, much narrowed and
rounded in front, the form approaching that of a Modiolus; epider-
mis a rich coppery bronze, shining; beak sculpture consisting of two
faint, rounded loops, the bars of which are inclined to be nodulous;
pseudocardinals compressed, not well developed, and sometimes more
or less broken into denticles; laterals distinct; pits in the beak cavity
numerous and very irregular; nacre dark, coppery to purple, with
metallic tints, iridescent behind. Animal unknown.

t LAMPSILIS METALLICUS Say.

Unio metallicm SAY, N. Harm., Disseminator (newspaper form), January 15, 1831 ;
*Am. Conch., VI. 1834.— * CONRAD, NewF. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.—* FERUSSAC,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* L. SAY, New Terr, and Flnv. Shells, 1840, p. 6.—
* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 159.

t* Unio cupriniis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 94, pi. XH, fig. 24; - * Obs., I,
1834, pi. xn, fig24.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 208; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
208, pi. xxn, fig. 7. — *CATI.OW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 58. — "GHENT,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xi, figs. 3, 3a, 3/>. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

1 1 am considerably in doubt as to the relationship of the last two species. Fischer
and Crosse are sure that alienigenuv 13 close to umbrosus, and their figure and descrip-
tion seem to show that esplicatiis is near to alienigenus.

2The Transactions of the Philosophical Society, IV, in which Mr. Lea published
his Fnio cuprinim, which is identical with Mr. Say's species, was issued, according to
Scudder, in the latter end of 1831.

HO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 573

II, 1857, p. 492.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVI, tig. 336. —

* B. H. WRICIIT, Check List, 1888. -" P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.—

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 615.
"Margarita ( Unio) cnprinus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.
*Mar{iaron (Unio) cuprinus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

* Unio acretis REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1856, pi. xxx, tig. 160.' — * P^ETEL, Couch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

Mexico.

(Group of Lampsilis (/racilis.)

Shell large, thin, elliptical or slightly obovate, with a high posterior
and an anterior wing, not greatly inflated; beaks low; epidermis rather
smooth, often feebly rayed, dull colored, but usually glossy; hinge line
slightly and rather regularly curved ; teeth compressed, pseadocardiuals
but feebly and often imperfectly developed; nacre purplish tinted,
rather dull. Shell of the male and female nearly alike, the latter
scarcely swollen at post basal region. Animal with the mantle greatly
thickened at posterior end, and double and thickened at post base,
where it is often crenulate or toothed on its inner border, and has the
outer developed into a flap; inner gill united to the abdominal sac
throughout; marsupium enormous, composed of a great number of
delicate semiradiatiug ovisacs, projecting far below the inner gills in a
semicircle.

fLAMPSILIS GRACILIS Barnes.

* Unio gracilis BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 274.—* HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci.,

XIV, 1828, p. 288.— * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert, 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 559; 3d
ed., II, 1839, p. 676; Tr. Element. Couch, 1839, p. 18, pi. xxx, figs. 2, 3.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842., p. 174.— *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist. Ver-
mont, 1842, p. 166; * F. W. and L. Shells of Vermont, 1842, p. 16.—" HANLEY,
Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174, pi. xx, tig. 37. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 59.—* DESHAYES, Tr. Klern., II, 1853, p. 217, pi. xxx, tigs. 2, 3.—' H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498. — * SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 215.—* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 42.—
*LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. Nat. Club., 1882, p. 52.— * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.
*Mya gracilis EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 222.

* Symphynota gracilis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 452. — SHORT and

EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 80.— * LEA, Obs., I, 1834, p. 66.
"Margarita (Unio) gracilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11; 1838, p. 13.

* Metaptera gracilis STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Margaron (Unio) gracilix LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

* 1 Anodon gracilis SOWERBY, Genera, No. XVII, 1823, tig.

* Lampsilis gracilis BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 99, pi. xix, fig. 1.

* Uniofragilitt SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 1st ser., Ill, pi. CLXXI, 1823.- — * DESHAYES,

Encyc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 587.— * SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69; *Monog., VI, 1836, p. 55, pi. xxx.— * CHEXU, Bib.

1 The description of the plate is dated 1856, and in the contents it is credited to
Reeve, although the previous plates bear date of 1865, and those following 1866.

-Swainson's Unio frugil'm was published about the same time as Barnes's yracilis,
and as it is impossible for me to say which has priority, I agree with Lea that it is
better to adopt Barnes's well-known name.

574 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL. XXH.

Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 12. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 19,
pi. in, fig. I.

* Symphynota fragilis YKRUSSA.C, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Metaptera fragilis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

* Uniofrayilis var. yratilis P^ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.
*Myaplana EATOX, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

* Unio planus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.

* Unio (Niiia) atrata SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 1841, pi. CLXXI.

* Unioatratu8H.AKi.EY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 199; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 199, pi. xxi,

fig. 29.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * PJ;TKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

Entire Mississippi Eiver drainage, St. Lawrence system; Red River
of the North; Hudson River; eastern Texas.

fLAMPSILIS L^VISSIMUS Lea.

* Symphynota kvvissima, LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 444, pi. xm, fig. 23;

*Obs., I, 1834, p. 58, pi. xm, fig. 23. — SHOUT and EATOX, Transylvania Jl.,
1831, p. 80.

* Unio l&vissima, DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 558; 3d ed., II,

1839, p. 675.

* Unio Icfvissimus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. — * HANL'EY, Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 174 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174, pi. xxi, fig. 41.—* CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498.—
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVI, fig. 250.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— *PyETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margarita ( Unio) lawissimus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 11; 1838, p. 13.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) Itevissimus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

*Unio ohioensis SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. — KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1866, p. 20, pi.
LXIX, fig. 5.

* Symphynota ohioensis FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Metaptera ohioiensis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

* Unio discoidens SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. un, fig. 275.

Mississippi drainage generally; eastern Texas; southern Michigan;
western New York.

tLAMPSILIS ALABAMENSIS Conrad.

* Symphynota inflata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 99, pi. xiv, tig. 28;

Obs., I, 1834, p. 109, pi. xiv, fig. 28.— FERUSSAC, Goer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Metaptera inflata CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

* Margarita ( Unio) inflatm LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11, 1838, p. 13.

* Unio inflatus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 174; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174, pi. xxi,

fig. 45. — "> CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. — * KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 17, pi. H, fig. 1.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 498.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLV, fig. 246.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *PyETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margaron ( Unio) inflatus LEA, Syn., 1862, p. 28; 1870, p. 28.

* Unio alabamemis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 67.1

Alabama and Tombigbee River areas.

1 New name given by Conrad for Unio injiatus Lea, preoccupied by Barnes.

NO. 1205. SYXOPXIS OF TUi: X.U.lliKS—HIMPSOX. 575

(Group of 2/ampsilis amphichcenus.)

Shell rather thin, elongate, elliptical, rounded before, pointed behind,
compressed, with a smooth, shining, black, rayless epidermis; beaks not
prominent, their sculpture unknown; there is a conspicuous gap at the
anterior base, and another very distinctly outlined at the upper part of
the posterior end like that of Schizoihwrm; hinge line slightly curved;
pseudocardinals imperfect; laterals compressed ; nacre purplish ; female
shell inflated at posterior base.

Animal with large, elliptical palpi; mantle slightly thickened at the
edge ; anal opening widely separated from the superanal, the latter large ;
foot large, hatchet- shaped. Several animals were examined, but all
were so much decayed that most of the characters could not be made out.

tLAMPSILIS AMPHICH^NUS Frierson.

* U'.iio (Lampsilin) amphic.hwnus FRIERSON, Nautilus, XI, 1898, p. 10, pi. I.

((Iroup of -Lampsilix leptodon.)

Shell rather thin, elongate, elliptical, compressed, decidedly pointed
behind, the point raised above the center of the shell; beaks low, their
sculpture very feeble; there is a conspicuous post-dorsal wing in young
shells, and sometimes vestiges of an anterior wing; young shell rather
dull and faintly rayed; there is a decided anterior basal and posterior
gap; hinge teeth very imperfect; i>seudocardinals often almost want-
ing, even in young shells; laterals faint, sometimes wanting in the adult
shell; nacre coppery to purplish; female shell not inflated at post base.

Animal with large, very thin, light brown branchiae, free nearly the
whole length of the abdominal sac; palpi large, thin, nearly semi-
circular; mantle thin, with a wide crenulate border; marsupium
projecting slightly below the inner gills.

tLAMPSILIS LEPTODON Rafinesque.1

*Unio (Leptodea) leptodon RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p.
295, pi. LXXX, figs. 5-7.

'Unio leptodon SAY, Am. Couch., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p.
70; Monog., VII, 1836, p. 58, pi. xxxm.— *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill,
1845, p. 12, pi. i, figs. 5-7. — * KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 197, pi. LXIV,
tigs. 1, 2.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVIII, fig. 257. — * P^TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Symphynota leptodon FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Leptodea leptodon CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

* JnodonpurpurttscensSwAixsos, Zool. 111., 1st ser., Ill, pi. CLX, 1823. — * CATLOW

and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67.

* Unio relnm SAY, New Harm. Disseminator, II, September 23, 1829, p. 293; Jan-

uary 15, 1831 (newspaper form). — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. — *L. W.
SAY, Terr. & Fluv. Shells, 1840, p. 5.

'This is one of the few species which its author has described so distinctly that I
feel sure there can be no doubt about it. Besides, his figure, such as it is, is some-
thing like the tenmssimus of Lea.

576 riiocEEDiNGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* SympJiynota temiinsinia LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 453, pi. xi, fig.

21; *Obs. 1, 1834, p. i>7, pi. xi, tig. 21.
Symphynota tenitiaxinia SHOUT and EATON, Transylvania .11., 1831, p. 80.

* Margarita (Unio) tcnuissimag LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.

* Unio leniiixxiniux HANLKY, Test. Moll.. 1842, p. 206; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206,

pi. xx, fig. 42. — *CATLO\V and KEEVK, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 64. — "H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 491.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866,
pi. XLIV, fig. 240.— I!. H. \VRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) teniiissimus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

Upper Mississippi River drainage, south to the Tennessee River;
Buffalo, New York ; southern Michigan; Souris River, Manitoba.

(Group of Lampailix scutulatus.)

Shell rhombic elliptical, compressed, rather thin, with a high posterior
and a low anterior wing, with two posterior ridges; the valves often
exhibiting fine radiating plications on the posterior part ; beaks com-
pressed, sometimes showing the nepiouic shell, almost destitute of
sculpture, which, when present, consists of faint indications of two
rounded loops; epidermis rather dull, sometimes indistinctly rayed;
left valve with two pseudocardinals, the anterior a sharp, straight
ridge sloping obliquely downward and forward from n point just in
front of the beaks, the hinder curiously compressed and showing a
tendency to break into denticles; right valve with two sharp, ridge-like,
sloping pseudocardinals; laterals slender, compressed, straight or
wavy; nacre bluish white to pale violet; dorsal scars few; female shell
apparently slightly swollen at the posterior base; animal unknown.

LAMPSILIS SCUTULATUS Morelet.

* Unio scutulatus MORELET, Test. Noviss., I, 1849, p. 30. — * FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 561, pi. LIX, fig. 5; LXYII, fig. 6.

Yucatan.

LAMPSILIS PALUDOSUS Morelet.

* Unio paludosus MORELET, Test. Xoviss., I, 1849, p. 30 — * FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1849, p. 559. pi. LIX, fig. 3.

Yucatan.

LAMPSILIS PLANIVALVIS Morelet.

* Unio planiralvis MORELET, Test Noviss., II, 1851, p. 24. — * FISCHER and CROSSE,
Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894. p. 560, pi. LIX, fig. 2.'

Usumasinta River, Guatemala.

t LAMPSILIS DELPHINULUS Morelet.

* Unio delphinulus MORELET, Test. Noviss., I, 1849, p. 31. — * HANLEY, Biv. Shells,

1856, p. 381, pi. xxin, fig. 60.— SOWERHY, Conch. Icon.. XVI, 1866, pi. XLIII,
fig, 237.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* I'.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 150. — * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 557, pi.
LXIII, figs. 2, la, 2b.

* Marynron ( I'nio) delphinuliix LEA, Syn. 1870, p. 28.

Guatemala.

These three may be mere variations of one thing.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 577

LAMPSILIS LARGILLIERTI Philippi.

* Unio largillierti PHILIPPI, Zeits. fiir Mai., IV, 1847, p. 94.'

Yucatan.

The following are unfigured and unknown to me:

* Lampsilis fasclola RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 299.

* Lampsilis fulyens RAFINESQUE, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 7.

* Lampailis argyratus RAFINESQUE, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 7.

Genus PSEUDOSPATHA Simpson, 19OO.

(Type, Spatha tanganyicensis Smith.)2
Burtonia BOURGINGUAT, Moll. Fluv. Nyanza, 1883, p. 20.:i

Shell compressed, thin, oblique, inequilateral, with a straight dorsal
line which ends in a small wing in front and behind, rounded and cut
away at the anterior base, produced in the post basal region, gaping in
front and behind, slightly twisted on its axis and usually bent poste-
riorly to the right or left: a low, often double posterior ridge ends in
a biangulute point behind ; beaks compressed, the sculpture faint, irregu-
lar, concentric ridges which continue over the shell, and at the beaks
sometimes become rather sharply pustulous, the glochidium often
remaining; epidermis yellowish brown, sometimes delicately rayed;
teeth rudimentary, one or more faint compressed pseudocardinals and a
single lateral in each valve; muscle scars irregular; nacre coppery or
purple, often rayed. Animal unknown.

* PSEUDOSPATHA TANGANYICENSIS Smith.

* Spatna tanganyicensis SMITH, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1880, p. 350, pi. xxxi, fig. 8.

* Burtonia tanganyicinsis P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187. — VON MARTENS,

Beschalte, 1897, p. 257.

* Burtonia moineii BOURGUIGXAT, Uu. and lr. Tan., 1886, p. 33; Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxv, fig. 1.

* Burtonia lavigerina BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886. p. 36; Icon., Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-4.

* Burtonia magnifica BOURGUIGXAT, L'n. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 41 ; Icon. Mai. Tan.,

18-8, pi. xxvi, figs. 1-2.

Lakes Tanganyika and Nyanza, Africa.

PSEUDOSPATHA LEOPOLDVILLENSIS Putzeys.

Burtonia leopoldvillensis PUTZEYS, Proc. Verb. Soc. Mai. Belg., 1898, pi. xxvm.,
fig. 16.

Leopoldville, Congo.

1 Unfigured and unknown to me. From the description I should think likely it
belonged here, but it may not.

2 The shells of this group bear a striking likeness to that of Unio tenuissimiis Lea,
in form, texture, color, teeth, and in gaping in front and behind, and I am inclined
to believe that they are related to it, and the Unio myersianus of Southeastern Asia,
to Unio alatus, and U. delpkinnlns of Central America.

3Name preoccupied in birds, 1850.
Proc. N". M. vol. xxii 37

578 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NA TIO.\ . 1 1. M I 'SE UM.

t PSEUDOSPATHA LIVINGSTONENSIS Bourguignat.

* Spatha tanganyicensis SMITH (part), Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond., 1880, pi. xxxi, tig. 8a;

1881, p. 296, pi. xxxiv, tig. 32.

* Burtonia lirinyatonensia BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Fluv. Nyan/.., 1883. p. 20.

* Burtonia elongata BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 34; Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxv, fig. 3.

* Burtonia contorta BOURGUIGNAT, Un. arid Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 39; Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxvi, figs. 3-5.

Lake Tanganyika.

PSEUDOSPATHA SUBTRIANGULARIS Bourguignat.

* Jiurtonia subtriangularis BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 35; Icon. Mai.

Tan., 1888, pi. xxv, fig. 2.

* Burtonia yrandidieriana BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 42; Icon. Mai.

Tan., 1888, pi. xxvn, figs. 1-3.

Lake Tanganyika.

PSEUDOSPATHA BOURGUIGNATI Bourguignat.'

* Burtonia bourguignati BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 38; Icon. Mai.

Tan.. 1888, pi. xxvn, figs. 4-5.

Lake Tanganyika.

The following species are uii figured and unknown to me.

* Burtonia jouberti BOURGUIGNAT, Uu. ;md Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 40.

* Burtonia bridouxi, BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 40.

All from Lake Tanganyika.

Genus HYRIOPSIS Conrad, 18S3.
(Type, I'nio delphinus Gruner.-')

Hyriopsis CONRAD. Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 269.

Shell large, compressed, rhomboid-elliptical, dorsally winged and gen-
erally biangulate behind, sometimes produced in the post-basal region;
beaks low, mostly compressed, the sculpture consisting of numerous
concentric ridges nearly parallel with the growth lines, generally
extending well on to the disk of the shell, the earlier ones fine, often
slightly nodulous or doubly looped; epidermis olive to brown, some-
times faintly rayed; pseudocardinals two or three in the left valve, one
to three in the right, when young com pressed, but often breaking into
irregular denticles when old; laterals long, compressed, two in the left
valve and one in the right, sometimes vertically striate, the left valve
often having a sort of raised lamellar tooth at or .just behind the beak.

1 Said to be of Joubert in the literature.

2 The general make-np of the shells of this genus, Cyclomya, and Cristaria seems to
indicate close relationship to each other, and a not distant one to the submenus
I'roptcra of Lampsilix, and 1 should not l>r surprised to learn that the marsupinni
occupies the posterior part of the outer gills in distinctly marked ovisacs.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 579

Beak cavities shallow; dorsal scars numerous, extending from the cav-
ity downward and forward. Anterior muscle scars three, distinct, pos-
terior large, indistinct; front end of the shell usually thickened; a row
of plications often occurring just below the laterals, as in Cristaria.
Animal unknown.

(Group of Hyriopsis butlatus.)

Shell somewhat trapezoidal, with a posterior ridge, biangulate behind,
with a very high, pointed, triangular, posterior wing, and a smaller,
pointed one in front, which projects forward; beaks low, sculpture not
seen; epidermis brown; pseudocardinals broken up into denticles:
hinge line slightly curved; the three anterior muscle scars separate and
deep; dorsal scars not extending greatly downward in front; nacre
bluish white.

tHYRIOPSIS BIALATUS Simpson.1

* I'nio delphiniis GRUNER Arch, fiir Xaturg, 1, 1841, p. 276, pi. ix, tigs. 1, la-c. —

* DKLESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xix. fig. 3, 3«, 36.— *LEA, Tr. Am. Phil.
Soc., VIII, 1843, p. 218, pi. xvn, fig. 35; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 56, pi. xvn,
fig. 35.-— ' KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 18, pi. n, figs. 2-4. — *HAXLKY,
Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 381, pi. xx, lig. 44.—- H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 498.— *CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 143, tig. 707. — SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. XLIII, fig. 238.— *MORELET, Series Conch., IV, 1875, p. 345.—

* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Margaron ( Unio) delphlnus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

* Unio megapterus MORELET, J. tie Conch., XII, 1863, p. 159. — * P^ETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Southeastern Asia, including Cambodia, Siam, and the Malay Penin-
sula.

(Group of Hyriopsis cumingii.)

Shell rather thin, with a high wing posteriorly, and a smaller one in
front; beaks greatly compressed, their sculpture at first consisting of
fine and later of coarse concentric ridges, extending well on to the
disk; corrugations on the posterior slope distinct.

HYRIOPSIS CUMINGII Lea.

* I 'nio cumingii LEA, Pr. Ac., N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1852, p. 54. — * LEA, Jl. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 240, pi. xxxv, fig. 120; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 58, pi.
xxxv, fig. 120.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 498.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLIX, fig. 264.— *HEUDK, Conch.
Fluv. Nank., VIII, pi. LXIV.

*Margaron ( Unio) cumingii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19 ; 1870, p. 28.

China.

'I regret that Gruner's well-known name delpJiimis was previously used for a Unio
by Spengler, and the term megapterus of Morelet was applied by Rafinesque to a
Metaptera ( Unio) and used by Chenu under the generic name Unio before 1«63. It
will therefore have to have a new name.

-Lea described this species under the, above name, not knowing that it had been
already applied to the same species by Grnner.

580 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATIOXAL MUSEUM.

tHYRIOPSIS DELAPORTEI Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio (Arconaia) deJaportei CROSSE and FISCHER, J. de Conch., XXVI, 1876, p.

327, pi. x, fig. 1; xi, fig. 5.'

Cambodia; Siam.

(Group of 7///r/o/>.s/.v myersianus.)

Shell rather solid, thickened in front; posterior ridge rather low:
beaks compressed, the sculpture consisting, apparently, of a few rather
faint, irregular ridges, sometimes slightly nodulous.

tHYRIOPSIS MYERSIANUS Lea.

*Unio myersianiis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 92; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., Ill, 1857, p. 290, pi. xxn, fig. 2 ; * Obs., VI, 1857, p. 10, pi. xxn, fig. 2.—
" SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. L, fig. 265. — *MORELET, Ser. Conch.,
IV, 1875, p. 344.— *P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

*Maryaron ( Unio) myersianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

* t Unio housei LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 92; » Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

Ill, 1858, p. 291, pi. xxin, fig. 3; *Obs., VI, 1857, p. 11, pi. xxm, fig. 3.—
* VON MAKTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 14. — * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVIII, fig. 260.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.
*Maryaron ( Unio) hotisei LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

Siarn; Cambodia.

HYRIOPSIS SUTRANGENSIS L. Morlet.

* Unio sutranyensis L. MORLET, Jl. de Conch., XXXVII, 1889, p. 195, pi. ix, fig. 3.
Sutrang River, Siam.

HYRIOPSIS PINCHONIANUS Heude.

*Unio pinchonianiis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank, VIII, 1883, pi. LXIII, tig. 12. —
P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

China.

(Group of Hyriopsis vagulus.)

Shell elliptical, with a rather high, posterior wing, moderately solid,
with two slight posterior ridges and a sulcus above them at the junc-
ture of the wing.

HYRIOPSIS VAGULUS Fischer.

* Unio subtriyonus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVIII, fig. 292. — -

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169
*Maryaron ( Unio) snblrigonus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

1 The ventral line of this shell is crooked, having a couple of curves in it, but it is
not twjsted. Its authors believed Arconaia to be only a section of Unio, and that
the animal was essentially like that of that genus.

°Sowerby published this species as Unio snbtriyonu* in the Couchologia, the name
being preoccupied by Deshayes. In the errata he changed it to Unio (Monocondy-
l(ea) cambojensiz, believing it to be the same as Petit's Pseiidodoti rambojcnsis. It
certainly is not that shell, and I agree with Fischer that it is near to the Unio myer-
tsianus, and accept his name for it.

NO. 1205. sy.vorsis or TIII: \.\i.\i>r.*—siMi'soN.

9 Unio (Monocondijlcea] cambojensia SOWKIUJY, Conch. Icon., XVI, errata.
*Paeudodon cambojensis MORELKT, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 336.

* Unio lamellatita HANLEY and THEOBALD, Couch. Intl., 1876, p. 5, pi. ix, fig. 6.
*Unio vaf/ulus FISCHER, Bull. Soc. Antnn., IV, 1891, p. 223.

Siam.

(Group of Hyriops-ix veMhuzeni.}

Shell somewhat inflated, rather thin, rounded behind, winged; epi-
dermis dark brown with numerous green rays; nacre iridescent, bluish
white; anterior scars irregular, rather small; posterior scars rounded;
pseudocanlinals elongated, one in each valve, in the right valve there
is a secondary rudimental one; laterals elongate, urcuate, one ia the
right valve and two in the left.

tHYRIOPSIS VELTHUZENI Schepman.

* ITnio velthuzeni SCHEPMAN, Notes from Leyden Mas., XVII. 1895, p. 160, pi. iv,

figs. 1, la—' DROUET, Jl. de Concli., XLV, 1897, p. 124.

Mandai River, Borneo.

(Group of Hyriopsis schlegell.)

Shell rather thin, slightly winged behind, narrowly rounded before
and angled at umbonial slope; posterior ridge high and rounded, beaks
rather low ; epidermis rough, blackish ; hinge line curved in front,
straight behind; pseudocardiuals generally entire; plications below the
laterals faint; nacre dull, lurid purplish or lead color.

tHYRIOPSIS SCHLEGELI von Martens.

* Unio schlegeli VON MARTENS, Mai. Blatt., VII, 1861, p. 55. — *KOBELT, Abh.

Senck, Nat. Ges., XI, 1879. p. 421, pi. xiv. — * vox MARTENS, Nov. Conch., V,
1879, p. 192, pi. CLVIII, figs. 4, 5. — * VON IHERING, Abh. Senck, Nat. Ges.,
XVIII, 1893, p. 156.

* Barbala scltleyeU P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175,

Japan.

Subgenus CAUDICULATUS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio caudiculatus von Martens.)

Shell oval, inflated, slightly posteriorly winged, with a well-developed
posterior ridge, and above it a deep, wide furrow ending in a broad,
well-defined notch on the posterior slope; one pseudocardinal in the
right valve and two in the left; two laterals in the left valve and one
in the right. Animal unknown.2

HYRIOPSIS CAUDICULATUS Von Martens.

* Unio caudiculatus VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIV, 1866, p. 16. — * SCHEPMAN, Notes

Leyd. Mus., XVIII, 1896, p. 140.—* DROUET, J. de Conch., XLV, 1897, p. 126.

* Unio infraroatratus SCHEPMAN, Notes Leyd. Mus., XVII, 1895, p. 161, pi. iv, fig. 2.

Borneo.

'According to the photographic figure this shell very closely resembles Unio ala-
tus Say.

I am in doubt as to the relationship of this species.

ri;ori:i-:i>i\(;s <n- mi: NATIONAL MI si.i M.

Genus CHAMBERL.AINIA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, I'nio Imim'sianns Lea.)

Shell large, very solid in front, thinner behind, round or round obo-
vate, without posterior ridge, alate on the post dorsal part when young ;
beaks fall, sculpture not seen; surface without sculpture excepting a
few slightly pustulous corrugations on the posterior slope; epidermis
dull, not rayed; hinge curved; pseudocardinals rather small, stumpy,
two in the left valve and one in the right; laterals short, remote, the
intervening hinge plate rounded, one lateral in the right valve and two
in the left, the upper the smaller, and all curved upward along their
inner edges; beak cavities not deep; dorsal muscle scars numerous,
deep, extending from the cavity downward and forward; area outside
the palleal Hue very wide; nacre lurid bron/y. Animal unknown.

t CHAMBERLAINIA HAINESIANA Lea'.

'I'nio haine»iantt8 LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 92; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phil., Ill, 1857, ]». 289, pi. xxi, fig. 1 ; *Obs. VI, 1857, p. 9, pi. xxi, fig. 1.—
vox MAKTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, Pt. 1, p. 15 — * SOWERBY, Couch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVII, fig. 251.-— * MOKEI.ET, Ser. Couch., IV, 1875, p.
3i2.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.
"Maryaron ( I'nio) Itaineaianux LEA, Syn., 1*70, p. 28.
l'ni<> imiH'riali* MORELET, Rev. et Mag. Zool., XIV, 1862, p. 480.

Siam.

CHAMBERLAINIA PAVIEI Morelet.
*• Unto paviti MORKI.KT, .T. de Couch., XXXIX, 1891, p. 241, pi. vn. fig. M.3

Siam.

t CHAMBERLAINIA DUCLERCI Rochebrune.1

* I'nio duclerci K'OCIIKBRI'NK, Bull. Soc. Phil., VII, 1882, p. 27, pi. i. fig. 2 (in
extract).

Mekong Kiver, Siam.

1 The type consists of a single valve- of a young individual. ('. imperialis according
to its author attains a size of 142 mm. in height, 192 mm. in length, and 77 mm. in
diameter. I have seen a very fine specimen in the Frederick Steams collection 6
inches high and 8 in length. It is one of the most magnificent Naiades in the world.

- Credited by Sowerby to the Little Arkansas River.

"Very close to C. house!, but more rounded, and having a higher wing. I do not
think this can be the same as Morelet's I'nio pairanus, described in Latin in the
Journal in 1865, p. 227, and unidentifiable.

4It is quite probable that this should form the type of a separate group, but the
only specimens I have seen, two badly eroded valves, hardly justify me in separat-
ing it.

NO. i2or,. svxoi'srs or THE XAIADES—SIMI'SOX. 583

Genus CRISTARIA Schumacher, 1817.
(Type, Dipaas plicatns Leach. >

Barbala HUMPHREYS, Mus. Col., 1797.
Hipsas LEACH, Zool. Miscellany I, 1814, p. 119.
Criztaria SCHUMACHER, Essai Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 107.
Appius (LKACH), Menke. Syn., 2d ed., 1828, ? p. 106.
' SymphyHoia LEA (part), Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1830, p. 445. — SWAINSON, Mai., 1840,

p. 288.

Dianisotis KAFINESQUK, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 7.
Dipsax VOIGT, Cuvier, Thierreich, III, 1834, p. 493.
Barbata, SOWERBY, Conch. Man., 1842, p. 81.
Clione GISTEL, Nat. Sur. Hoh. Schule Bearb., 1848.

Shell generally thin, elliptical, more or less winged posteriorly; beaks
rather low, sculptured with fine, somewhat doubly-looped ridges at
first, and later with coarse, low, concentric bars, which are nearly par-
allel with the growth lines; epidermis smooth, often somewhat rayed ;
hinge teeth imperfect; pseudocardiuals feeble or wanting — when pres-
ent consisting of a single compressed tooth in each valve; laterals
single, remote, compressed, sometimes wanting in adult shells.1

Subgenus CRISTARIA. Schumacher, 1817.
(Type, Dipsas plicatns Leach.)

Shell large, thicker in front, strongly alate posteriorly, with two or
more slightly developed radial ridges on the posterior slope and a row
of plications above them; hinge line regularly curved; dorsal scars
forming a row running obliquely downward and forward: anterior
scars often blurred, posterior faint.

t CRISTARIA PLICATA Leach.

* Dipsas plicatus LEACH, Zool. Miscellany, I, 1815, p. 120, pi. Lin.2 — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 142.— *CHENU, Bib. Conch,.lst ser., Ill, 1845, p. 15, pi.

vi, fig. 1. — * MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 332. — *HEUDE, Conch. Fluv.

Xank., 1879, pis. xxxin, xxxiv, LI, fig. 94.

My til H s plicatus SOLANDER, in Gray, Ann. of Phil., IX, 1825, p. 27.
Appius plicatus GRAY, in Meuke, Syn. Meth. Moll., 1830, p. 106.

* Margarita (Dipsas) plicatus LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 47; 1838, p. 28.

* Margaron (Dipsas) plicatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 46; 1870, p. 74.

* Unio plicatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. LIV., fig. 280.

* Dipsas plicata TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., XIII, 1874, p. 272. — * KOBELT, Abh.

Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 429, pis. xv-xvn, xvm, fig. 1.

* Barbala plicata H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. .Moll., II, 1857, p. 501, pi. cxvn,

figs. 4, 4a.

* Anodonta plicata SCHRENCK, Keis. and F. Am. Lande, II, 1867, p. 704, pi.

xxvn, fig. 4.

1 The animal has been described in Japanese, but the paper containing the descrip-
tion is inaccessible to me.

2 This seems to be the first authentic description of this species. It has been
claimed that the Mytiliin dubiu* of Gmelin is this, bnt he refers to figures 733, pi. 82,
in the eighth volume of Chemuit/, which, I am quite certain, is not the species in
question.

584 Pitoct;Ei>L\<;s or /•///•: .v./vvov.//. MTSEUM.

* Anodonta (Dipsas) plicata CLESSIX. Couch. Cab. Anodonta, 1876, p. 240, pi. xxi,

figs. 1, 2.

* Cristaria plicata vox IHKRIXG, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 147.

* Cristaria tuberculata SCHUMACHER, Ess. Nouv. S.vst., 1817, p. 140, pi. xx, fig. 2.

* Anodonta dipsas BLAIXVILLE, Man. Mai., 1825, p. 538, pi. LXVI, fig. 2.

* Symplnjtiota Ualata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1830, p. 445, pi. xiv, fig. 24; » Obs.,

I. 1831, p. 59, pi. xiv, fig. 24.

* Unto Ualata HANLEY, Test, Moll. 1842, p. 219; * Hiv. Shells, 1843, p. 214, pi.

xxn, fig. 4.

* Barbala Ualata CHENU, Man. 1859, p. 145, fig. 717.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., III.

1890, p. 175.

* Unio bialalits DESHAYES, Tr. Eleni. Conch., 1839, p. 19, pi. xxxi, fig. 3.—* CAT-

LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. — * DESHAYES, Tr. Elem., II, 1853,
p. 218, pi. xxxi, fig. 3.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. XLVI, fig. 247.

* Anodonta magnifica CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Anodonta, 1873, p. 123, pi. xxxv,

fig. 1.

* Dipsas occidentalis HEUDE, Concb^-Fluv. Nauk.,IX, 1885, pi. XLVI.

* Barbala occiclenialis P.ETEL, Conch, bam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.
* Barbala pllcatula P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

China; Japan; Amnrland, south probably to Cambodia. The form
from Cambodia, which is referred to C. plicata, is believed by Fischer
to be different, and it may be C. bellua.

t CRISTARIA BELLUA Morelet.

* Anodonta bellua MORELET, Rev. et Mag. Zool., XVIII, 1866, p. 167; Ser. Conch.,

IV, 1875, p. 331.

Cambodia.

t CRISTARIA HERCULEA Middendorff.

Anodonta herculea MIDDENDORFF, Bull. Phys. Math. Ac. St. Pet., VI, 1848, p. 303;
Sib. Reise, II, 1851, p. 278, pi. xxi, fig. 5; xxn, figs. 1, 2; xxvi, figs. 1,2.' —
* DESHAYES, Bull. Nouv. Arch. Mus., IX, 1873, p. 1, pi. i, fig. 1. — *WESTER-
LUXD, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 294.

* Anodonta (Dipsas) herculea CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 175, pi. LIX, figs.

1,2.
*Cri8taria herculea vox IHERING, Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 146.

* Barbala Jierculea P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Dipsas plicata var. clessini KOBELT, part. Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 429,
pi. xv.2

East Siberia; Amurland; North China.?

t CRISTARIA SPATIOSAClessin.

"Anodon herculeus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. ill, fig. 7.

* Anodonta (Dipsas) spatiosa CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Anodonta, 1875, p. 173, pi. LVII,

fig. 2.

1 Plate xxvi, fig. 2, an interior view, is probably Anodonta beringiana Middendorff.

zCraspedodonla smaragdina AXTOX, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 16, No. 592; Clessin,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 93, pi. xxvn, fig. 2, a badly figured little shell, said to come
from North America, may be a young C. herculea.

NO. 1203. Sl'SOl'SIS OF THE 5AIAUES — VIMI'SOX. 585

*Cristuria spatiosa VON IHERIXG, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 145.

*Barbala spatiosa P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1J-90, p. 175.

*Dipaaa plicata var. japonica KOBETT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 429, pi.

XLV1I.

Japan.

Subgenus PLETHOLOPHUS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Symphynota discoidea Lea.)

Shell short-elliptical, lenticular, scarcely thickened in front, with
compressed beaks which are sculptured with low, wide, concentric
ridges, scarcely winged in front or behind, pointed posteriorly; epider-
mis smooth, somewhat rayed; hinge teeth very feeble, often nearly
wanting; dorsal scars few ; muscle scars faint. Animal unknown.

tCRISTARIA DI° OIDEA Lea.

*Symphynota discoidea LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 75, pi. xi, fig. 33 ; * Obs.,

1, 1834, p. 187. pi. xi, fig. 33.
*Barbala discoidea H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 501. — * CHENU,

Man., 1859, II, p. 145, fig. 716.—" P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., 1890, p. 175.
*Dipsa8 aiscoidea KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 306, pi. c, fig. 1.
* Maryarita ( Unio) discoideus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 47 ; 1838, p. 28.
*Unio discoidem HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 214; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 214, pi.

xxi, fig. 57. — * CATLOW :md REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.
*Margaron (Unio) discoideus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 46; 1870, p. 74.

* Unio tennis GRAY, Griffith's Cuv., XII, 1834, p. 601 (index), pi. xxiv, fig. 2.'
*Anodonta cldnensis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1853, p. 51, pi. xn, fig. 3.
*U»iomagniJicu8 SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVII, fig. 289.
'Anodonta gruneriana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 172, pi. i.vi, figs. 3, 4.

China.

CRISTARIA PARVULA Heude.-

* Dipeas parvulus HEUDE (part), Couch. Fluv. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxxn, fig. 65.
" Barbala parvula P^ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

China.

CRISTARIA REINIANA von Martens.

*Cristaria reiniana VON MARTENS, Jahrb. Mai. Ges. ,11, 1875, p. 136, pi. in, fig. 4.

* ? Dipsas reiniana KOBELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 432, pi. xn, fig. 4;

xxi, fig. 2.

*Anodonta reiniana VON IHERING, Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 147.3
*Barbaia reiniana PJSTEL, Conch. Saru., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

Japan.

'A brief description is given in the index only. Gray's and Lea's names seem to
have been published the same year, and I do not know which appeared first. I use
Lea's because it is the one generally known.

-I am doubtful whether this is more than a varietyof C. discoiden. Heude's figure
on plate LIU is a very different thing, which I have called C. radiata.

3 Martens says it has distinct cardinals and laterals.

586

CRISTARIA GENTILIANA Heude.

"Cristaria gentilianus HEDDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VII, 1881. pi. i-in, fig. 98.
' Barbala (/entiltana PJETEL, Conch. Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 175.

China*

t CRISTARIA SWINHOEI H.Adams.

* Unio stcinhoei H.ADAMS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1866, p. 319.'— SOWERBY, Conch.

Icon , XVI, 1868. pi. XLII, fig. 232.— P.ETEI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Anodonta swinhoei H. ADAMS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1866, p. 446.— * CLESSIN,

Conch. Cab. Anodonta, 1876. p. 125, pi. LXXV, fig. 6.— * P.*:TKL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

.Inodon swinhoei SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xxvn, fig. 108.
" Margaron ( Unio) swinhoci LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Formosa; Tonkin; Cambodia.

Subgenus CEASSITESTA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Cristarni radiata Simpson.)

Shell rather solid, elliptic rhomboid, with a rounded posterior ridge,
scarcely winged; beaks full, sculpture not seen; epidermis bright,
strongly rayed, with two conspicuous light and three dark rays on the
posterior slope; hinge line curved; pseudocardinals and laterals
reduced to the merest vestiges; dorsal scars only one or two in the
cavity of the beaks; adductor scars faint; nacre lurid.

t CRISTARIA RADIATA Simpson.*

* Dipsas parniliiH HEUDE (part), Conch. Flnv. Nank., VII, 18X1, pi. MI, fig. 96.

China.

Genus LEPIDODESMA Simpson, 1896.

(Type, I'nio languilali Heude.)
Lepidodcsma SIMPSON, Proc, U. S. Nat. Mus., 1896, p. 311.

Shell large, thin, inflated, with a high, sharp, posterior ridge and a
second fainter one above, making the hinder part widely biangulate;
beaks very high and full, their sculpture, which extends over the whole
shell, consisting of ridges that follow the growth lines; there are two
rows of radiating nodules, one on the middle of the disk, and a stronger
one on the post ridge; ligament very large, wide, covered with con-
centric scales; hinge line arched ; two pseudocardinals in the left valve,
the anterior elongated, running inwardly across the hinge plate, and
ending abruptly, with a shorter, fainter one behind it; with two strong
laterals, the inner the higher, its edge reflexed upward, and suddenly
truncate behind; one low elongated pseudocardinal in the right valve,

1 This seems to be a Cristaria of the discoidea section. The cardinals are somewhat
better developed than is common among Cristarias, but are still quite faint

-Heude has figured two different species under the name of Dipsas parndus, on
plate xxxn. I have therefore given the last-described form the name radiata.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPsa\. 587

and one lateral, which is reflexed upward; epidermis folded into the
hinge, and scaly; a single dorsal scar on the inner side of each hinge
plate; muscle scars united ; palleal line distinct ; beak cavities large and
wide; nacre very dull. Animal unknown.

tLEPIDODISMA LANGUILATI Heude.

'* Unio languilati HEUDE, J.de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 116; * Conch. Flnv. Nank.,

I, 1875, pi. vii.— P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

' Lepidodesma languilati SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVIII, 1896, p. 311.

* Cristaria megadesma VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1875, p. 3; * Mai. Bl., XXII,

1875, p. 187; * Nov. Conch., IV, 1876, p. 152, pi. cxxxv, fig. 1.

* Barbula megadesma P.ETEL, Conoh. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

China.

LEPIDODESMA ALIGERA Heude.

* Unio languilatus var. aligerus HEUDE, Conch. Flnv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xvn,

fig. 37.— *P.KTEI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Lepidodesma aligera SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVIII, 189H, p. 311.

China.

Genus PILSBRYOCONCHA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Anodonta ejrilis Lea.)

Shell elongated, elliptical, compressed, thin, with a low, posterior
wing, narrow and rounded in front, nearly straight below, expanded at
the post-basal region, pointed behind. Beaks compressed, sculptured
with several coarse, low, irregularly concentric undulations, often
slightly doubly looped ; surface nearly smooth, shining, yellowish to
ashy brownish, sometimes showing very faint rays; hinge straight or
slightly curved, reduced to a mere line, often showing a faint, com-
pressed, smooth tooth in front of the beaks, otherwise edentulous;
nacre brilliant, silvery and iridescent; muscle scars faint. Animal
pure milky white; lobes of the mantle united behind into two short
siphons. '

t PILSBRYOCONCHA LINGUvEFORMIS Morelet.

* Anodonta Ungua>formis MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 329. pi. xiv, fig. 5.—

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Margaron ( Unio) linguaformig LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

Siam; Cambodia".

t PILSBRYOCONCHA EXILIS Lea.

* Anodonta exilis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1839, p. 81, pi. xxn, fig. 68; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 81, pi. xxn, fig. 68.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Natnrg., V, 1839, Pt. 2,
p. 239.— * HAN-LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 224; *- Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 224.—
"* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. — * MORELET, Ser. Conch.,
IV, 1875, p. 327. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1875, p. 171, pi. LVI, figs.
6-8.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

'According to Deshayes, .11. de Couch., 1875, pp. 81-85. He does not give any other
characters of the soft parts.

588 riini-KKinstis or rin: \ATK>\AI. MISI:I.M.

" Margarita (Anodonla) exilis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.

* Anodon ejilis CATLOW and RKKVE, Conch. Xom., 1845, p. 66.

* Margaron (Anodonta) will* LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.
Monocondytoa exilis P.-ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Anodonla siliqiia KrsTKH? Conch. Cab. Ano., 1852, p. 57, pi. XIV, tig. 5.

* Anodonta polila Moussox, L. and Suss. Moll. Java, 1849, p. 98, pi. xix. figs. 2, 3. —

* Moussox, Zeits. fiir Mai., VII, 1851, p. 46. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec.
Moll., IT, 1857, p. 504.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.
Margaron (Anodonta) poUta LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 53.
" Anodon politnx SOWKKHY. Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. XII, fig. 36.

* t Monocondyloa comprcssa LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863,p. 190; * .11. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 30, pi. xi, fig. 29; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 34, pi. xi, fig.
29.— CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1876, p. 258, pi. LXXX, figs. 3, 4.

* Psendodon comprcssa CONRAD, Am. .11. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.

* Jlargaron (Monocondylaa) compressa LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 73.

* Spatlta compressa P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Anodon jarana SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xi, fig. 33.

* Anodon graciliit SOWERBY? Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 45.

* Anodon lellettl SOWERBY? Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 71.

*t Anodonta sempervirens DESHAYES, Xouv. Arch, de Mus., X, 1874, p. 120, pi. v,
figs. 4, 5.— * P^ETEI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

Southeastern Asia, Sumatra, Java.

tPILSBRYOCONCHA CARINIFERA Conrad.

* Anodon ta carl nifera CONRAD, Cover of Monography, No. 9, 1837.1 — TROSCHEL,

Arch, fiir Naturg., IV, 1838, Pt. 2, p. 288.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Southeastern Asia, probably.

PILSBRYOCONCHA LEMSLEYI Morelet.

* Anodonta lemslryi MORELET, 3 Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 328, pi. xiv, fig. 1. — PyETEL,

Coi-ch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

Cambodia, Siam.

PILSBRYOCONCHA SCHOMBURGKI von Martens.

'Anodonta schombun/ki vox MARTENS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 15. —
, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

Siam.

Genus MEDIONIDUS Simpson, 19OO.

(Type, Unio conradiciis Lea.)
Medionidus SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 77.

Shell elongated, rather inflated, often arcuate when adult, sometimes
having a posterior ridge; dorsal slope and occasionally the posterior

'There is a specimen of Pilzbryoconcha in the Philadelphia Academy which agrees
perfectly with Conrad's description, and is probably the type. My attention was
called to this by Mr. Pilsbry, who believes this to be the shell Conrad described. It
is rather a small species.

-An old, elongated, rather peculiar shell. Conrad's species may be the young of
it, and Morelet believes that Martens' A. schombingki is very close to his shell I
have not seen a sufficient amount of material of this genus to determine with cer-
tainty whether all these are valid species.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SlMTsoy. 589

portion of the shell plicately or nodulously wrinkled; epidermis smooth
and bright, variegated with broken green rays and blotches; beak sculp-
ture consisting of rather fine, subparallel, often broken ridges in two
loops, the anterior rounded, the posterior somewhat angled, occasion-
ally broken up into zigzags; l pseudocardiuals small, stumpy and some-
what roughened; laterals rather short, slightly curved and club-shaped,
remote; dorsal cicatrices few, placed under the hinge just behind the
beaks; anterior cicatrices rather deep; posterior cicatrices rounded,
large, and well impressed; anterior part of shell somewhat thickened;
female shell slightly swollen just behind the middle of the base.

Animal with the inner gills wholly or in part free from the abdominal
sac; marsupium occupying the central posterior part of the outer gills,
sometimes extending nearly their whole length, consisting of few to
many rather large, irregular ovisacs, which are not so distinctly
marked out as in Lampsilis, but which have rounded bases; mantle
much thickened on its lower edge, which is dark colored and sometimes
papillous.

(Group of Medionidus conradicus.}

Shell small, usually with a well-denned posterior ridge; posterior end
and sometimes the greater part, of the shell slightly wrinkled or nodu-
lous; epidermis rather smooth, painted with rays broken into irregular
arrow-head markings or blotches; pseudocardinals rather small and
imperfectly developed; laterals of left valve separated by a narrow,
shallow furrow; nacre greenish, purplish, or bluish. The male shell is
often decidedly arcuate; that of the female is swollen at or behind the
center of the base. Animal having the characters of the genus.

t MEDIONIDUS CONRADICUS Lea.

* Vnio conradicus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1834, p. 63, pi. ix, fig. 23; *Obs., I,

1834, p. 175, pi. ix, fig. 23. — * FERUSSAC, Guerin. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — '* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 176, pi. xxm, fig. 22.—* CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Noui., 1845, p. 57. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 247.—' H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— *KuSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 179, pi. LVI, fig. 5. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. nv, fig. 278.— * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) conradicus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 13; 1838, p. 14.
MargttroH ( L'nio) conradicus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21.

I'nio conradius CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 87, pi. XLVII, fig. 3.

* .}faryaron ( I'nio) con radian us LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

* I'nio conradiamis B. H. WRIGHT, Check List. 1888.

Tennessee Eiver drainage; Cahawba River, Alabama, and probably
the entire Alabama Kiver system.

'The beaks in all the specimens of Fnio sitbtenlus that I have examined were too
badly eroded to make out the character of the sculpture with certainty. In a gen-
eral way they seemed to be much like those of the C'onradicus group, only coarser.

590 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M.

tMEDIONIDUS PARVULUS Lea.

• Hi 10 parrnlus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307 ; " .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 45, pi. xvi, fig. 43; *Obs., XL, 1867, p. 49, pi. xvi, fig. 43.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Maryaron ( Unio) j>arruJun LEA, Syn.. 1870, p. 32.

Ooosa River, Alabama; Chattanooga and Swamp creeks, northwest
Georgia.

fMEDIONIDUS PENICILLATUS Lea.

Unio penicillatus £EA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 203, pi. xxm, fig. 85; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 21, pi. xxm,
fig. 85.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) penlcillatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

Chattahoochee and Flint rivers, Georgia.

tMEDIONIDUS KINGI B. H. Wright.
Unio kingi B. H. WRIGHT, Nautilus, XII, 1900, p. 138.
Branch of Flint River, Baker County, Georgia.

tMEDIONIDUS ACUTISSIMUS Lea.

- Unio aciitissimus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 89, pi. x, fig. 18; *Obs., I,

1834. p. 99, pi. \, tig. 18.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 67.— " FERUSSAC,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.— * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 86, pl.XLVii, fig.2.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 177; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 177, pi. xxn, fig. 35.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 244.—* H. and A. ADAMS. Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.—

* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. vm, tigs. 3, 3o, 30.— *SOWERBV, Couch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 189.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P/ETEL,
Couch. Sam., III. J890, p. 143.

*Maryarita ( Unio) acntissimm LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 14; 1838, p. 14.
*Maryaron ( Unio) actitlxsimm LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 32.
*Unio semiplicatus K LISTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 279, pi. xciv, tig. 4.'—
*P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Unio rubellinus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 32; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 70, pi. xin, fig. 51; fObs., VI, 1858, p. 70, pi. xin, lig. 51.—

* SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xc, fig. 490.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—" P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

*Maryaron ( Unio) rubeUinus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

Alabama River system.

(Group of Metlioniflus walkeri.)

Shell rather short, inflated, with a high, posterior ridge; posterior
slope strongly corrugated; epidermis dark, slightly clouded; nacre red-
dish or greenish.

lThere is a Unio semipllcatiw of Troschel in Wiegman's Archiv. for 1841, p. 180. but
I do not kno\v what is. Knster credits his species to Australia, but it is evidently
Lea's shell, no such species being found in Australia.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE y.UAUES—slMI'XO*. 591

tMEDIONIDUS WALKERI B. H. Wright.

* Unio walkeri B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XI, 1897, p. 91.

"Lampsilis walkeri SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.. 1900, p. 77, pi. i. rig. 5.

Suwanee River, Florida; Ocklockonee River, Georgia.
(Group of Medionidits axbientus.)

Shell elongate-elliptical, scarcely inflated, with an ill-defined poste-
rior ridge, the posterior slope being strongly, corrugately wrinkled;
beaks apparently sculptured with coarse, irregular, broken ridges,
somewhat doubly looped: epidermis bright, with broken rays which
sometimes form irregular patches, but are usually developed into
square spots; pseudocardinals rather small, stumpy; laterals rather
strong, club-shaped, generally showing traces of vertical striatiou;
nacre dull, bluish white. The female shell is very slightly inflated just
behind the center of the base, the male often becomes arcuate when old.

Animal unknown.

t MEDIONIDUS SUBTENTUS Say.

*Unio snbtenttis SAY, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1825, p. 130; Am. Conch., I, No.
2, 1831, pi. xv.—* CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXVI, 1834, p. 343, pi. i, fig. 1 ; * New
F.W, Shells, 1834, p.7L— * FBKUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— * HOLLER, Syn.
Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 209.— * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 85, pi. XLVIII, fig. 1.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 176, pi. xx, tig. 34.—
"CHENC, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 25, pi. iv, figs. 2,2a, 2b.—r CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 258.—* KUSTER, Conch Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 164, pi. XLVII, fig. 4.—
rll. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.—* SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXII, fig. 370.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 168.

* Margarita ( Unio) sttbtentus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 13; 1838, p. 14.
*Maryaron ( Unio) subtentus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 32.

*Unio sHbtenta DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 555; 3d ed., II, 1839,
p. 675.

Tennessee and Cumberland River systems.

Genus NEPHRONAIAS Crosse and Fischer, 1893.

(Type, Unio plicatulus Charpeutier.)
Nepronaias CROSSE and FISCHER, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1893, p. 556.

Shell elliptical, biangulate behind, that of the male showing a tend-
ency to become arcuate with age, the female usually having a post-
basal inflation and never arcuate; surface concentrically sculptured;
beaks low, with faint broken ridges which show a tendency to fall into
two rounded loops; pseudocardinals generally rather compressed, rag-
ged, laterals obliquely ridged; cavity of the beaks rather deep, dorsal
muscle scars distinct, running in a line from the beak cavity downward
and forward. Animal with the branchiu- rounded below, outer the
larger behind, inner the larger anteriorly, free from the abdominal sac

592 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

for all or part of their length ; mantle thickened on the edge, which is
often dark colored; anal and branchial openings large and well fur-
nished with papilla. Nothing is known of the marsupiuin of any mem-
bers of this group, the animals examined probably being males; but it
is most likely that when gravid the ovules will be found in distinctly
marked ovisacs in the posterior part of the outer gills, something as
in Lampsilis.

(Group of Nephronaias medellinus.)

Shell scarcely sulcate, shining, rather brightly rayed, distinctly bian-
gulate behind, solid, swollen; beaks rather full, with delicate sculpture;
pseudocardiuals solid, stumpy, trigonal; laterals heavy, somewhat club-
shaped; nacre rich and soft, silvery or purple; female shell consider-
ably inflated at the post- basal region, and differing somewhat from that
of the male.

t NEPHRONAIAS MEDELLINUS Lea.

f Unio purpuriatus SAY, New Harmony, Diss. (newspaper form), January 15, 1831. '•

* Unio medellinus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 39, pi. xn, fig. 34 ; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 39, pi. xn, fig. 34.— * TROSCHKL, Arch, fur Naourg., V, 1839, Pt.2, p.
236.— *HAXLEY, Test. Moll, 1842, p. 193; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 193, pi. xxi,
fig. 19; pi. xxin, fig. 8. — *CATLO\V and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 61. —
*CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvn, figs. 6, 6a, 6Z>.— *H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 162, pi.
XLVI, fig. 5. — *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxni, fig. 171. — * B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.—
* P'lsCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 603.

* Margarita ( Unio) medtlUnus, LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 19.

* Maryaron (Unio) medrllinus, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

t*Cnio strebeli, LEA,- Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 133; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1868, p. 318, pi. LI, fig. 131 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 78, pi. LI, fig. 131.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7,
II, 1894, p. 595.

*Margaron ( Unio) Strebeli, LEA, Syn.. 1870, p. 53.

State of Vera Cruz, Mexico.

t NEPHRONAIAS SAPOTALENSIS Lea.

* UniosapotalensesLKAj'PT. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 30; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 233, pi. xxi, fig. 47; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 71, pi. xxi, fig. 47.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxni, figs. 4, 4a, 4&.— *Sow-
ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. XLI, fig. 495.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

1 Believed by Conrad to be the same as Lea's medellinus. Fischer and Crosse in
Mission Scientifique (see following reference) are doubtful about this, as Say's
species was never figured, and his description does not just agree with Lea's species.
As the type is not known to be in existence I think under the circumstances, since
we can not be sure of what Say described, it is best to use Lea's name.

-The type which is in the collection of the U. S. National Museum is, without
doubt, a young medeUinuH.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 593

1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.—* FISCHER and CROSSE, Misa.
Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 601, pi. LXVII, figs. 2, 2a.

* Margaron ( Unio) sapotalensis LEA,t Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 45.

Sapotal River, Vera Cruz, Mexico.

(Group of Nephronaias averyi.)1

Shell triangular-ovate, bluntly pointed in front, and biangulate
behind, considerably inflated, irregularly silicate; umbonal region mod-
erately developed ; beaks sculptured with fine, irregular ridges which
have a tendency to fall into two rounded loops; pseudocardinals
slightly compressed, ragged; laterals having feeble, oblique striation;
front part of the shell somewhat thickened; posterior part thinner;
nacre dull, whitish.

Animal unknown.

t NEPHRONAIAS AVERYI Lea.

* Unio averyi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 281; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 269, pi. XLIV, fig. 149 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 87, pi. XLIV, fig. 149.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) averyi LEA, Syn., 1870. p. 36.

Isthmus of Darien.

f NEPHRONAIAS CALDWELLII Lea.

* Unio caldwellii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 118 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 265, pi. XLIII, fig. 145; * Obs., VII, i860, p. 83, pi. XLIII, fig. 145.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 477.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margaron ( Unio) caldwellii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Isthmus of Darien.

(Group of Nephronaias macnielii.)

Shell solid, slightly sulcate, biaugulate behind, covered with a dull,
olivaceous epidermis and having faint, bluish green rays ; beaks rather
full, sculpture feeble, consisting of slightly outlined ridges, somewhat
doubly looped, the looped lines becoming swollen or nodulous at their
bases; pseudocardinals compressed and ragged; laterals obliquely
striated; nacre bluish white, very soft and brilliant, somewhat irides-
cent posteriorly; male and female shells differing but slightly. Animal
unknown.

fNEPHRONAIAS MACNIELII Lea.

* Unio macnielii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XIII, 1869, p. 124; * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., 1874, p. 25, pi. vin, fig. 22; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 29, pi. vin, fig. 22.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—" P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Nicaragua.

1 1 have only seen two specimens of Lea's Unio averyi and one of his U. caldwellii,
and I can not be certain as to their systematic position. In the latter the beak
sculpture, which is slightly worn, is much of the character of the species of Neph-
ronaias generally, and not like that of Unio, and though somewhat worn the shell
shows traces on the posterior end of faint, bluish green rays. One of the former is
slightly more inflated in the post- basal region than the other.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 38

594 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

tNAPHRONAIAS OREGONENSIS Lea.1

* Unio oregonensis'LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc:, V, 1852, p. 252; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1852, p. 275, pi. xxn, fig. 33 ; * Obs., V, 1852, p. 31, pi. xxii, fig. 33.—* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— * MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi.
n, fig. 5.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIV, fig. 383.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJSTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margaron ( Unio) oregonensis, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29 ; 1870, p. 45.

!N icaragua.

tNEPHRONAIAS ROWELLII Lea.

* Unio rowellii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 256, pi. XL, fig. 136 ; * Obs., VII, p. 74, pi. XL, fig. 136.—* SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 471.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) rowellii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Nicaragua; Guatemala; Chagres River, Colombia.

tNEPHRONAIAS GOASCORANENSIS Lea.

* Unio goascoranensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 118; * Jl. Ac.'N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 258, pi. XLI, fig. 139 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 76, pi. XLI, fig. 139.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) goascoranensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

Goascorau Kiver, Honduras.

t NEPHRONAIAS DYSONII Lea.

* Unio dysonii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1859, p. 152 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 252, pi. xxxix, fig. 132; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 70, pi. xxxix, fig. 132.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) dysonii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Honduras; Costa Rica.

tNEPHRONAIAS TEHUANTEPECENSIS Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio ielmantepecensis CROSSE and FISCHER, J. do Couch., XLI, 1893, p. 296. —

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 618, pi. LXV, figs. 3, 3a, 4.

Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Oaxaca, Mexico; Honduras.
(Group of Nephronaias reticulatus.)

Shell evenly elliptical, slightly biangulate behind, solid and inflated ;
surface covered with fine, concentric ridges and having delicate, radiat-
ing furrows which cut the sulcations and form them into loops.

1 1 formerly believed that this species, with the one preceding and following it,
ran together. More recent study, with a large amount of additional material,
inclines me to think that perhaps they may be valid species. Under the name of
I'nio rowellii Mr. Lea has in his collection two large N. macneilii, one large roicellii,
three smaller ones and several valves, and two goascor anemia, a species which is
very close to the rest, but probably as good as most of the Mexican forms. I find
specimens which I can scarcely refer with certainty to macnielil or oregonensis, but
which seem to have to some extent the characters of both. This, with a number of
the Mexican and Central American forms, is exceedingly pu/xling. This species
occurs with N. rowellii and macnielii.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 595

tNEPHRONAIAS RETICULATUS Simpson.

* Nt,phronaias reticitlatus SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 77, pi. n, fig. 3.
Patook River, Honduras.

(Group of Nephronaias scamnatus.)

Shell elliptical to elongate, compressed, strongly sulcate, rather solid,
subbiangular behind; that of the female inflated at post-base; epider-
mis olive to brown, sometimes feebly rayed; beak sculpture delicate
and but slightly marked, consisting of faint, parallel ridges, which
show a tendency to fall into two rounded loops; hinge rather solid;
pseudocardinals stumpy, ragged, laterals straight; front part of the
shell solid and suddenly becoming thinner behind; nacre bluish, white,
salmon, or purple.

Animal unknown.

tNEPHRONAIAS SCAMNATUS Morelet.

* Unio scamnatus MORELET, Test. Nov., No. 1, 1849, p. 30. — *POEY, Mem. Hist.

Cuba, II, 1858, p. 417.— *ARANGO, Faun. Mai, Cuba, 1878, p. 144.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Margaron ( Unio) scamnatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 40; 1870, p. 35.

* Unio gundJachi SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVI, fig. 248.

Cuba; Honduras?

t NEPHRONAIAS GUNDLACHI Dunker.

*Unio gundlachi DUNKKR,' Mai. Blatt., V, 1858, p. 228. — *ARANGO, Faun. Mai.
Cuba, 1878, p. 144.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

Cuba.

NEPHRONAIAS /ERUGINOSUS Morelet.2

* Unio ceruginosus MORELET, Test. Noviss., I, 1849, p. 29.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check

List, 1888.—* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 596, pi. LXII,
figs. 2, 2a, 2b.

River Michol, at Paleuque, State of Chiapas, Mexico.

1 Lea and Poey regard this as the equivalent of N. scamnatus of Morelet, while
Arango believes it to be distinct. Unfortunately both species were described in
Latin and not figured, but Dunker states that his species is inflated posteriorly and
has a bluish nacre, and it is probable that he had before him a female shell when he
wrote the description, for one of the Cuban species, which I think is gundlachi,
has a bluish nacre, and the female shell is decidedly swollen at the post-basal region.
In another form, which I presume is N. scamnatus of Morelet, the nacre is rather
dark, the shell somewhat elongated, and that of the female does not greatly differ
from the male.

2 1 am not positive that this species belongs here, but its form is like that of most
of the members of the genus, and Crosse and Fischer state that the beaks in their
specimen are entire and smooth. In several of the species of this genus the beak
sculpture is very faint, while in Unio it is almost always strong. These considerations
lead me to place the species here.

596 I'llOCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

NEPHRONAIAS YZABALENSIS Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio yzdbalensia CROSSK and FISCHER, J. do Conch., XL, 1892, p. 294. — * FISCHER

and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt.7, II, 1894, p. 597, pi. LXIV, figs. 4, 4a, 4&.1

Lake Ysabal, Guatemala.

t NEPHRONAIAS RUGULOSUS Charpentier in Kuster.

* Unio rugulosus CHARPENTIER in KUSTER, Couch. Cah. Unio, 1856, p. 154, pi. XLIV,

fig. 5.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.2

Habitat. — A shell in the Lea collection, which I take to be this, is
marked " Mexico."

NEPHRONAIAS PERSULCATUS Lea.'

* Unio persulcatm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1859, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 255, pi. XL, fig. 135 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 73, pi. XL, fig. 135.—

* MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. n, fig. 3. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 1, II, 1894, p. 614.

* Margaron ( Unio) persulcatm LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

Mexico.

f NEPHRONAIAS CALIMATARUM Morelet.

* Unio calimatarum MORELET, Teat. Noviss., I, 1849, p. 30.—" ? SOWERBY, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIV, fig. 385.-1— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147. — * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci.,
Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 612.

Margaron ( Unio) calimatarum LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 63.

Mexico; Guatemala.

t NEPHRONAIAS TABASCOENSIS Charpentier in Kuster.

*Unio tdbascoemis CHARPENTIER in KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 153.pl.

XLIV, fig. 35.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* CROSSE and FISCHER,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 611.
* Margaron ( Unio) tabascoensis LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 61.

Mexico; Honduras; Cuba?

1 Probably a mere variety of ceruginosus.

2 Kuster credits this species to Australia and says that it has a purple nacre. The
nacre of all the Australiau species is whitish, and the shell is evidently a member of
this group.

3 This and the related species are extremely puzzling. Although I have been able
to examine a good deal of material, yet 1 find great variation in the specimens, and
few of them acurately agree with the figures and descriptions.

••Fischer and Crosse believe this to be Morelet's species. It looks like a short
ciiprinus, but Sowerby says it is solid, and has a dirty-white nacre, while cuprinus
is rather thin and is copper colored throughout.

6The specimens which I have seen do not wholly agree with Kuster's figure and
description, but are nearer to that than anything else. The material in the U. S.
National Museum is mostly from Honduras though there are specimens credited to
Cuba. Lea referred these to N. scamnatus Morelet.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 597

tNEPHRONAIAS PLICATULUS Charpentier in Kuster.

* Unio plicatulua CHARPENTIER in KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 154, pi.

XLIV, fig. 4. — *FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 1. II, 1894, p. 598.

Mexico.

tNEPHRONAIAS RAVISTELLUS Morelet.

* Unioravistellus MORELET, Test. Noviss., No. 1,1849, p. 29. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.

Uuio, 1856, pi. XLII, fig. 6.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P/ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.— *FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II,
1894, p. 609, pi. LXI, figs. 4, 5, and 5a.
*Margaron ( Unio) ravistellus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Guatemala.

tNEPHRONAIAS VELLICATUS Reeve.

* Unio vellicatm REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 103.— "B. H.WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.— *P^5TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.— *Fl8CHER and
CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 610.

Guatemala.

NEPHRONAIAS MELLEUS Lea.

* Unio melleus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1859, p. 152; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 250, pi. xxxvm, fig. 129; *Obs. VII, 1860, p. 68, pi. xxxvin, tig.
129.— *REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, fig. 92. — *P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam.,III, 1890, p. 158.
*Margaron ( Unio) melleus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35. l

Mexico or Central America, no doubt.

GENUS GLEBULA Conrad 1853.

(Type, Unio rotundata Lamarck.)2
Glebula CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 268.

Shell solid, much inflated, short elliptical, bluntly pointed and slightly
biangulate behind, with a low, posterior ridge; female shell swollen at
post base; beaks compressed, the sculpture not seen; epidermis brown-
ish, clothlike; pseudocardinals divided into irregularly radiating, gran-
ular lamina, sometimes to the number of a dozen or more in each valve;
hinge plate reduced to a mere rounded line behind the pseudocardi-
nals; laterals short, remote, anterior adductor scars deep, smooth;
there is in each valve only a single, large, semicircular posterior scar

1 1 am not certain just where this and the preceding species should he placed.
This remark can be applied to a number of other forms placed in this genus.

2 1 have examined a number of animals of the only species of this curious genus,
but regret that they were badly decayed, and that none were gravid. In one speci-
men several ovisacs were distended with gas, and these were separated by a deep
sulcus. This fact, the union of the inner gills with the abdominal sac, and the post-
basal swelling seen on some shells incline me to believe that it is a highly organized
species.

598 PROCEEDING S OF THE NA TIONAL M USE UM. VOL. xxn.

with a straight edge in front; dorsal scars numerous, distinct, placed
back of the pseudocardinals; cavity of the beaks not deep or com-
pressed ; nacre dull lurid to purplish brown.

Animal with gills nearly equal in size, inner slightly the larger in front,
united the whole length to the abdominal sac; ovisacs apparently
separated from each other by a sulcus as in Lampsilis; palpi very large,
wide, wrinkled ; mantle having a wide, slightly thickened border, double
edged, the inner being beautifully toothed ; branchial opening papillose;
anal crenulate; foot small; whole animal the color of the nacre.

t GLEBULA ROTUND AT A Lamarck.

* Unio rotundata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. — *LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p.

201.

*Glebula rotundata CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 268.

*Unio rotundatus HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 201, pi.
xxiii, fig. 30.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 63. — *CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 492.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,-1861, p. 256, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 4.—
*REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxm, fig. 106.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.— *CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci. St.
Louis, VII, 1895, p. 47, pi. IX.

* Margarita (Unio) rotundatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 23.

*Margaron ( Unio) rotundatus LEA, Syn. 347, 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

*Unio suborbiculata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 81. — *LEA, Obs., 1, 1834,
p. 201.— *DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 546; 3d ed., II, 1839, p.
671.

* Unio suborbiculatus FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.

Unio glebulus SAY, Transylvania Jl., IV, 1831, p. 526.— SAY, Am. Conch., No. IV,
1832, pi. xxxiv ; No. V, 1832, p. 4 (of cover).— CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,
1834, p. 69.— CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 46, pi. xi, figs. 10-12.—
SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, pi. LXXIV, fig. 384.

''Unio glebulus P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

*Unio subglobosus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 30, pi. n, fig. 3; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 142, pi. n. fig. 3.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIV, fig.
321.

*Unio granadensis CONRAD,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1855, p. 256.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Louisiana; eastern Texas; Eio Grande Eiver; Escainbia County.
Florida.

1 Conrad says it is suboval, with the disks somewhat flattened, with minute, radiat-
ing lines extending to the tips of the beaks. The rotundata sometimes shows radi-
ating ridges at the beaks in eroded specimens. He also states that the nacre of his
species is purple. The description therefore fits Lamarck's species perfectly,
though I have never known the species to come from so far west as the Rio Grande —
Conrad's locality.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 599

Genus OBOVARIA Rafinesque, 1819.

(Type, Unio retusa Lamarck.)
Oboraria RAFINESQUE, J. de Phys. China. Hist. Nat., 1819, p. 426.'

Shell short, oval, rounded or retuse, solid, inflated, thick iu front,
thinner behind, with high beaks which are sculptured with very faint,
irregular, often broken and slightly nodulous ridges which show a ten-
dency to fall into two loops, the posterior often open behind ; epidermis
dull, brownish, silky or clothlike, rarely rayed, rays indistinct; female
shell but slightly inflated in the post-basal region, commonly having a
shallow furrow or a flattened area at the posterior end ; pseudocardinals
solid, stumpy; laterals short, club-shaped; anterior and posterior cica-
trices deep and distinct; nacre bluish white or purple.

Animal with very short gills, the inner united to the abdominal sac
throughout; marsupium projecting far below the rest of the branchia3
and occupying the posterior portion of the outer gills, dolabriform
or kidney shaped ; mantle with a wide, thickened double-edged border,
the inner edge of which is often slightly toothed at its postbasal part.

Subgenus OBOVARIA Rafinesque, 1819.
(Type, Unio retusa Lamarck.)

Shell retrose to short oval; beaks high, central; pseudocardiuals
rarely parallel with the laterals; cavity of the beaks deep, subcom-
pressed; nacre bluish white or purple. Animal with the characters
of the genus.

f OBOVARIA RETUSA Lamarck.

*Unio retusa Lamarck, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 72. — FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,
1835, p. 28.— DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed.,VI, 1835, p. 534 ; 3d ed., II, 1839,
p. 668.

*Unio retusus CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 19, pl.vin. — * REEVE, Conch. Syst.,1,
1841, p. 118, pl.LXXxvm, fig. 16.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 202; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 202, pi. xxi, fig. 11.— *CATLOW and REKVE, Conch. Norn., 1845,
p. 63. — * KUSTER Couch. Xpon. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 58, pi. xiii, fig. 2. — * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pi. LXXI, fig. 363.— * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 44.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.—* CALL,
Tr. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 45, pi. vin.

"Margarita ( Unio) retusus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34 ; 1838, p. 23.

*Margaron ( Unio) retusus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

* Unio torsus POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 149, pi. LVII, figs. 1, 2.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems.

'I am utterly unahle to guess as to what Rafinesque's first species (Obovaria obo-
valis) is, and the second (0. torsa) is either the Unio retusa of Lamarck or u variety
of Lea's U. circulus with purple nacre, I can not he certain which. Which of these
two nearly related species it may he, I consider it sufficient to establish the genus,
his description being applicable.

600 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tOBOVARIA CIRCULUS Lea.

* Unio circulus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 111,1829, p. 433, pi. ix, fig. 14 j1 *Obs., I,

1834, p. 47, pi. ix, fig. 14.— SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 77.—
*DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed.,VI, 1835, p. 549; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.—

* ANTON, Verz. der Couch., 1839, p. 14.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 201, pi. xx, fig. 23.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora.,
1845, p. 57.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 41, pi. vm, fig. 2.—* CHENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvi, figs. 1, la, II. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 492.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvn, fig. 135.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( £771(0) circulus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 22.
*Margaron ( Unio) circulus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

* Unio subrotundus FERUSSAC, part, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.2 — CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.

* Unio subrotundus Raf. v. circulus P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.
*Mya rotunda WOOD, Index Test. (Rev.), 1856, p. 199, pi. i, Supp., fig. 1.

Ohio, Tennessee and Cumberland river systems; southeast Louisiana;
Alabama and Tombigbee drainage? Reported from Michigan and the
St. Lawrence drainage, but the forms in this area are probably 0. leibii,
which is perhaps only a variety of 0. circulus.

fOBOVARIA TINKERI B.H.Wright.

* Unio tinkeri B. H. WRIGHT, Nautilus, XIII, 1899, p. 7.

*0lovaria tinkeri SIMPSON, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 78, pi. iv, fig. 3.

Tombigbee River, Alabama; Columbus, Mississippi.

t OBOVARIA LENS Lea.3

* Unio lens LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc. Phila., IV, 1831, p. 80, pi. vm, fig. 10; * Obs. I,

1834, p. 90, pi. vm, fig. 10.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 201, pi. xxi, fig. 4.—* CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1856, pi. vm,
figs. 10, 10a, 10&.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.—

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvn, fig. 134. — *SOWERBY, Conch.,
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 200.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Margarita ( Unio) lens LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 22.
*Margaron ( Unio) lens LEA, Syn., 1852, p, 34; 1870, p. 55.

*1Unio lamgatus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p.
70.— CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.

1 The figured type has a purple nacre.

2Ferussac makes this= U. orbiculalus Hildreth also.

" This is sometimes considered a synonym of 0. circulus. The two species are exces-
sively variable in form, and both often have a pink or purplish nacre. While indi-
viduals may occasionally be found which can only be referred to either species with
doubt, the majority of specimens can readily be determined, and Dr. V. Sterki
informs me that he has found differences in the animals of the two. As I have only
been able to examine the soft parts of young specimens I have not detected any
differential characters in them.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

tOBOVARIA LENS var. DEPYGIS Conrad.

* Unio depygis CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., II, 1866, p. 107, pi. x, fig. 1.— B. H. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.

Ohio Kiver drainage; southern Michigan.

tOBOVARIA UNICOLOR Lea.'

* Unio unicolor LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX^

1848, p. 74, pi. iv, fig. 12; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 48, pi. iv, fig. 12.— * CONRAD
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 259.— *H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

II, 1857, p. 492.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 171.

*Margaron ( Unio} unicolor LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

Mississippi and Alabama, in streams flowing into the Gulf.
tOBOVARIA LEIBII Lea.2

*Unio ItiUi LEA, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 168; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 44, pi. xv, fig. 42; Obs., XI, 1867, p. 48, pi. xv, fig. 42—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) leibii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

Lake Erie and streams falling into it; southern Michigan ; ?Sequatchie
Eiver, Tennessee.

tOBOVARIA ROTULATA B. H.Wright.

* Unio rotulatus B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 22.

* Obovaria rotulata SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 78, pi. iv, fig. 2.

Eocambia River, Escambia County, Florida.

Subgenus PSEUDOO'N Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio ellipsis Lea.)

Shell elliptical, inflated, solid, that of the males slightly pointed at
the upper posterior part ; epidermis brownish or blackish, ray less or
very feebly rayed, beaks anterior; pseudocardinals solid, stumpy, or
slightly elongate in age, and showing a tendency toward being parallel
with the laterals; cicatrices deep; nacre silvery, iridescent posteriorly.

Animal with mantle having a wide, thickened, double border, the
inner edge being toothed throughout below; gills small; marsupium
not reaching to the posterior end of the outer branchia;, though extend-
ing quite well forward; ovisacs rather numerous, large and distinct,
tinted with purple below; anal and branchial openings finely toothed.

*The type is a young female, somewhat broken, and besides this Lea has a shell
which he has so named that I believe is O. castaneus. Under the name of Unio lens
(Cat. No. 85743, U.S.N.M.) he has a young shell from Jackson, Mississippi, which is
a young male unicolor. The species grows to the size of 0. lens, but shows dull rays
and is more inflated than that species.

2 Dr. Lea states that the type is from Erie County, Michigan. There is no county
of that name in the State, and his specimens may be from Erie County, Ohio. I am
very doubtful whether it is more than a dwarf variety of U. drculus, as specimens have
been seen from Tennessee which seem to stand between the two forms.

602 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

fOBOVARIA ELLIPSIS Lea.

* f Unio brevialis SOWERBY, Rec. and Foss. Shells, XVI, fig. (110 date).

* Unio ellipsis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1828, p. 268, pi. iv, fig. 4 ; * Obs., 1, 1834?

p. 10, pi. iv, fig. 4.— SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 75.—* SAY,
Am. Conch. I, No. II, 1831.—* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p.
547 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188 ; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 188, pi. xxi, fig. 7.—* POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 150,
pi. LVIII, figs. 1, 2. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 58. —

* CHENU, Bih. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 22, pi. iv, tigs. 1, la, 16. — * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 43, pi. vm, fig. 4. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi.
xvni, figs. 1, la, 16.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 495.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXX, figs. 4, 24. — * CALKINS, Pr.
Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 42.— * LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa Field Nat. Club,
1882, p. 50.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam. ,111,
1890, p. 151.

* Margarita ( Unio) ellipsis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron ( Unio) ellipsis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

* Unio triangularis SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

* Unio olivarius CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.—* FERUSSAC, Goer. Mag.,

1835, p. 28.

* Unio taitianus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVII, fig. 338.

* Uniopealei LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1871, p. 191 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII,

1874, p. 26, pi. vm, fig. 23; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 30, pi. vm, fig. 23.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Upper Mississippi system as far south as the Tennessee and Arkansas
rivers; St. Lawrence drainage area.

fOBOVARIA CASTANEA Lea.

* Fnio castaneus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 91, pi. xi, fig. 21 ; ' * Obs., I,

1834, p. 101, pi. xi, fig. 21.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68.—

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188 ; Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 188, pi. xxn, fig. 30.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn.,
1845, p. 57.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.—* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xi,
figs. 5, 5a, 56.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 147.

*Marf/arita (Unio) castaneus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron (Unio) castaneus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

Streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico, from the Alabama Eiver
west to the Nechez.
The following species are unflgured and indeterminable.

*Obovaria cordata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 312, pi. LXXXII,

figs. 6, 7.
*0bovaria stegaria RAFINBSQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 312, pi. LXXXII,

figs. 4, 5.

1 The name castaneus was applied to some Unio which I am unable to determine,
by Rafinesque in a continuation of a monograph on the Bivalve Shells of the River
Ohio, etc., in October, 1831. According to Scudder, Lea's name was published the
latter part of the same year, but I have no means of knowing which appeared first.
Under the circumstances I use Lea's name.

HO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 603

' Obovaria striata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brnx., V, 1820, p. 311.

* Obovaria torsa RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 312, pi. LXXXII, figs.

1,3.

* Obliquaria retusa RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 306, pi. LXXXI,

figs. 19, 20.

Genus PLAGIOLA (Rafinesque, 1819) Agassiz.
(Type, Unio securis Lea.)

Plagiola RAFINESQUE, J. de Phys. Chim. Hist. Nat., 1819, p. 426. — AGASSIZ, Arch,
fur Nat., 1852, p. 48, redefined.

Shell triangular ovate, somewhat inflated, solid, with a distinct and
often sharp posterior ridge; surface concentrically sculptured; umboual
area somewhat flattened; beaks high, sculptured with delicate, parallel,
doubly looped ridges, the anterior loop rounded, the posterior angular;
pseudocardinals ragged; laterals club-shaped, straight or slightly
curved; cavity of the beaks moderate, often somewhat compressed;
nacre silvery; female shell more or less inflated at postbasal region.

Animal with the outer gills narrow in front, wide behind; inner gills
wide in front, posteriorly free or united to abdominal sac; marsupium
occupying the posterior part of the outer gills, but not extending quite
to the hinder end, consisting of well-marked ovisacs which are rounded
below; a distinct sulcus extends the whole length of the kidney-shaped
marsupium at the inside and outside at some distance above its base;
mantle edge thickened and somewhat doubled, in some cases toothed or
fringed below.

Subgenus PLAGIOLA (Rannesque, 1819) Agassiz.

Shell solid, surface irregularly concentrically ridged; epidermis
smoothish, but here and there wrinkled; painted with larger and
smaller scattered rays, which are generally broken into irregular lunate
or squarish blotches; hinge heavy and strong; hinge plate wide and flat;
female shell smaller than the male, more inflated, and swollen at post-
basal region.

Animal with the branchiae rounded below, inner the larger, wholly or
partly free from the abdominal sac; marsupium large, projecting far
below the inner gills; mantle very thin, dark on its thickened, fringed
double edge; anal opening with very small papillae.

t PLAGIOLA SECURIS Lea.

* ? Obliquaria (Plagiola) depressa RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brnx., 1820,

p. 302, pi. xxxi, figs.5-7.1

*Unlo securis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 437, pi. xi, fig. 17; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 437, pi. xi, fig. 17.— *DESHAYES, Encyc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 578.—
SHORT and EATON, Transylvania JL, 1831, p. 77. — *DESHAYES, An. sans

1 Rafinesque's name depressa, for what is probably a male of this species, has prece-
dence over Lea's name, but it was used previously by Lamarck for an Australian
.Unio. Rafinesque placed this species in his genus Obliquaria and the subgenus
Plagiola, but after giving the name Obliquaria depressa he calls it U. depressa in paren-
thesis.

604 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 550; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 673.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 184 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 184, pi. xx, fig. 51.—* CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvi, figs. 4, 4a, 46.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— *CHENU, Man., II,
1859, p. 138, fig. 671.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXi, fig. 304.—

* B. H. WUIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) securis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron ( Unio) securis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 37.
*Playiola securis SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Cora., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXX.

* Unio lineolata SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

*Flagiola lineolata AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Nat., 1, 1852, p. 48.

*Unio lineolatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70. — *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.
1835, p. 28. — * CONRAD, Am. Conch, (continuation), VII, pi. LXVIII (no date). —

* CONRAD, Pr.Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1861, p. 171, pi. Lin, figs. 1, 2.

Mississippi drainage south into Arkansas; west into eastern Iowa
and Kansas; Tombigbee and Alabama river systems.

Submenus AMYGDALONAIAS Crosse and Fischer. 1893.
(Type, Unio cognatus Lea.)

Shell inflated, decidedly truncated at the posterior slope, surface
slightly concentrically sculptured; posterior ridge sharp and well
denned; epidermis shining, sometimes wrinkled looped, and painted
with a beautiful pattern of broken or arrow-marked rays; area of the
beaks flattened off in the direction of the axis of the shell, but not
compressed; beak sculpture delicate, somewhat broken and doubly
looped, the anterior loop rounded, the posterior sharp below, the ribs
fading out where they cross the posterior ridge; hinge delicate, pseudo-
cardinals rather compressed, high, and ragged; hinge plate narrow;
female shell very slightly swollen at post base.

Animal with branchi.ne more or less free from the abdominal sac; mar-
supiuin consisting of numerous distinct ovisacs, and having a well-
marked sulcus extending around it at some distance above its base;
mantle thickened and doubled on its edge, which has dark papilla).

(Group of Plagiola elegans.)

Shell short, triangular oval, inflated, with a very sharp posterior ridge,
extending from the beaks to the hinder point of the shell; male and
female shells scarcely distinguishable, both being much expanded in
the basal region.

t PLAGIOLA ELEGANS Lea.

* Unio elegans LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 83, pi. ix,fig. 13; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 93, pi. ix, fig. 13.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
183, pi. xxi, fig. 33.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv,
figs. 3, 3o, 3fc; * Manual, II, 1859, p. 138, fig. 672.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIV, p. 380.—* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. N. Sci., 1874, p. 42.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) elegans LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron ( Unio) elegans LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 36.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 605

*Plagiola elegans BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 91, pi. xxi, fig. 1.

Unio truncatus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27. —

* CONRAD, Am. Conch, (continuation), Pt. 7, pi. LXVII (no date) ; * Pr. Ac.
N. Scl. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.—* KUSTKR, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 174, pi. LV,
figs. 2, 3.

* Unio truncatus RAFINESQUE var. elegans. * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

Mississippi drainage generally; Michigan; Lake Michigan; south-
west to Trinity Eiver, Texas.

(Group of Plagiola donaciformis.)

Shell small, elongated, triangular oval; posterior ridge generally well
denned but rarely sharp, having broken green rays which form chev-
rons or blotches on a lighter ground; female shell somewhat inflated
in the post-basal region.

t PLAGIOLA DONACIFORMIS Lea.

* Unio donaciformis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1828, p. 267, pi. iv, fig. 3 ; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 9, pi. iv, fig. 3. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27. — * DESHAYES, An.
sans Vert. 2d ed.,VI, 1835, p. 547; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.— * HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 183; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 183, pi. xxn, fig. 41.— * CATLOW and
REEVE, 1845, p. 58.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pl.xi, figs. 4, 4a,4&.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) donaciformis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron (Unio) donaciformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 36.

* Plagiola donaciformis BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 92, pi. xm, fig. 4.

* Unio zigzag LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 440, pi. xn, fig. 19 ; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 54, pi. xn, fig. 19. — SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 79. —

* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert. 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 551; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 673.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 183, pi. xxn, fig. 42.—

* C ATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 65.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,
1852, p. 42, pi. vin, fig. 3.— H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., 1857, p. 495.—
*CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. vin, figs. 8, 8a, 86; Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig.
670.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 213.—* CALKINS, Pr.
Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 46.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* Margarita (Unio) zigzag LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 16.
* Margaron (Unio) zigzag LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 36.

* Unio nervosa CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.

* Unio nervosus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27. —

*CONRAL>, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Uiiio, 1861, p. 175, pi. LV, fig. 4.

Mississippi drainage generally; Alabama liiver area; southwest to
the Trinity River, Texas; Michigan. Seems to be gradually replaced
in the southwest by P. macrodon, and there are specimens which can
scarcely be assigned with certainty to either species.

t PLAGIOLA MACRODON Lea.

* Unio macrodon LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 154; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1862, p. 193, pi. xxvi, fig. 262; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 15, pl.xxvi, fig. 262.—

* ? SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 437.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* Margaron ( Unio) macrodon LEA, Syn. 1870. p. 37.

Eastern Texas, northward probably into Kansas.

606 I'ROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

fPLAGIOLA COGNATA Lea.

*Unio cognatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; * Jl. Ac. N.Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 368, pi. LXV, fig. 193; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 50, pi. LXV, fig. 193.—
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxix, fig. 214.— * B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 602.

*Margaron ( Unio) cognatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Bio Salado, New Leon, Mexico.

Subgenus PTYCHODERMA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio cyrenoides Philippi.)

Shell triangularly ovate or rounded, solid, bluntly angled before,
more sharply angular behind, with a tolerably well-marked posterior
ridge; surface strongly and irregularly concentrically sulcate; beaks
small but rather prominent, sculptured with fine, irregular, broken
ridges, which are somewhat doubly looped, the front loop being larger
and more rounded; epidermis olive to tawny, wrinkled, sometimes
having faint rays; pseudocardiuals compressed, ragged ; hinge plate
narrow; laterals short, slightly curved, obliquely striated; muscle
scars rather shallow, the posterior round; female shell produced in
post-basal region.

Animal with small branchije, inner united the whole length to the ab-
dominal sac, wider than the outer in front, narrower behind; inarsupium
occupying the posterior part of the outer gills in from eleven to twenty
distinct ovisacs which are rounded and dark below, the whole having
a decided, parallel sulcus inside and out near its base; mantle thin,
papery, with a wide, thickened, double edge, which is sometimes cre-
nate; branchial opening large fringed; anal opening smooth or with
only the faintest crenulations.1

(Group of Plagiola cyrenoides.)

Shell generally more or less covered with radiating grooves which cut
up the concentric sculpture into looped wrinkles or nodules, sometimes
having the appearance of dried, wrinkled paint, the sculpture extend-
ing into the substance of the shell; epidermis usually tawny or yel-
lowish, rarely showing any vestiges of rays; female shell greatly pro-
duced in the post-basal region.

t PLAGIOLA CYRENOIDES Philippi.

* Unio cyrenoides PHILIPPI, Zeits. fiir Mai., IV, 1847, p. 93; *Abbild., Ill, 1848, p.

49, pi. v, fig. 1.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— *H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — * KUSTER. Conch. Cab. Unio.,
1862, p. 285, pi. xcvi, fig. 1.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) cyrenoides LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

1 In a female P. cyrenoides, which was not gravid, the sulcus near the base of the
inside of the marsupium was quite deep, in fact the part above it hung over it in a
sort of flap, which would no doubt disappear if it was filled with ova.

Nc.1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 607

*t Unio newcombianus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 103; * Obs., VI,
1857, p. 32, pi. xxx, fig. 27; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 312, pi.
xxx, fig. 27.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) newcombianus LEA, Syii., 1860, p. 36.

* Unio sagrinatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVII, fig. 345. '—

P^TKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

Nicaragua; Venezuela1? A specimen in the U. S. National Museum
from the Morelet collection is marked with the latter locality.

tPLAGIOLA ENCARPA Lea.

* Unio encarpus LEA. Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 294, pi. XLII, fig. 105; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 54, pi. XLII,
fig. 105.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List/ 1888.
Margaron ( Unio) encarpus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Nicaragua.

(Group of Plagiola nicaraguensis.}

Shell much like that of cyrenoides, but simply covered with coarse,
irregular, concentric ridges, and having no radiating grooves or wrin-
kles, faintly rayed in umbonal region. Animal as in Cyrenoides group.

t PLAGIOLA NICARAGUENSIS Lea.

* Unio nicaraguensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 296, pi. XLIII, fig. 107; *Obs.," XII, 1869, p. 56, pi. XLIII,
fig. 107.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) nicaraguensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

* I'nio gabbianus LEA, Pr. Ac., N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; *J1. Ac., N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 295, pi. XLIII, fig. 106 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 55, pi. XLIII, fig.
106.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) gabbianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Nicaragua.

The following species are untigured and indeterminable.

* Unio nuculinus PHILIPPI, Zeits. fur Mai., V, 1848, p. 176.
Nicaragua. Probably near cyrenoides.

* Unio (Plagiola?) imbricatus M()RCH, Mai. Bl., VII, 1861, p. 205.

Nicaragua. This may equal encarpus Lea.

DIGEN^E.

Male shell inflated, truncated posteriorly ; female shell compressed,
expanded into a broad wing behind the post ridge, the wing being
tilled with a flap of the mantle.

Genus TRITOGONIA Agassiz, 18S2.
Tritogonia AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir ]STat., 1852, p. 48.

Shell solid, elongate rhomboid, having a strong, irregular posterior
ridge, obliquely truncated behind in the male, in the female this region
is somewhat compressed and rounded; base incurved; whole surface

1 Changed in errata by the author to U. newcombianus.

608 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

except the rounded wing of the females covered with pustules 5 beaks
rather low, incurved and turned forward over the well-developed
lunule, which is elongated and filled with epidermal matter; beak
sculpture strong, consisting of irregular, subparallel ridges which are
curved upward behind, and fine radiating ridges in front of and behind
this; epidermis dark olive; hinge plate rather narrow; pseudocardi-
nals strong, ragged; laterals long and straight, near to the pseudocar-
dinals; adductor scars shallow; cavity of the beaks rather deep and
compressed, female shell more compressed than that of the male.

Animal with the inner gills much larger than the outer, generally free
for the most part from the abdominal sac; palpi enormous, elongated,
united to each other behind, and to the mantle a part of their length;
mantle thin, with a thickened, dark, double border, the inner edge often
toothed throughout, the base much thickened at the posterior end and
folded at the branchial opening; branchial opening large, with numer-
ous crowded papilla? ; anal opening smooth or with only fine denticula-
tions; superanal opening long, closed below; in the female there is a
thickened flap of the mantle which fills the circular posterior expansion
of the shell, and which has a smaller flap inside; foot and abdominal
sac large, the latter winged in front.1

tTRITOGONIA TUBERCULATA Barnes.

* Unio tuberculatm BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 125, pi. vn, figs. 8« 86.2 — *HiL-

DRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 282. — SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl.,
1831, p. 76.— * REEVE, Conch. Syst., 1, 1841, p. 118, pi. LXXXVHI, fig. 5.—* HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 182 ; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 182, pi. xx, fig. 27.— *POTIEZ
and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 158, pi. LX, fig. 1. — *CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. — * REEVE, Elements of Conch., 1860, II, pi. xxxm,
fig. 183.—* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 45.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam , III, 1890, p. 170.

* Margarita (Unio) tuberculatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.

* Margaron ( Unio) tuberculatus LEA, 1852, p. 23 ; 1870, p. 34.

* Mya tuberculata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 217.

* Unio pmtulata SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 271, fig. 54d.

* Unio yigas SowERBY,3 Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVI, fig. 287.

1 1 have never seen a specimen among the hundreds examined that had young or
ova in the gills. But I have seen spermatozoa in specimens with inflated shells and
ova in those with the wing. Mr. H. M. Kelly, of Mount Vernon, Iowa, who has made
a very careful study of the anatomy of many of our Unionida?, assures me that the
form with the compressed shell, having the expanded flap behind, is the female.

2 It has been claimed that this species was previously described under the name of
Obliquaria verrucosa by Rafinesque, but I ain unable to make anything out of his
figure or description ; hence I use the name given by Barnes. Barnes's name was
used by Rafinesque for the species which the former called Unio rerrucosus, but as
Ratinesque placed his species in Obliquaria, and as the generic names of both forms
are changed in this work, I do not consider Barnes's name preoccupied.

3 1 think that this is a large, rather high male of the species in question. I can not
find any description of Unio gigas by Swainson, to whom Sowerby credits this species,
and the Megadomus gigas of Swainson (which, so far as I know, is undescribed) can
not be it, as the latter says that his genus, Megadomus, has the lateral teeth imperfect,
one or none. Treatise on Mai., p. 266.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 609

* Unio rerrucosns SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,

p. 72.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 259.—* KUSTER. Conch. Cab., 1862, p. 273, pi. xcn, fig. 1.—* Sow-
ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. I, fig. 4.

* Tritogonia rerrucosa AGAI-SIZ, Arch. flir. Nat., I, 1852, p. 48.

* Tritigonia verrucosa SMITH, Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1899, p. 291, pi. LXXXI.

t TRITOGONIA TUBERCULATA var. OBESA Simpson.1

Mississippi drainage generally; streams falling into the Gulf, of
Mexico from the Alabama system west to central Texas.

f TRITOGONIA CONJUGANS B. H. Wright.

* Unio conjugans B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 89.

* Tritogonia conjugans Simpson, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 79, pi. iv, tig. 1.

Hiawassee River, Tennessee. A single male shell of this remarkable
species, the type, is in the TJ. S. National Museum collection. I am not
positive that it belongs here, though it probably does.

MESOGENvE.

Male and female shells alike, short, solid, inflated; embryos occupying
a few distinct ovisacs in the center of the outer gills.

Genus CYPROGENIA Agassiz, 1852.

(Type, Cnio irroratus Lea.)
Cyprogenia AGASSIZ, Arch, flir Nat., 1852, p. 47.

Shell solid, inflated, rounded triangular, sometimes slightly retuse,
generally a little biangular behind; posterior ridge unusually well
developed, especially in the young shell; umbonal region flattened
parallel with the axis of the shell, sometimes compressed ; beaks curved
inward and forward, their sculpture very faint, consisting of slightly
doubly looped ridges; sculpture of the shell nodular, radiately wrinkled,
or lachrymose; ligament black and conspicuous; luuule distinct and
well developed; epidermis shining, painted with a delicate, dark mot-
tling on a light ground; hinge plate wide and flat; pseudocardiuals
heavy, triangular, blunt and ragged; laterals short, obliquely striated;
cavity of the beaks not deep; adductor scars small, well impressed,
those at the posterior round; nacre bright and silvery. Animal with
inner gills partly free from the abdominal sac, rounded below; outer
gills smaller; marsupium consisting of from seven to twenty-three very
long, purple ovisacs pendent from near the central base of the outer
gills, and formed into a close coil with the ends turned inwardly; bran-
chial opening large with many small papilla; anal opening smooth.

1 A short, inflated, peculiarly formed shell from Big Eddy, Nechez River, Texas,
having very few faint tubercles is in the U. S. National Museum collection, and may
be a distinct species. It is certainly worthy of the varietal name here applied,
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 39

610 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tCYPROGENIA IRRORATA Lea.

* Unio irroratua LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 269, pi. v, fig. 5 ; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 11, pi. v, fig. 5. — SHOUT arid EATON, Transylvania Journ., 1831, p. 77. —
* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 181 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 181, pi. xx, fig. 25.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. x, figs. 3, 3a, 35.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. XH, fig. 44.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryarita ( Unio) irroratus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 16; 1838, p. 15.

* Maryaron ( Unio) irroratus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 34.

* Unio irrorata DESHAYES, Encyc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 579. — * DESHAYES, An. sans.

Vert., 2d cd., VI, 1835, p. 547 ; 3d eel., II, 1839, p. 672.

* Theliderma irrorata, SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 271, fig. 54«.

* Unio rerrucosus albus HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 281.

* Unio steyarius SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.—" CONRAD, New f. W. Shells, 1834, p.

71.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.— ' CONKAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 83,
pi. XLVI, fig. 1; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.— * REEVE, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xi, fig. 45.

* Unio stegarius var. irroratus PJKTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

tCYPROGENIA IRRORATA var. PUSILLA Simpson.1

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; St. Francis and
Saline rivers, Arkansas? Eastern Iowa? The specimens reported
from the western localities may be C. aberti.

tCYPROGENIA ABERTI Conrad.

* Unio aberti CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1850, p. 10; * VI, 1853, p. 244; Jl.

Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1854, p. 295, pi. xxvi, fig. 1.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) aberti LEA, Syn. 1870, p. 34.

* Unio lamarcUanus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Sci., X, 1852, p. 266, pi. xvir, fig. 20; * Obs.,

V, 1852, p. 22, pi. xvn, fig. 20.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 496.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcn, fig. 498.—" P.-ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margaron ( Unio) lamarckianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23.

* Unio popenoi CALL, Bull. Washb. Coll., 1, 1885, p. 49, pi. n.

Kansas; Missouri; Indian Territory; Arkansas.

Genus OBLIQUARIA (Rafinesque 182O) Simpson

(Type, Obliquaria rejlejca Rafinesque.)
Obliquaria RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 301.

Shell inflated, solid, oval, ending in a tolerably sharp point behind,
having a row of large, compressed, longitudinal knobs running from
the beaks to the center of the base, those of one valve alternating in
position with the knobs of the other, and a well- developed posterior
ridge, the space between the ridge and knobs somewhat excavated;
posterior slope and sometimes the entire shell more or less corrugately
sculptured; beaks prominent, incurved and pointed slightly forward
toward a tolerably well-developed lunule; beak sculpture strong, con-

'A peculiar, dwarfed variety, about one-half the size of the ordinary form and
much inflated, from the Green River, Kentucky.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 611

sisting of four or five heavy, parallel ridges, which fall low in front but
are curved upward behind; epidermis smooth, generally shining,
painted with numerous delicate, wavy, darker, broken rays; pseudo-
cardinals strong, direct, and ragged; laterals short, nearly straight;
anterior muscle scars small, the sides of the pit smooth, the bottom
ragged ; front part of the shell very solid, suddenly becoming rather
thin just behind the knobs; male and female shells essentially alike.
Animal with small branchiae, rounded below, inner the larger, free
from the abdominal sac in part; inarsupium consisting of a few distinctly
marked ovisacs (4 to 7), occupying a position just behind the center
of the outer gills, projecting far below the rest of the branchiae, their
bases rounded; mantle cut away at the thinner portion of the shell;
anal opening smooth or having only minute crenulations.

t OBLIQUARIA REFLEXA Rafinesque.

* Obliquaria (Quadrula) reflexa RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys., 1820, p. 306. —

* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st Ser., Ill, 1845, p. 19.

* Obliquaria reflexa BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 89, pi. xiv, fig. 5; xx, fig. 2.

* Unio reflexm SAY, Am. Conch., No. VI, 1834.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,

p. 71; *Monog., I, 1835, p. 7, pi. iv, fig. 1.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p.

28. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 52, pi. xi, fig. 2. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 256.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vi, fig. 23.

*Unio cornutus BARNES,' Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 122, pi. iv, figs. 5, 5a, 56, 5c. —

* ?ANTON, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 14.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 179;
Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 179, pi. xx, fig. 30. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 57.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.—* CALKINS,
Pr Ottawa Ac. N. Sci., 1874, p. 41.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) cornutus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15 ; 1838, p. 15.

"Margaron (Unio) cornutus LEA., Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

* Mya cornuta EATON, Zool. Text-book, 1826, p. 216.

*Theliderma cornuta SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 269.

Unio torulosus SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 75.

"t? Unio philippsi CONRAD,- Monog., I, 1835, p. 9, pi. v, fig. 1; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.
.* Unio phillipsii CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. — * KUSTER, Conch.

Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 50, pi. x, fig. 3.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,

1857, p. 497.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
'Margarita ( Unio) phillipsii LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15; 1838, p. 15.
"Margaron ( Unio) phillipsii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

* Unio philipsii HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 178; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 178.

Mississippi drainage; Michigan; Alabama River; southwestwardly
to central Texas.

1 1 am sorry to have to place the very appropriate and well-known name of Barnes
in the synonymy, but I believe that the description of Rafinesque for his Obliquaria
reflexa defines this species and nothing else, and although it is not figured, I feel jus-
tified in using it.

2 A singular shell having the general form of reflexa, but the knobs are much
broken np. I have seen specimens which agree quite well with Conrad's fine figure,
which I have no doubt represents an unusual form of Rafinesque's species, and they
hardly seem to me to be a varity. I do not think the so-called type in the Phila-
delphia Academy of Natural Sciences is valid.

612 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

PTYCHOGEN^e.

Male and female shells essentially alike, embryos contained in dis-
tinct ovisacs with rounded bases, occupying the entire outer gills,
which, when gravid, consist of a series of folds.

Genus PTYCHOBRANCHUS Simpson, 19OO.

.(Type, Unio phaaeolnz Hildreth.)
Ptychobranchus SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 79.

Shell triangular, solid, sometimes becoming arcuate in old specimens,
umbonal region rather elevated; beak sculpture consisting of faint,
somewhat broken ridges which have a tendency to be doubly looped ;
posterior ridge rounded but well developed; epidermis usually painted
with wavy hair line rays or broken, radiating bars, which show a tend-
ency to form square spots; hinge plate rather wide and flat; pseudo-
cardinals small, low, triangular and roughened; laterals club-shaped,
remote; cavity of the beaks shallow; muscle scars rather deep. Animal
with inner gills free all or part of their length from the abdominal sac;
marsupiuin occupying the basal half of the whole length of the outer
gills and hanging in from six to twenty beautiful folds; ovisacs dis-
tinct, each ending below in an enlarged, rounded bulb which has a
colored spot in its center; mantle thin, with a dark, thickened border;
branchial opening large, with very minute papillae orcrenulations, some-
times smooth; anal opening crenulate or smooth.

t PTYCHOBRANCHUS PHASEOLUS Hildreth.

* Unio phaseolus HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV. 1828, p. 283.' — SAY, Am. Conch., No.

Ill, 1830, pi. xxii.— SHORT and EATON, Transylvania JL, 1831, p. 77. — "HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 207 ; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 207, pi. xx, fig. 50.— * CHENU,
Bib. Conch., 1st ser.,111, 1845, p. 31, pi. ix, figs. 1-6. — *CATLO\vand REEVK,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 62.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIII, fig. 378.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margarita ( Unio) phaseolus LEA, Syn.,1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.

* Margaron ( Unio) phaseolus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

t * Unio planulatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 431, pi. ix, fig. 13 ; * Obs.,
I, 1834, p. 45, pi. ix, fig. 13.—* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p.
549.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xin, figs. 1, la, 16; * Manual, 1859, II, p.
137, fig. 659.

* Unio planulata DESHAYES, An. sans A'ert., 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.

* Uniofasciolaris CONRAD, New F. \V. Shells, 1834, p. 69. — *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,

1835, p. 27.— * AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Naturg., I, 1852, p. 50.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 172, pi. LIV,
figs. 1-4.

* Unio camelus LEA,2 Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 102, pi. xv, fig. 45; *Obs., I,

1 Figure left out by the editor.

3 Typically this form is quite distinct from the ordinary manifestation of the spe-
cies, being very solid and much humped, but there seems to be every possible varia-
tion to the lighter, more compressed forms, and. I do not think it ia worthy of a.
varietal name.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 613

1834, p. 214, pi. xv, fig. 45.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— *HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 184; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 184, pl.-xxi, fig. 54.— *CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LV, fig. 283.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— PJKTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margarita ( Unio) camelus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19 ; 1838, p. 17.

* Margaron ( Unio) camelus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 37.
*Uniocompres8i8simusLKA,lPT. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 81, pi. vni, fig. 23 ; * Obs., IV,1848, p. 55, pi. vin, fig. 23.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 247.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PJETEL, Conch Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) compressissimus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 37.

Ohio, Tennessee, and Cumberland river systems; peninsula of Michi-
gan; Kansas; Arkansas; Indian Territory; Louisiana. It is quite
probable that some of the specimens reported from the southwestern
part of the range belong to the next species.

tPTYCHOBRANCHUS CLINTONENSIS Simpson.

* Ptycholranchus clintonensis SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 79, pi. v, fig. 3.

Little Red River, Arkansas; Indian Territory (!); southwest Ten-

nessee( ?)

tPTYCHOBRANCHUS FOREMANIANUS Lea.

* Unio foremanianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1842, p. 224; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 247, pi. xxvn, fig. 64 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 85, pi. xxvn, fig. 64.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvi, figs. 1, la, 16.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 202.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margaron ( Unio) foremanianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 36.

* Unio woodwardius LEA,2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 170.

* Unio icoodu'ardianus LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 199, pi. xxni, fig. 82;

'Obs., 1859, p. 17, pi. xxm, fig. 82.—* ? REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi.

xvi, fig. 73.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 172.

Margaron ( Unio) woodwardianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.:!
*Unio velatus CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 298, pi. xxvn, fig. 6; "Pr.

Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853 p. 259.

Alabama River drainage.

1 The type is simply an old, stunted phaseolus, with nearly every vestige of epider-
mis eroded away.

2 This is the name originally given by Dr. Lea. He afterward changed it to
woodwardianus.

3 1 formerly thought foremanianus and woodwardianus distinct, but a large amount of
material received from Mr. R. E. Call, from the Cahawba River, Alabama, shows
that the two absolutely blend together, there being a great diversity of form, and
some specimens show the capillary rays of foremanianus and the square spots of
woodwardianus, while others are of a uniform tawny color.

614 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

fPTYCHOBRANCHUS TRINACRUS Lea.

* Unio trinacrus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., V, 1861, p. 59; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci., Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 86, pi. xn, fig. 235; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 90, pi. xn, fig. 235.—
*SOW,ERBY, Conch. Icoii., XVI, pi. LXXXI, fig. 428.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) trinacrus LEA, Syn., 1870. p. 36.

Coosa Eiver, Alabama.

tPTYCHOBRANCHUS GREENI Conrad.

*• Uniogreeni CONRAD, New F.W. Shells, 1834, p. 32, pi. iv, fig. 1, p. 69.— *FERUSSAC,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — * MILLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 203.—* CONRAD,
Monog.,VIII, 1837, p. 69, pi. xxxvin, fig. 2.— *HANLEY,Test. Moll.,1842, p. 191;
* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 191, pi. xxiv, fig. 6.—* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., 1845,
p. 17, pi. in, fig. 5. — *CATLOW and REE VE,Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59. — *CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVII, fig. 253.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PJSTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margarita ( Unio) greeni LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 24; 1838, p. 1!>.

* Margaron ( Unio) greeni LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

t * Unio simplex LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,
1848, p. 76, pi. v, fig. 15 ; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 50, pi. v, fig. 15.—* H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Margaron ( Unio) simplex LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27 ; 1870, p. 42.

Black Warrior Eiver, Alabama.

tPTYCHOBRANCHUS FLAVESCENS Lea.

* Unio JJarescens LEA, ' Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 72, pi. in, fig. 9; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 46, pi. m, fig. 9.—* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N.Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.— * H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) Jtarescens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 43.

* Unio flavescens P/ETEL, Conch. Sara., III.

Black Warrior Eiver, Alabama.

ESCHATIGEN^E.

Male and female shells alike; embryos in distinct, short ovisacs,
forming a border to the entire outer gills.

Genus DROMUS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio dromus Lea. )

Shell solid, rounded-triangular; beaks well forward, rather high; beak
sculpture consisting of fine ridges running parallel with the growth
lines, the furrows between the ridges interrupted at the posterior ridge;
posterior ridge distinct; a series of humps runs from the beaks down to
the central part of the base of the shell, whicli is otherwise sculptured by

1 I have only seen a single shell of this, and it is not in the best condition. It may
be only a form of greeni, but it is not so inflated or solid, and it has no rays.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 615

irregular concentric ridges ; epidermis beautifully painted by undulated,
radiating, broken hair lines or fine maculatious; hinge plate wide and
flat; pseudocardinals triangular, small and low, ragged; laterals low,
short, club-shaped; cavity of the beaks deep and compressed, dorsal
muscle scars on the under side of the hinge shelf; adductor scars small;
front part of the shell very thick, suddenly becoming thinner at the row
of humps; male and female shells much alike.

Animal with the inner branchia; much the larger, curved below, free
from the abdominal sac; marsupium occupying the base of nearly the
whole outer branchiae in numerous rather indistinctly marked ovisacs,
bases of the ovisacs slightly rounded; ova very minute; palpi small,
curved; branchial opening very large, extending one-third of the way
along the base, fringed with many brown papilhe; anal opening very
large, finely crenulated.

tDROMUS DROMUS Lea.

* Unio dromus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 70, pi. x, fig. 29; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 182, pi. x, fig. 29. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — * CONRAD, Monog.,
X, 1838, p. 84, pl.xLVi, fig. 2.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll. ,1842, p. 181; * Biv.
Sheila, 1843, p. 181, pi. XXIH, fig. 25.—* CATJLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 58.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861,
p. 172, pi. LIII, figs. 3, 4.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vin, fig. 29.—
* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* Margarita ( Unio) dromus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 16; 1838, p. 16.
*Cyprogenia dromus AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Naturg., I, 1850, p. 48.
*Margaron ( Unio) dromus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 34.

Tennessee and Cumberland River systems.

t DROMUS CAPERATUS. Lea.'

* Unio caper atu s LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164-; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 75, pi. V, fig. 14; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 75, pi. v, fig. 14.— * H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864,

pi. v, fig. 19.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 147.

*Margaron ( Unio) caperatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 34.
*Unio abacoides HALDEMAN,2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1846, p. 75; * Am. Jl. of Sci.,

II, 1846 (September), p. 274.

Tennessee Kiver system.

DIAGEN^E.

Male and female shells alike; embryos contained in the outer gills in
short ovisacs which run crosswise of the branchiae, and are discharged
entire into the water.

1 Generally this form is more compressed and less humped than D. dromus, but I
think it is probably only a variety of the latter.

2 Haldeman only gave a brief description of his species, and it has never been
figured. According to Lea it equals his U. caperatus, and I believe he is correct.

616 PKocEEDixas or THE .VJV/O.V.IL MUSETM. VOL.XXII.

Genus STROPHITUS Rafinesque, 182O.
(Type, Anodonta undulata Say.)

Strophitus RAFINESQTK, Ann. Gmi. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 31(5.
I'niopsis AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg., 1852, p. 49.

Shell elliptical to rhomboid, inflated, subsolid, pointed or biangu-
late behind, with a low posterior ridge, which is sometimes double;
beaks full, sculpture consisting of a few strong, concentric ridges,
which curve sharply upward behind; epidermis rayed or rayless, shin-
ing; hinge line incurved in front of the beaks; teeth rudimentary, a
vestigeal, compressed tooth in each valve, and sometimes a secondary
tooth; laterals rarely present; muscle scars shallow.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole of the outer gills,
consisting of short, horizontal ovisacs which run directly across the
gills, and are discharged through the outer wall with the ovules in
them ; ovules ten to twenty-five in each ovisac, in one or two rows; inner
gills the larger, free in part from the abdominal sac, or wholly united;
mantle generally bordered behind with square, black spots; branchial
opening with numerous papillae ; anal opening papillose or crenulate.1

t STROPHITUS EDENTULUS Say.

Alasmodonta edentula SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, No. 22, 1829, p. 340. — * CONRAD,
New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72.—* L. W. SAY, Terr, and Fluv. Shells, 1840,
p. 10.

* Anodonta edentula FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. — * HANLEY, Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 218.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— * CALK-
INS, Pr. Ottawa Ac., 1874, p. 50.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 107,
pi. xxx, figs. 5, 6.—* LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 55. — * B. H.
WKIGIIT, Check List. 1888.—* P.*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

"Margarita (Anodonta) edentula LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 450; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon edentula CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66. — * DE KAY, Zool.
N. Y,, Pt. 5, 1848, p. 201, pi. xvi, fig. 231.—* HARTMAN and MICHKNER, Couch.
Cest., 1874, p. 95, fig. 174.

* Uniopsis edentula AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg., 1, 1852, p. 49.
*^f(l)•r/a)•on (Anodonta) edentula LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 79.

*Stroi>]ntiis edentulns CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.—* BAKER,
Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 67, pi. xn, tigs. 5, 6 ; xvn, fig. 3.

* Anodon rugosus SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 1st ser., II, pi. xcvi, 1822.
'Anodonta rugosus HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.

* Anodonta iindulata HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 290. — * CLESSIN, Conch.

Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 79, pi. xxvn, figs. 3, 5.

* Anodon undulata GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. 120, fig. 79; 1870, p. 182, fig. 482.

* Unio undulata DESHAYES, Tr. Elem., II, 1853, p. 217", pi. xxx, figs. 8, 9.

* Anodon undulatus SOWERBY, Rich. Faun. Bor. Am. ,111, 1836, p. 316. — *SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xi, fig. 30.

* Anodon areolatus SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 2d ser., I, 1829, pi. xvm.
* Anodonta areolatus FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

1 In this remarkable group of mollusks the changes that take place in the gills
when they are used as a niarsnpium only last as long as they are gravid. When the
short ovisacs are discharged the gill becomes an ordinary gill again.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 617

* Anodon marginata FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* Anodonta ferussttciana FERUSSAC. Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* i Margarita (Anodonta) wardiana LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 50; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodonta wardiana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 46, pi. xiv, fig. 42 ; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 46, pi. xiv, fig. 42.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
238.—" HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 220 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 220.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 186.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68. — *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Anodon wardiana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xxvni, fig. 114.
*Margaron (Anodonta) wardiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 79.

* Anodonta rirgata CONRAD, Cover of Mon. No. 5, 1836.
*Strophitu8 rirgatus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Anodon unadilla DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 199, pi. xv, fig. 228.
*Strophitu8 unadilla COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Anodon nndulata GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1841, p. 120, fig. 79; * 1870, p. 182, fig. 79.

* \Anodonta-tetragonaLEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV. 1845, p. 165; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 82, pi. vin, fig. 25; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 56, pi. vm, fig. 25.— *H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Manjaron (Anodonta) tetragona LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 ; 1870, p. 81.

*Stroplntus tetragona CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* \Anodonta arJcansasensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., XI, 1852, p. 293, pi. xxix, fig. 56;

* Obs., V, 1852, p. 49, pi. xxix, tig. 56.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 502.— * B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 176.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) arkanaasensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.
*StropMtus arfcansasensis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

* ^Anodonta shcefferiana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 288, pi. xxvi, fig. 50;

* Obs., V, 1852, p. 44, pi. xxvi, fig. 50.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503.— *P^TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

*Margaron (Anodonta) shcefferiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 ; 1870, p. 81.

*Strophitus schcefferiana CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Anodonta slieff&riana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 243, pi. xvn, figs. 5-7.

* Anodon shcefferianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxv, tig. 143.

* Anodonta shafferiana B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*t Anodonta showalterii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307;* Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., 1862, p. 215, pi. xxxm, fig. 284; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 37, pi. xxxm, fig.

284.—* CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 156, pi. LI, figs. 5, 6.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.
* Anodon showalterii SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvn, fig. 104.
*Margaron (Anodonta) showalterii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.
*Alasmodon rhombica ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 158, pi. xn, fig. 5.
*Margaritana rhombica P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.
* Anodonta salmonea CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 91, pi. xxiv, figs. 1, 2.

tSTROPHITUS EDENTULUS var. PAVONIUS Lea.

* Anodonta pavonia LEA, Tr. Am.- Phil. Soc., VI, 1836, p. 78, pi. xxi, fig. 65; *Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 78, pi. xxi, tig. 65.— * TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
239.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 264.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 18Y7, p. 503.— *Mus-
GROVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 9.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p.
156, pi. xxx, figs. 3, 4.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

^Margarita (Anodonta) paronia LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon pavonia DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 203, pi. XL, fig. 358.—

618 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

*CATLOW and KEEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVII, 1870, pi. xxxn, fig. 128.

* Margaron (Anodonta) paronia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

* Stroplntus paronius BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 68, pi. in, fig. 5; v, fig. 3.

* Anodon annulatus SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvni, fig. 67.

Entire Mississippi drainage; St. Lawrence system and south in
streams draining into the Atlantic to North Carolina; north in the
British possessions to Lake Winnipeg; southwest to central Texas;
Tyner, Alabama.

tSTROPHITUS UNDULATUS Say.1

Anodonta undulata SAY, Nich. Enc., II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 5.— SHORT and EATON,
Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 81.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.— *C. B.
ADAMS, F. W. and L. S. of Vt., 1842, p. 15.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.
217; Biv. Sheila, 1843, p. 217.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 503.— * LATCHFORD, Tr. Ot. F. N. CL, 1882, p. 55.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— * H. CARPENTER, Naut., IV., 1890, p. 57.— "P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* Margarita (Anodonta) undulata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 50; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon undulata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noiu., 1845, p. 68.

* Alasmodonta undulata C. B.ADAMS, Thompson's Hist. Vt., 1842, p. 165.
*Margaron (Anodonta) undulata LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 79.

* Strophitus undulatus STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 15.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Anodonta pennsylvanica LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 86. — * STARK, Elem.

Nat. Hist., II, 1828, p. 89.— * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p.
567; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 678.— * DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xin,
figs. 4o, 4fc. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 18?8, pi. in, figs. 5, 5o. — * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.

* Anodon papyraceus ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 161, pi. x v, fig. 2. — * Sow-

ERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 46.

* Anodonta papyraceaE. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — *P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 183.

*Margaron (Anodonta) papyracea LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.
''Anodon quadriplicatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xxvm, fig. 110.

Northern New England to Virginia, in streams draining into the
Atlantic. This species is reported from Manitoba, but it is probable
that the specimens from that region are S. edentulus.

tSTROPHITUS CONNASAUGAENSIS Lea.

* Margaritana connasaugaensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1857, p. 135; *J1. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 229, pi. xx xii, fig. 113; * Obs., VII, 1859, p. 47, pi.

xxxn, fig. 113.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 172.

*Margaron (Margaritana) connasaugaensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 69.
*Unio connaaaughensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 474.
* Margaritana connesaugensis CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 269, pi. LXXXI,

figs. 7, 8.

1 Much confusion exists concerning this and the preceding species. The edentulus is
much the larger and solider shell ; the undulatus being a small, thin form (Say's figure
is only about half an inch long, from a young or very dwarf specimen), usually quite
distinctly biangtilate behind. The latter is confined to the Atlantic drainage, while
the former is found in this area and in the Mississippi Valley.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 619

* ^Margaritana alabamensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 41; *J1. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., V, 1862, p. 104, pi. xvi, fig. 249; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 108, pi. xvi,
fig. 249.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 264, pi. LXXX, fig. 5.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* Unio alabamensis SOWEUBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXII, fig. 433.
*Margaron (Margaritana) alabamensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.

Alabama River system.

tSTROPHITUS SPILLMANII Lea.

* Margaritana spillmanll LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 138; *J1. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., V, 1862, p. 105, pi. xvn, fig. 252; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 109, pi.
xvn, fig. 252. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 264, pi. LXXXII, figs. 5,
6.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 174.

* Unio spillmanii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXII, fig. 435.

Tombigbee River, Mississippi.

tSTROPHITUS TOMBIGBEENSIS Lea.

"Margaritana tombigbeensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 138; *J1. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., V. 1862, p. 107, pi. xvm, fig. 255; "Obs., VIII, 1862, p. Ill, pi.

xvm, fig. 255.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 174.

*Margaron (Margaritana') tombigbeensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
*Margaritana (Alasmodonta) tombigbeensis CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p.

268, pi. LXXXI, figs. 3, 4.

Tombigbee River, Mississippi.

tSTROPHITUS GESNERII Lea.

*Margaritana gesnerii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II. 1858, p. 138; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 211, pi. xxxn, fig. 280; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 33, pi. xxxn,
fig. 280.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1868, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 446.

*Margaron (Margaritana) gesnerii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 67.

* Margariiana gessneri P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Uphaupee and Swamp creeks, Alabama.

tSTROPHITUS ELLIOTTII Lea.

* Margaritana elUottii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 138; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, J859, p. 226, pi. xxxi, fig. 108; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 44, pi. xxxi, fig.

108.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 173.

*Margaron (Margaritana) elliottii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
*Margaritana (Alasmodonta) elliottii CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 267,

pi. LXXXII, figs. 3, 4.

* \Margaritana elliptica LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 113; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 106, pi. xvm, fig. 254; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 110, pi. xvm,

fig. 254.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.

173.

*Margaron (Margaritana) elliptica LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
"Margaritana (Alasmodonta) elli2)tica CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 270,

pi. LXXXI, figs. 5, 6.

Columbus, Georgia; Columbus, Mississippi.

620 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

PSTROPHITUS RADIATUS Conrad.

* Alasmodonta radiala CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 341, pi. i, fig. 10.'
Small streams of southern Alabama.

HOMOGEN^E.

Male and female shells alike, oval to elongate; beak sculpture coarse;
embryos filling the entire outer gills in the form of thick, smooth pads;
the ovisacs not separated by sulci.

Genus ANODONTA (Bruguiere em.) Lamarck, 1799.
(Type, Mytilus cygneus Linmwis.)

Mya LINNAEUS, part, Syst. Nat., 1758, p. 1158.

Hmncp,a POLI, Test. Utriusque Sic., I, 1791, p. 31; II, 1795, p. 253.

Anodontitea BKUGUIEKE, Jl. Hist. Nat., 1, 1792, p. 131.

Anodonta LAMARCK, Prodrome Class. Coq., 1799, p. 87.

Anodon OKEN, Lehrb. Nat. Zool., 1, 1815, p. 238.

Anodonies CUVIER, Regne An., II, 1817, p. 472.

Shell elliptical, thin, inflated, often slightly winged posteriorly; beak
sculpture consisting of rather numerous more or less parallel ridges,
usually somewhat doubly looped, and becoming slightly nodulous on
the loops; surface, generally smooth, shining; hinge edentulous,
reduced to a mere line, regularly curved; muscle scars rather faint;
nacre dull.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole outer gills, when
filled forming a smooth, very thick, liver colored pad; gills free from
the abdominal sac from one-half to their entire length; palpi generally
large; branchial opening papillose; anal opening without papilhe,
though sometimes very slightly crenulate; superanal opening gener-
ally small, widely separated from the anal.

(Group of Anodonta cygnea.)

Shell very evenly rounded in front, pointed behind, the point elevated
above the base, more or less winged on post dorsal part, the line from
the posterior part of the wing to the hinder point usually incurved;
beaks flattened, the sculpture consisting of numerous more or less con-
centric ridges, which are sometimes broken up into rather irregular
corrugations.

Animal with the inner gills the larger, free from the abdominal sac
nearly or quite their whole length; palpi large.

1 1 can make nothing out of this, the figure being poor and the description
meager. Conrad places it in Strophitiis in his Synopsis, 1853.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 621

tANODONTA CYGNEA Linnaeus.'

*Mytiln8 cygnem LINN,EUS,: Syst. Nat., 10th ed., 1758, I, p. 706, No. 1158. —
*MULLER, Vermium, II, 1774, p. 208.— * DA COSTA, Hist. Nat. Test. Brit.,
1778, p. 214, pi. xv, fig. 2.— *GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1778, p. 3335.—
•SCHROTER, Flussconch., 1779,p. 162, pl.m, fig. 1; * Em. Conch., Ill, 1783,
p. 440.— *OLIVI, Zool. Adr., 1792, p. 125.-* DONOVAN, Brit. Shells, II, 1800,
pi. LV.— MONTAGU, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 170.— TURTON, Brit. Faun., 1807, p.
165.— *MATON and RACKETT, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., VIII, 1807, p. 109, pi. in,
figs. 2, 3. — * SCHUMACHER, Ess. Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 106. — * DILLWYN, Cat.,
1817, p. 315.— TURTON, Conch. Diet. 1819, p. 115.—* SHEPPARD, Tr. Linn. Soc.
Lond., XIII, 1820, p. 84, pi. v, fig. 3.—* WOOD, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 58, pi. xn,
fig. 32/.— * HANLEY, Ipsa Linn. Conch., 1855, p. 487.—* WOOD, Ind. Test. Rev.,
1856, p. 69, pi. xn, fig. 32/.

*Anodontes cygneus CUVIER, Regne An., II, 1817, p. 472.

*Anodon cygneus TURTON, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 239. — "FLEMING, Hist. Brit.
Moll., 1828, p. 415.— *fuRTON, Man. L. and F. W. Shells, 1831, p. 17, fig. 8.—
* BROWN, Land and F. W. Conch., 1836, p. 99, pi. xi, figs. l-3c.— * THOMPSON,
Ann. and Mag. N. Hist., VI, 1840, p. 196.—* BROWN, 111. Rec. Conch., 1844, p. 79,
pi. xxvni, etc. — * TURTON, Man. L. and F. W. Shells, 1857, p. 271, fig. 65, pi. i,
fig. 8.— *TATE, L. and F. W. Moll. Brit., 1866, pi. i.— *SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. i, fig. 2.

*Anodonta cygnea DRAPARNAUD, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1806, p. 134, pi. xn, fig. 1 ; pi. xi,
fig. 6. — * MILLET, Moll. Maine et Loire, 1813, p. 76. — *GAERTNER, Vers. Syst.,
1813, p. 38. — * BRARD, Hist. Coq. Paris, 1815, p. 234, pis. ix, x. — *KLEES, Desc.
Test., 1818, p. 43. — * LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 84. — * C. PFEIFFER,
L. and S. Moll., 1821, Ft. 1, p. Ill, pi. v, fig. 4.— Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., 1824, III,
p. 142.— * BLAINVILLE, Man., 1825, p. 358, pi. LXVI, fig. 1. — * WAARDENBERG,
Com. Hist. Nat. An., 1827, p. 37.—* STARK, Nat. Hist., 1828, II, p. 89.— *GUERIN,
Icon. Regne An., II, 1829, pi. xxvni, fig. 5. — * ROSSMASSLER, Icon., 1, 1835, p.
Ill, pi. in, fig. 67, etc.— * GOUPIL, Hist. Moll. Sarthe, 1835, p. 81.— *WYATT,
Man. Conch., 1838, p. 68, pi. xi, fig. 2.—* PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p. 110.—
*GRAS,Moll. Isere, 1840, p. 70, pi. vi, fig. 7.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.
216; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 216.— *SCHOLZ, Schleis. L. and W. Moll., 1843, p.
118.— * MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 100.— ¥PUTON, Moll. Vosges, 1847,
p. 68.— * GASSEIZ, Moll. Ag., 1849, p. 189.— * STEIN, Die Leb. Schneck., 1850,

1 The number of specific names bestowed on the Anodontas of Europe must run up
into the thousands. I have gone over the literature as carefully as possible, and
large series of specimens from many localities, and I confess that I am absolutely
unable to separate these forms specifically. The variations of form, size, color,
solidity, and even texture are sufficient for a large number of species if they were
not everywhere connected by intermediate examples. The new school of concholo-
gists has named every conceivable variation, and in very many cases distorted
individuals. Europe is a densely settled region, and it is possible that the waters
of the streams and ponds in many places may be so affected by sewage and other
offal as to produce many changes in the mollusks living in them. I shall attempt
to recognize a few of the leading forms as varieties, referring them to the author
originally describing them, but on account of the enormous amount of literature
pertaining to these forms and its confused condition, I can not attempt to trace out
these varieties among the descriptions of subsequent writers.

2 According to Hanley (Shells of Linmeus, p. 144) the A. cygnea var cellensis of
Rossmassler (Icon., IV, 1830, pi. xix, fig. 280) is marked for this in the Linmean cab-
inet. It is a large, rather elongated shell, slightly biangulate behind, somewhat
cut away on the upper posterior part, and having fairly full beaks.

622 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

p. 100.— * DROUET, Nay. Fr., 1852, p. 5, pi. i; *Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852, p. 55.—

* DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 601, pi. xv, fig. 14.—* FORBES and HANLEY,
Hist. Brit. Moll., II, 1853, p. 155, pi. xxxix, fig. 3; XL, figs. 2, 3; XLI. — *Kus-
TEK, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 58, pi. xv. — VON WAHL, Arch, fur Natur K.
Liv., 2d ser., I, 1855, p. 133.— * MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. Fr., II, 1855, p. 557,
pi. XLIV. — * VON WAHL, Suss. Biv. Liv., 1855, p. 133. — * NORDENSKIOLD and
NYLANDER, Fin. Moll., 1856, p. 90, pi. vn, fig. 78. — II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 502; III, pi. cxvm, figs. 1, la, 16.—* CHENU, Man., 1859, II,
p. 145, fig. 718.—* SOWERBY, 111. Index Brit. Shells, 1859, pi. vn, No. 4.—
REEVE, Elements of Couch., II, 1860, pi. r, No. 4. — * JEFFREYS, Brit. Conch.,
1, 1862, p. 41.—* REEVE, L. and F. W. Moll. Br., 1863, p. 215, fig. 1.— *BIELZ,
Faun. Sieben, 1863, p. 195.—* HOUGHTON, Int. Obs., 1864, p. 68, pi. [i], figs.
1, 2. — * BROT, Etudes Nayades, Leman, 1867, p. 28, pi. i, fig.l ; pi. n, figs. 1, 2. —

* KOBKLT, Faun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 247.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. S. N. and D.,
1873, p. 583.— DROUET, Mem. Acad. Dijon, VIII, 1882, p. 25 (reprint).— *L.
ADAMS, Coll. Manual, 1884, p. 21, pi. n, fig. 1. — *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 178.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 199.— * LOCARD,
Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 234.— * WESTERLUND, Act. Soc. F. and F. F., XIII, No. 7,
1897, p. 168.

Symphynota cygnea LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc. 1830, p. 456; Obs., I, 1834, p. 70.

* Margarita (Anodonta} cygnea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 48; 1838, p. 29.

*Anodon cygnea CROUCH, 111. Int. Lam., 1827, pi. ix, fig. 6. CATLOW and REEVE,

Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66.
*Margaron (Anodonta) cygnea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 76.

* Anodonta cygnaa GASSEIS, Moll. Ag., 1849, p. 189.

* Anodonta radiatm Mi'LLER, Vermium, 1774, p. 209.
*Hytilu8zellen8i8 GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., I, 1788, p. 3262.

* Anodonta zellensis WAARDENBERG, Hist. Nat. Animalium, 1827, p. 37.

* Anodonta cellensis C. PFEIFFER, Dents. L. and Suss. Moll., I, 1821, p. 110, pi. vi,
fig. 1. — *Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., Ill, 1824, p. 144. — * ROSSMASSLER, Icon., IV,
1836, p. 22, pi. xix, fig. 280.—* SCHOLZ, Schleis. L. and W. Moll., 1843, p. 119.—

* STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 58, pi. n, fig. 69.—* TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNat.,
XIII, Pt. 1, 1847, p. 272.— * DBS MOULINS, Actes. Soc. L. Bord, XVIII, 1852,
p. 495.—* DROUET, Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852, p. 60.—* DUPUY, Nay. Fr. No. 2, 1852,
p. 11, pi. ii.— *KUSTER, Conch,Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 16, pi. iv. fig. 3 ; v,figs. 1-4 ; vi,
fig. 1.—* BIELZ, Faun. Sieben., 1863, p. 197.— *BROT, Coq. Leman, 1867, p. 33,
pi. in, figs. 1-3; iv, figs. 1, 2; vi, fig. 4. — *SCHRENCK, Reis. und F. Am. L.,
II, 1867, p. 722.—* KOBELT, Faun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 251.—* LEHMAN, Die
Schneck., 1873, p. 297.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.— 'WESTER-
LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 211.

* Anodonta variabilis DRAPARNAUD, Tab. Moll. Fr., 1801, p. 108. — FOURNEL, Faun.
Moselle, I, 1836, p. 487.

* Mytilus aronensia MONTAGU, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 172. — * TURTON, Conch. Diet.,

1819, p. 116.—* WOOD, Ind. Test. Rev., 1856, p. 69, pi. xn, fig. 34.

* Anodon avonensis, TURTON, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 211.

* Anodonta avonensis MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. France, II, 1855, p. 562, pi. XLVI,

figs. 7, 8.

* Mylilus avoensis TURTON, Brit. Faun., 1807, p. 165.

*Mytilu8 stagnalis TURTON, Brit. Faun., 1807, p. 165.—* DILLWYN, Cat. 1, 1817, p.
316.— TURTON, Conch. Diet., 1819, p. 115.

* Anodonta stagnalis Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., Ill, 1824, p. 143. — * WEST^RLUND, Faun.

Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 199.—* LOCARD, Coq. Fr., 1893, p. 228.

* Mytilus fucatus DILLWYN, Cat. 1, 1817, p. 317.

* Anodonta sulcata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 85. — *NiLSSON, Hist. Moll.

Svec., 1822, p. 113.—* DESHAYES, Enc. Meth., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. ecu.—* KLEE-

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 623

BERG, Moll. Bor., 1828, p. 36 -* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p.
566 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 678.— * HANLEY, Bi v. Shells, 1843, p. 216.

* Anodonta intermedia LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 86. — * C. PFF.IFFER,

Deuts. L. and S. Moll., 1821, Pt. 1, p. 113, pi. vi, fig. 3.— *NiLSSON, Hist. Moll.
Svec., 1822, p. 117 -* WAARDENBERG, Hist. Nat. Animalimu, 1827, p. 37. —
" DESHAYES, Enc. Meth., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. cci, fig. 2.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 180.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 74.—* LOCARD,
Coq.de Fr., 1893, p. 263.

* Anodon intermedia CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

* Anodon intermedius KENYON, Mag. Nat. Hist., 1, 1829, p. 426, fig. 185.

*Mytilu8 inci-assatus SHEPPARD, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., XIII, 1820, p. 85, pi. v, fig. 4.

* Anodonta incrassata LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 260.

*Mytilii8 macula SHFPPARD, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., XIII, 1820, p. 86, pi. v, fig. 6.

* Anodon paludosus TURTON, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 240, pi. xv, fig. 6.

* Anodonta jMsci/iaZisNiLSSOX, Hist. Moll. Svec. ,1822, p. 116. — *" ROSSMASSLKR,ICOII.,

IV, 1836, p. 23, pi. xix, fig. 281,etc.— * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 216.— *GAS-
SIES, Moll. Ageii., 1849, p. 191, pi. iv, fig. 1.— * DROUET, Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852,
p. 285.— * DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 612, pi. xxi, figs. 17, 18.— * DROUET,
Nay. France, No. 5, 1852, p. 11, pl.v, fig. 1. — * DESMOULINS, ActesSoc. L. Bord.,
XVIII, 1852, p. 496.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1853, p. 45, pi. in, figs. 4, 5.—

* MOQUIN-TANDOX, Moll. Fr., II, 1855, p. 561, pi. XLV, figs. 5,6; XLVI, figs.
1, la. — *KOBELT, Faun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 249. — * LEHMAN, Die Schnecken,
1873, p. 300.— * P/ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 183.— * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 284; * Kong. Svensk. Vet. 1876, XIV, No. 12, p. 66.

* Anodonta ventricosa C. PFEIFFER, Dsuts. L. and Suss, Moll., Pt. 2, 1825, p. 30, pi.
in, figs. 1-6.— *DROUET, Rev.etMag.,IV, 1852, p. 58; Nay. France, No. 2, 1852,
p. 6.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 56, pi. xi, figs. 3-5.—* BROT, Coq.
Fam. Nay. Lein., 1867, p. 32.—* DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., 3d ser., VII, 1882, p. 29
(reprint).—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 203.—* LOCARD, Coq.
de Fr., 1893, p. 230.

Anodonta minima MILLET, Mem. Soc. Agr., Aug., 1833, p. 241, pi. xn, fig. 2. — * CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Noui., 1845, p. 67.—" DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p.
611, pi. xx, fig. 20.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 277.—

* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 307.

Anodonta oblonga MILLET, Mem. Soc. Agr., Aug., 1833, p. 242, pl.xii. — * DROUET,
Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852, p. 63; Nay. Fr., No. 2, 1852, p. 14; His. Moll. Fr., 1852,
p. 65, pi. xvin, fig. 13.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II. Pt. 7., 1890, p. 215.—

* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 273.

* Anodon oblongus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xv, tig. 54.

* Anodonta attenuata HELD, Isis, 1836, p. 280.

* Anodonta exulcerata PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p. Ill, pi. n, fig. 12. — * CATLOW and

REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 66.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi.
xxxiii, fig. 131.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 127, pi. XL, figs. 3, 4.—

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 262.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893,
p. 289.

* Anodonta coarctata POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 142, pi. LV, fig. 2. —

* DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 616, pi. xx, fig. 51.

* Anodonta elongata POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 141, pi. LV, fig.
1.—* PUTON, Moll. Vosges, 1847, p. 69.—* DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 620,
pi. xvi, fig. 16.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 307.

* Anodonta glabra STABILE, Faun. Lu<?., 1845, p. 58, pi. n, fig. 68.'— * WESTERLUND,

Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 257.
"Anodonta litsitana MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 103, pi. xn, fig. 1.— * CLESSIN,

1 Credited to Ziegler by Stabile.

624 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 85. pi. xxni, fig. 1. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,

Pt. 7, 1890, p. 256.
*Anodonta regularis MOKELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 100, pi. x. — * CLESSIN, Conch.

Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 85, pi. xxni, fig. 2. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7,

1890, p. 208.
*Anodonta macilenta MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 102. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab.

Ano., 1873, p. 87, pi. xxiv, fig. 2.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p.

227.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.
* Anodonta ranarum MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 104, pi. xn, fig. 2. — *CLES,SIX,

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 86, pi. xxni, fig. 3. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,

Pt. 7, 1890, p. 217.

* Anodonta atrovirens PIIILIPPI, Meuke's Zeits., 1848, p. 130. — *SOWERBY, Conch.

Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xm, fig. 41.

* Anodonta milletiiRAf and DROUET, Rev. Zool., 1848, p. 3, pi. I, figs. 1-2. — *DuPUY,
Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 617, pi. xxi, fig. 16.— * DROUET, Nay. France, 1852, p.
15. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. — * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 291.— *LOCAUD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 296.

* Anodonta grateloupiana GASSIES, Moll. Agenais, 1849, p. 193, pi. n, figs. 13-15;

pi. in, fig. 1, IB; pi. iv, fig. 2. — *DES MOULINS, Actes Soc. L. Bord., XVIII,
1852, p. 496.— *PJ?TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.— * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 303.

* Pseudonodonta f/rateloiyriana BOURGNIGNET, Mat. Moll. Aeeph., 1, 1881, p. 29.

* Anodonta dupuyi RAY and DROUET, Rev. Zool., 1849, p. 32, pis. i, n. — * DROUET,
Rev. et Mag., 1849, p. 11, pi. n, figs. 1-2; *Nay. Fr., 1852, pi. vn.—* DUPUY,
Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 606, pi. xvn, fig. 187—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,
Pt. 7, 1890, p. 234.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 254.

Anodonta rayi DROUET, Cat. Extram., 1849, No. 35. — * DUPUY, Hist. Moll.
Fr., 1852, p. 614, pi. xx, fig. 22.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix,
fig. 72.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 254.— * LOCARD, Coq. de
Fr., 1893, p. 276.

* Anodonta idrina SPINELLI, Cat. Moll. Bresc., 1851, p. 19, pi. i, fig. 1. — * CLESSIN,

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 167, pi. LV, figs. 1, 2. — * KOBETT, Icon., IV, 1876,
p. 67, pi. cxx, figs. 1156-1159.— * CLESSIN, Moll. Oest., 1887, p. 712, fig. 484.—
•WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 258.

* Anodonta arelatensis DUPUY, Hist. 'Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 611, pi. xix, fig. 14. —

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 264.

* Anodontites europce LEACH, Syn. Moll. Gt. Br., 1852, p. 326.

* Anodonta monlinsiana DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 614, pi. xx, fig. 19. — * DBS

MOULINS, Actes Soc. L. Bord., XVIII, 1852, p. 494.—* DROUET, Nay. Fr., 1854,
p. 5. — * KOBELT, Icon., VI, 1879, p. 45, pi. CLXV, fig. 1055. — * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 217.

* Anodonta normandi DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 620, pi. xvi, fig. 15. —

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvin, fig. 109. — * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 303.

* Anodonta parvula DROUET, Nay. Fr., No. 5, 1852, p. 9, pi. iv, fig. 2. — * WESTER-

LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 265.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 283.

* Anodonta rossmasskriana DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 608, pi. xvm, fig.

14.— * DROUET, Nay. Fr., No. 5 and 6, 1854, p. 6.—* WKSTKRLUND, Fauu. Pal.,
II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 237.— LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 266.

* Anodonta subponderosa DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 607, pi. xvn, fig. 14. —

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 234.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr.,
1893, p. 252.

*Anodo»ta tenella KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1852, p. 63, pi. ix, tig. 5.

* Anodonta scaldiana DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 613, pi. xix, tig. 12.—* KOBELT,

Icon., VII, 1880, p. 35, pi. cxciv, fig. I960.—* WESTKRLUND, Fauu. Pal., II, Pt. 7,

1890, p.. 2.5;,^ LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 272.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 625

* Anodonta luxata KUSTER, Conch Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 9, pi. in, fig. 1. — * WESTER-

LUND, Fauii. Pal., II, Ft. 7, 1890, p. 238; LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 267.

* Anodonta callosa KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 36, pi. ix, fig. 1. — * WESTER-

LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 270.

* Anodonta cariosa KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 43, pi. iv, fig. 3 ; v, fig. 1 ; x,

figs. 1, 2.— ' DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 27 (reprint).— * WESTER-
LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 216.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 236.

'Anodonta arealis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 47, pi. ix, figs. 2-4.—* WEST-
ERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 263.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 280.

* Anodonta charpentieri KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 49, pi. xi, figs. 3, 4. —

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xii, fig. 37.

* Anodonta anserirostris KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 55, pi. x, fig. 3; xi,

figs. 1, 2.—* DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 28.—* WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 214.

"Anodonta inornata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 42, pi. nr, fig. 6. — * WEST-
ERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 238.—* LOCARD, Coq. de. Fr., 1893, p. 267.

* Anodonta tumida KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 48, pi. xn, figs. 1, 2. — * WEST-

ERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 240.
*Anodonta subluxata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 52, pi. xin, figs. 1, 2. —

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 258. — * LOCARD, Coq. de. Fr.,
1893, p. 287.

" Anodonta sondermannii KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 54, pi. xin, fig. 4. —

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 240.

* Anodonta opalina KUSTER, part, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 60, pl.xvr, figs. 1, 2. —

* DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 30 (reprint).— * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 284.

* Anodonta nilssonii KUSTER, part, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 61, pi. xviii, fig. 2.1

* Anodonta helvetica BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., XV, 1863, p. 22 (pi. xx in vol.

XIV, figs. 1, 2).—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 249.

* Anodonta melinia BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. peu. Con., 1863, p. 50, pi. xxvni. — * BOUR-

GUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., 1865, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-5. — * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 229.

* Anodonta elachista BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. peu. Con. ,1863, p. 60, pi. xxxi, figs. 12-14.

* Anodonta psammita BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., XV, 1863, p. 21 (pi. xxi in vol.

XIV, figs. 1-4).—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 269.
"Anodonta pictetiana BROT, Etude Coq. Lem., 1867, p. 45, pi. vin, figs. 1-3. —

* WESTKRLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 288.

* Anodon simplicidus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xn, fig. 40.

t ANODONTA CYGNEA var. ANATINA Linnaeus.2

*Mytilu8 anatinua LINN^US, Syst. Nat., 10th ed., I, 1758, No. 1168.— *MULLER,
Vernrium, 1774, p. 207.— * DA COSTA, Hist. Nat. Test. Brit., 1778, p. 2151, pi.
xv, fig. 2.—* SCHROTER, Flussc., 1779, p. 160, pi. I, figs. 2, 3 ; * Bin. Conch., Ill,
1783, p. 442.— * CHEMNITZ, Couch. Cab., VIII, 1785, p. 189, pi. LXXXVI, fig.
763.—* GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1788, p. 3355.—' OLIVI, Zool. Adr., 1792,
p. 125. — * DONOVAN, Brit. Shells, IV, 1802, pi. cxni. — * MONTAGU, Test. Brit.,
1803, p. 171.—* TURTON, Brit. Faun., 1807, p. 165.—* MATON and RACKETT, Tr.
Linn. Soc. Lond., VIII, 1807, p. 110, pi. ma, tigs. 1, 4.—* SCHUMACHER, Ess.

1 Kuster's two figures on Plate xvn, which he gives for this species, are the A.
footiana Lea. This figure is J. cygnea.

'-According to Hanley (Shells of Linnaeus, p. 144), the Anodonta complanata in
Rpssmassler, Icon., Pt. 4, Plate xx, fig. 283, is contained in the box in the Linnaean
collection marked nnuiina. This is a rather small, compressed form, slightly angular
in front and behind.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 4(i

626 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATIO.\.II. MTSl.TM.

Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 107, pi. I, fig. 5.— *DILLWYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 317.—
TURTOX, Conch. Diet., 1819, p. 116.— * SHEPFARD, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond.,XIII,
1820, p. 85, pi. v, fig. 5.—* WOOD, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 58. pi. xn, fig. 33f.—

* HANLEY, Ipsa. Linn. Conch., 1855, pi. 487, pi. n, fig. 1. — " WOOD, Ind. Test.
Rev., 1856, p. 69, pi. xn, fig. 33.

• Anodon anatlnns TURTOX, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 240. — *SOWERBY, Rec. and
Fos. Sh., XVII, 1823, fig.— * FLKMING, Hist. Brit. Moll., 1828, p. 415.—

RKKVK, Conch. Syst,, 1,1841, p. 121, pi. xcr, figs. 1, 2.

*Anodonta anatina DRAPARNAUD, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1806, p. 135, pi. xn, fig. 2.—
*GAEIITXKR, Vers. Syst., 1813, p. 37. — * MILLET, Moll. Maine et Loire, 1813,
p. 75.— KLEKS, Desc. Test., 1818, p. 42.—* LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819,
p. 85.—' C. PFEIFFER, Deuts. L. und S. Moll., 1821, Pt. 1, p. 112, pi. vi, fig. 2.—

\ii.s.sox, Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 114.— * Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., Ill, 1824,
1>. 143, pi. xxni, fig. 1.—* WAARDENBERG, Com. Hist. N. An., 1827, p. 37. —
STARK, Nat. Hist., II, 1828, p. 89.— * KLEEBERG, Moll. Bor., 1828, p. 37.—

* ROSSMASSLER, Icon., V and VI, 1837, p. 57, pi. xxix, figs. 417-420. — * PORRO,
Mai. Como., 1838, p. 109.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 216; Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 216.— * STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 57, pi. n, fig. 67.— *PUTON,
Moll. Vosg., 1847, p. 68.— * GASSIES, Moll. Ag., 1849, p. 190.—* MIDDENDORFF,
Sib. Reise, II, 1851, p. 283, pi. xxi, fig. 4; xxix, figs. 5, 6. — * DROUET, Rev.
ct Mag., IV, 1852, p. 244; Nay. Fr., 1852, p. 4, pi. iv, fig. 1.— * DUPUY, Hist.
Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 610, pi. xix, fig. 13.—" FRIELE, Norsk. L. Fersk. Moll., 1853,
p. 54.—* VON WAHL, Suss. Biv. Liv., 1855, p. 122.—* MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll.
Terr, et Fl. Fr., II, 1855, p. 558, pi. XLV, figs. 1, 2. — "JEFFREYS, Brit. Conch.,
I, 1862, p. 43. — ' SCHRENCK, Reis. und Forsch. Am. L., II, 1867, p. 721.—
BROT, Etude Nay. Lem., 1867, p. 38, pi. in, fig. 4; v, fig. 2; vi, figs. 1-3; vn,
figs. 1-3. — * LEHMAN, Die Schneck., 1873, p. 303. — * WESTKRLUND, Faun. S. N.
and D., 1873, p. 587.—" CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 83, pi. xiv, figs. 3, 4 ;
xxvi, figs. 1, 2. — *L. ADAMS, Coll. Man., 1884, p. 21, pi n, fig. 2. — ' P/ETKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890,
p. 225.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 275.

*. Inodon anatina CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noni., 1845, p. 66.
'nodonta complanata ROSSMASSLER, ' Icon., I, 1835, p. 112, pi. in, fig. 68, IV, p. 24,
pi. xx, fig. 283.— SCIIOLZ, Schleis. L. und W. Moll., 1843, p. 123. — * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 12, pi. ill, figs. 2, 3.—* DROUET, Nay. Fr., 1854, p. 8,
pi. vn, fig. 1.— * MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. Terr, et Fluv. FT., II, 1855, p. 560,
pi. XLV, figs. 3,4. — * VON WAHL, Arch.fiirNat. Kund. Liv.,2dser., I, p. 115.—
WESTERLUND, Faun. S. N. & p., 1873, p. 586.— *CLESSIN, Nach. Mai. Ges.,
1874, p.85;2 Deuts. Ex. Moll., 1876, p. 446, fig. 292.— * KOBELT, Icon., VI, 1879,
p. 44, pi. CLXV, fig. 1650-1654.—* DROUET, Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 24 (re-
print).—" WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 301.— * P.KTEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

* Anodon complanatns SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. ix, fig. 21

ANODONTA CYGNEA var. PONDEROSA C. Pfeiffer.

*Anodonta ponder osa ('. I'FKIFFER, Deuts. L. und S. Moll., 1825, Pt. 2, p. 31, pi. iv,
figs. 1-6.— * WAARDENBERG, Com. Hist. Nat. An., 1827, p. 37.— *KLEEBKIU;,
Moll. Bor., 1828, p. 37.—* ROSSMASSLER, Icon., IV, 1836, p. 24, pi. xx, fig. 282.—
PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p. 112.—* HANLF.Y, Biv. Shells, 1843,p. 216.— SCHOL/.,

'Credited to Ziegler Museum by Rossmassler. It was published under the name
Anodonta compressa in Menke's Synopsis, 1831, but not described.

2 According to Clessin in this paper this is the only European species distinct from
A. cygnea.

NO. 1205. Sl'XOl'SIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMl'SON. (>27

Schl. L. & W. Moll., 1843, p. 122.— * DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 604, pi.
xviii, fig. 12. — " KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 13, pi. iv, fig. 1. — DROU-
KT, Nay. Fr., 1854, p. 2, pi. vi. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p.
233.

tANODONTA CYGNEA var. ROSTRATA Rossmassler.'

* Anodonta roslratd ROSSMASSLER, Icon., IV, 1836, p. 25, pi. xx, fig. 284.-'— * CAT-

LOW and REEVE, Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 67. — * STABILLE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 59,
pi. n, fig. 70.—* DROUKT, Rev. et Mag., IV, 1852, p. 288 ; Nay. Fr., 1852, p. 14, pi.
v, fig. 2.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 14, pi. iv, fig. 2. — * BOURGUI-
GNAT, Rev. et Mag., XV, 1863, p. -23, (also XIV, pi. xxi, fig. 5.)— * DKOUKT,
Mem. Ac. Dij., VII, 1882, p. 37 (reprint).—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
184.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 246.
* Anodon rostratus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. n, fig. 4.

Europe generally; Siberia; southward, perhaps, into Asia Minor.
It has been reported from the Amoor River drainage, but 1 presume
tliat the specimens from that region belong to the group of A. woodianci.

ANODONTA RETTERI Drouet.

* Anodonta retteri DROUET, Jl. <le Conch., 1899, p. 402, fig.

Poiid in the palace of the governor of Samarcand, Turkestan; very
much like varieties of A. cygnea.

tANODONTA LUCASI Deshayes.:i

"Anodonta lucasi DESHAYES, Hist. Nat. Moll. Alg., 1848, pi. cvm, figs. 1, 2. —
* MORELET, J. de Conch., II, 1851, p. 359.—* BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II,
p. 296, pis. xxni, xxiv, fig. 1. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvn,
fig. 64.— *P,ETEL, Corch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Maryaron ( Anodonta) lucasii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* Anodonia embiu BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II, p. 297, pi. xxv. — *PA;TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

Algiers.

ANODONTA CILICIA Kobelt.

t Anodonta cilicia KOBELT, Icon. 1st Supp.', 1895, p. 24, pi. VIM, fig. 1.
Cilicia, north of Tarsus.

ANODONTA NUMIDICA Bourguignat.

* Anodonta numidica BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II, p. 298, pi. xxiv, figs. 2-6. —
*PYETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Anodonta letourneauxi BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II, p. 299, pi. xxvi, figs.

2-6.—* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

Algiers.

"Credited by Rossmassler to Kokeil Museum.

''There is an Anodonta rostrata Held in Isis, 1836, page 280. I do not know
whether it or that of Rossmassler was published first, or whether the two are the
same or not.

3 Probably a valid species, yet some specimens apparently belonging to it are cer-
tainly very much like forms of cyynea.

628 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

ANODONTA SUBCIRCULARIS Clessin.'

* Anodonta subcircularis CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 87, pi. xxn, figs. 3, 4.
Scutari Lake, European Turkey.

ANODONTA VESCOIANA Bourguignat.

*Anodonta vescciana BOURGUIGNAT, Aun. Mai., II, 1857, p. 34, pi. i, figs. 1, 2. —

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 100, pi. xxix, figs. 1, 2.— * KOBELT, Icon.,
VII, 1880, p. 83, pi. ccvii, fig. 2102.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.—

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 201.
"Margaron (Anodonta) reacoiana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Asia Minor.

t ANODONTA BERINGIANA Middendorff.

* Anodonta cellensis SCHROTER var. beringiana MIDDENDORKF, Sib. Reise, II, 1851,

p. 284, pi. xxvin, figs. 4-7 ; xxix, figs. 1-4.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 187f,

p. 211, pi. LXV, figs. 1, 2.

'Anodonta youconensis LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., XI, 1867, p. 81.
* Anodonta youkanensis LEA, Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1868, p. 287, pi. XL, fig.

99; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 47, pi. XL, fig. 99.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874,

p. 133, pi. XLIII, figs. 1. 2.— k B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Anodonta) youkanensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

* Anodonta youkanensis P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

Kaintschatka; Alaska.2

t ANODONTA KENNERLYI Lea.

'Anodonta kennerlyi LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; * Jl. Ac. Nat.
Sci. Phila.,V, 1862, p. 108, pi. xvm, fig. 256; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 112, pi. x vin,
fig. 256.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 181.

* Anodon kennerlyi SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxiv, fig. 139.

"Margaron (Anodonta) kennerlyi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

Puget Sound; British Columbia.

f ANODONTA OREGONENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta oregonensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 80, pi. xxi, fig. 67;

*Obs., II, 1838, p. 80, pi. xxi, fig. 67.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., VI, 1839;
II, p. 239.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874,
p. 170, pi. LVI, figs. 5, 6.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Margarita (Anodonta) oregonensis LEA, Syn., 1837, p. 30.

* Anodon oregonenais CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67. — * GOULD and

CARPENTER, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1856, p. 218.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVII, 1867, pi. xvii, fig. 63.

* Margaron (Anodonta) oregonenais LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 78.

* Anodon cognata GOULD, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 294.

1 It is very hard to say what this is, as it is evidently a diseased shell. Probably
a member of the Cygnea group.

2 There can be no doubt but what this species occurs in Alaska and the northeast-
ern part of Asia, from an examination of specimens iu the U. S. National Museum
collection from both regions.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 629

* Anodonta cognata GOULD, U. S. Expl. Exp., XII, 1852, p. 435, figs. 546, 546a, 5466 ;

Otia Conch., 1862, p. 187.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 263.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,p. 502.— *P /ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 178.

Washington; Oregon; North California; East to Great Salt Lake.
ANODONTA CALIFORNIENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta californiensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 286, pi. xxv, fig. 47;

*Obs., V, 1852, p. 42, pi. xxv, fig. 47.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 263.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.— *Mus-
GRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 4.— *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p.
120, pi. xxxix, figs. 4, 5.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Margaron (Anodonta) californiensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.

* Anodon californiensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxviu, fig. 113.

Washington, south to California; east to Idaho and Arizona. Proba-
bly a variety of the next.

t ANODONTA NUTTALLIANA Lea.

* Anodonta nuttalliana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 77, pi. xx, fig. 62; * Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 77, pi. xx, fig. 62.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt.2,p.
238.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 216; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 216.— * CON-
RAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.— *H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 147, pi. L, figs. 1,
2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 190, p. 182.

* Margarita (Anodonta) nuttalliana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 29.

* Margaron (Anodonta) nuttalliana LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.

* Anodon nuttalliana CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 67. — * GOULD and

CARPENTER, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1856, p. 218.

* Anodonta triangularis TRASK, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1, 1855, p. 29.

* Anodon triangularis, SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxix, fig. 565.

Washington to California.

t ANODONTA WAHLAMETENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta wahlametensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 78, pi. xx, fig. 64;

* Obs., II, 1838, p. 78, pi. xx, fig. 64. — * TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt, 2,
p. 238.—" HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 215; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 215, pi. xxiv,
fig. 13.— "CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.— * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 161, pi.
LIII, figs. 7, 8.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 186.

"Margarita (Anodonta) icaklametensis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 29.

* Anodon wahlametensis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 68. — * GOULD

and CARPKNTKR, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1856, p. 218. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,

XVII, 1867, pi. ix, fig. 22.

*Margaron (Anodonta) wahlametensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.
* Anodonta rotundata TRASK, Pr. Cal. Ac. Sci., I, 1855, p. 29.
"Anodon rostratus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. n, fig. 4.

* Anodonta laosensis FISCHER,' Bull. Soc. H. N. Autun., 1891, p. 219.

Washington; south to southern California; east to Utah.

"Sowerby states that his species is from Lao, (Laos?) an error without doubt, as it is
certainly A. ivahlametensis. As the name rostrata had been used for an Anodonta by
Kokeil (or Rossmassler) Fischer changed Sowerby's name to laosensis.

630 PROCEEDINGS OF. TBS NATIONAL Ml'si-:rv. voi, xxn.

ANODONTA COARCTATA Anton.

* Anodonta coarctata ANTOX, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 16. — *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir

Nat., XI, 1845, Pt.2,p. 323.— *Ki;STER, Couch. Cah. Ano., 1853, p. 34, pi. vm.
tig. 2.— *H. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 177. — * FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 519.

* Anodonta clutpalensis CROSSE and FISCHER, J. de Conch., XL, 1892, p. 295. —

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 518, pi. LXIV, figs. 8-11.

Lake Chapala, State of Jalisco, Mexico.

t ANODONTA EXILIOR Lea.

* Anodonta exilior LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. P.hila., I, 1871, p. 188; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 24, pi. vn, fig. 21; *Obs., XIII, p. 28,pl.vn, fig. 21.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7,
II, 1894, p. 520.

* Anodonta chalcoensis CROSSE and FISCHER, .71. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 110. —

* FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 522, pi. i.xiv, figs. 7, la.

Mexico, mostly in the Pacific drainage.

(Group of Anodonta dejecta.}

Shell rather solid, subtrapezoidal, narrower and rounded in front,
where it is often considerably thickened, with a slight post dorsal wing;
beaks rather compressed, the sculpture consisting of numerous irregu-
lar ridges which have a tendency to become doubly looped and nodu-
lous; epidermis rather smooth and shining, greenish or ashy brown;
nacre lurid, darker in the cavity of the beaks; muscle scars irregular,
not well defined; dorsal scars few and rather deep.

Animal with dark colored branchiae, the inner wider in front, nearly
or quite free from the abdominal sac, the outer wrinkled on the outside
into longitudinal and vertical folds, all four united to the mantle to
the extreme posterior end; palpi very large; mantle with a wide, thick-
ened double edge; branchial opening with numerous papilhe; anal
opening smooth ; superanal opening long, deep, united a long way below.

t ANODONTA DEJECTA Lewis.

* Anodonta dejecta LEWIS, Field and Forest, I (August and September), 1875, p.

26;' * Yarrow's Report, 1875, p. 952.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XIX, 1896, p. 372, pi. xxxn, figs. 4, 5.
*t Anodonta mearnsiana SIMPSON, Nautilus, VI, 1893, p. 134.

Arizona; southeastern California; northwest Mexico.
(Group of Anodonta cataracta.)

Shell thin or solid, inflated, rather evenly rounded in front, generally
somewhat biaugulate behind, and very slightly winged in the post-

1 Said to be from Arkansas River or its tributaries west of the one hundredth
meridian and collected by Dr. H. C. Yarrow, surgeon and naturalist of Wheeler's
expedition. This locality is erroneous, as it belongs, no doubt, exclusively to the
Pacific drainage.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 631

dorsal region ; beaks rather full, the sculpture consisting of a moderate
number of concentric ridges or corrugations, which are generally some-
what doubly looped, and often slightly nodulous; epidermis bright and
shining, sometimes faintly rayed.

Animal with large branchiae, the inner larger in front, free in part
from the abdominal sac; marsupium occupying the entire outer gills,
forming an enormously thick, liver-colored pad when filled; mantle thin,
thickened on its edge; branchial papill.e small; anal opening smooth.

tANODONTA CATARACTA Say.'

Anodonta caiaracta SAY, Nich. Enc., Isted., II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 4. — * CONRAD,

New L. and F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. —

* DKSIIAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 566; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 678;

Tr. Elern., I, 1853, Pt. 2, p. 218, pi. xxx, fig. 4.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.— "KusTER, Conch. Cab. Auo.,1853, p. 33, pi. vn, tig.

2. — *PyETEL, Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 177. — *H. CARPENTER, Nautilus, IV,

1890, p. 56.

I'nio caiaracta DESIIAYES, Tr. Eleni. Conch., 1839, p. 18, pi. xxx, fig. 1.
*Anodon cataracta CATLOW aud REEVE, Conch. Noni., 1845, p. 66. "
*Mytilu8 cataractus EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.
*Anodo» cataractus SOWERBY, Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 152; Conch. Icon., XVII,

1867, pi. ix, fig. 25.

* ? MytiluxJlHviatilis DILLWYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 316.— *HANLEY, Ind. Test. Rev.,

1856, p. 69.
* Anodonta Jiitviatilis Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., 1824, III, p. 143. — * HANLEY, Test.

Moll., 1842, p. 217.— *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist, of Vt., 1842, p. 164;

^F. W.and L. S. of Vt., 1842, p. 14.— * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.—

*STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 15. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.

Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— *LATCIIFORD, Tr. Ot. F. N. Club, 1882, p. 56.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

"Margarita (Anodonta) Jiuviatilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51; 1838, p. 30.
*Anodon fluvialilis GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1841, p. 117, fig. 80.— *DE KAY, Zool, of

N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 203, pi. xvm, fig. 234.— * CATLOW and REEVE, Couch.

Noni., 1845, p. 66. — * HAKTMAX and MICHENER, Couch. Cest, 1874, p. 94, fig.

192.— SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pl.xxn, fig. 86.— * BINNEY, Inv. of

Mass., 2d ed., 1870, p. 178, fig. 480.

*Margaron ( Anodonta) fluviatil is LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.
*Mytilit8 margin atus EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 224.

* Anodonta ditjnota FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

* t Anodonta rirgulata LEA,2Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, I, 1857, p. 86; .11. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 213, pi. xxxii, fig. 282; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 35, pi. xxxin,
fig. 282.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 152, pi. XLIX, figs. 1. 2.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.
*Margaron (Anodonta) virgulata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

1 This species is probably better known by Dillwyn's name, fluvialilis. According
to Lea and Binney, the first edition of Nicholson's Encyclopedia appeared in 1816,
which would give Say's name priority by one year. This edition is extremely rare,
and I have never seeu it. It is claimed by some authors to have been issued in 1817.
Dillwyn refers his species to Gmelin, who states that his shell came from the fresh
waters of Europe, and is allied to anatina, and it is quite likely it is A. cygnea. As
there can be no doubt about Say's species, I think it best to use his name.

2 1 think this is merely a southern form of cataracta and scarcely worthy of a
varietal name.

G32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

* t Anodonta williamsii LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, VI, 1866, p. 27, pi. x, fig. 26; *Obs.,XI, 1867, p. 31, pi. x, fig. 26.—
*CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 154, pi. LI, figs. 1, 2.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvm, fig. 112.
*Margaron (Anodonta) williamsil LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

* \Anodonta tryonii LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 28, pi. x, fig. 27; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 32, pi. x, fig, 27.—

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 155, pi. LI, figs. 3, 4.— * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

*Margaron (Anodonta) tryonii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

* Anodon tryonii HARTMAN and MICHENER, Conch. Cest., 1874, p. 95, fig. 195.

Lower St. Lawrence drainage; streams draining into the Atlantic
south to North Carolina. This species has been cited from Grand
River, Michigan, and from north of Lake Superior. Mr. Bryant Walker
states that the former locality is erroneous, and I presume that the
latter is.

f ANODONTA MARGINATA Say.1

Anodonta marginata SAY, Nich. Encyc., II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 5. — *C. B. ADAMC,
Thompson's Hist. Vt., 1842, p. 14.—* STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 15.

* Anodonta marginatus HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.

* Anodonta fragilis LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 85. — * FERUSSAC, Gner.

Mag., 1835, p. 25.—* DESHAYES, An. sans. Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 566; 3d ed.,

II, 1839, p. 678.—* DELESSERT, Kec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xni, fig. 2, le, 2«, 26.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 217; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.— * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1854, p. 73, pi.
xvn, figs. 3, 4. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. — * CHENT,

III. Conch., 1858, pi. HI, figs. 4,4a.— * LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882,
p. 56.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 179.

* Margarita (Anodonta) fragilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 50; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon fragilis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvn, fig. 61.

* Margaron (Anodonta) fragilis LEA. Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 78.

* t Anodonta lacustris LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 84; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., 1860, p. 363, pi. LXII, fig. 188; ' Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 45, pi. LXII, fig.
188.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. I'.Ojpl. xxxm, figs. 5, 6.—* LATCH-
FORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 56.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Anodon lacustris SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 73.

* Margaron (Anodonta) lacustris, LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

* Anodon flava ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 160, pi. xiv, fig. 3.

* Anodon flava B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Anodon pallida ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 162, pi. xv, fig. 3.

* Anodonta pallida, B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — *PJSTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill

1890, p. 153.

* Anodon pallidus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xr, fig. 29.

* Anodonta glandulosa ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 163, pi. xvi, fig. 3. —

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

'I am very sure that this = the A. fragilis Lamarck, and not the fluviatilis Dillwyn,
as Dr. Lea believes. Say describes it as very thin and fragile; epidermis green
olive, paler on the disk, and greener before (behind), within bluish white, edged
with whitish, and from his dimensions and figure it is a smaller shell than Dillwyn'e,
the whole agreeing better with the fragilis of Lamarck.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES- SIMPSON. 633

'Anodon irisana ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Couch., 1, 1865, pi 163, pi. xvi, fig. 2.
*Anodonia irisanx B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Anodon1a irisans P/ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

* ? Anodon liordettm SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvm, fig. 66.

* t Anodonta snbcarinata CURRIER, Am. Jl. Conch., Ill, 1867, p. 113, pi. vi, fig. 5. —

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.'

* ? Anodon subcylindracea SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. x v, fig. 47a.
"Anodon exllis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxn, fig. 84.

* ? Anodon pholadlformis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvn, fig. 106.

St. Lawrence Kiver drainage.

ANODONTA TERES Conrad.

"Anodonta teres CONRAD, New F.W. Shells, 1834, p. 47, pi. vu, fig. 2." — * FKRUSSAC
Guerin. Mag., 1835, p. 25.— * MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 194.— * CHENU,
Bib. Couch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 25, pi. 11, fig. 9.—* CONRAI>, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila.,VI, 1853, p.264.

Santee Canal, South Carolina.

f ANODONTA IMPLICATA Say.

Anodonta implicata SAY, New Harm. Diss., II, No. 22, 1829, p. 340. — * CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73.— FERUSSAC, Guerin. Mag., 1835, p. 250.—- SAY, New
L. and F. W. Shells, 1840, p. 10.—* L. W. SAY, Terr, and Flnv. Shells, 1840, p.
11.— STIMPSON, Shellsof N. Eng., 1851, p. 15.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.—* CLES-
SIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 78, pi. xix, fig. 3. — * LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa V.
N. Club, 1882, p. 56.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* H. CARPENTER,
Nautilus, IV, 1890, p. 57.

* Anodon implicata GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1841, p. 118, fig. 78; 2d ed., 1870, p. 180, fig.

481.—* DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 202.—* HARTMAN and MICH-
KNEU, Conch. Cest., 1874, p. 94, fig. 193.
"Margaron (Anodonta) implicata LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.

* 1 Anodon implicatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xm, fig. 44.3

*t Anodonta neictonemis LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 79, pi. xxi, fig 66;

* Obs., II, 1838, p. 79, pi. xxi, fig. 66.—* HANI.EY, Teat. Moll., 1842, p. 219.

* Margarita (Anodonta) newtonensis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon newtonensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvn, fig. 62.

* Anodonta neictoniensis TROSCHEL, Arch. fiir. Naturg., V, 1839, p. 239. — * P^ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Anodon netvtoniana CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

*1 Anodon excurvala DE KAY,4 Zool. of N. Y., Moll., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 202, pi. xvn, fig.
233.— CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

1 The type of this is in Mr. Bryant Walker's collection, and seems to be a variety
ofmarginata.

2 It is hard to say where this belongs, or what it is. The figure shows it a dirty
yellowish, without rays, and shaped something like A. fragilis, while the description
is too brief to properly characterize it.

3 This may be A. grandia Say.

4 1 am not certain whether this is the implicata of Say or his cataracta. De Kay
states that the shell is thin and fragile, and the figure shows it to be brown, green,
and yellowish, in irregular bands, and apparently shining and smooth like cataracta.
He says that it is nearest to implicata.

634 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*Attodonlahoit8alonicti LIXSI.EY, Am. Jl. Sci., 1845, p. 277.— *STI MI-SON, Shells of
N. Eng., 1851, p. 15. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. —
r.i.TKi., Conch. Sain., III. 1890, p. 180.

St. Lawrence drainage; north to Lake Winnipeg; south in streams
flowing into the Atlantic to Virginia; not reported from Michigan.

jANODONTA HALLENBECKII Lea.

* Anodonta hallenbeckii LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 139; * Jl. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 232, pi. xxxn, fig. 112; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 50, pi
xxxii, fig. 112.— *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 95, pi. xxvin, figs. 3,
4.—* B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P,F,TEL. Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
180.— *SOWKRHY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pl.xxin, fig. 89, 483.
*Margaron (Anodonta) hallenbeckii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* \ Anodonta (jesnerli LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1858, p. 139; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1859, p. 231, pi. xxxi, fig. 109.— *0bs., VII, 1859, p. 49, pi. xxxi,
fig. 109. — *CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 95, pl.xxviil, figs. 1, 2. —

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Anodon yesneril SOWEUKY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pl.vn, fig. 15.
*Margaron (Anodonta) yesnerii LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* Anodonta gessneri P^KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.'

Georgia.

f ANODONTA DOLIARIS Lea.2

*Anodon1a dolearis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193.

* Anodonta doliaris LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 186G, p. 24, pl.vni, fig. 23; * Obs.,

XI, 1867, p. 28, pi. YIII, fig. 23.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Aao., 1874, p. 130, pi.
XLII, figs. 1, 2.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Anodonta) doliaris LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

North Carolina.

t ANODONTA DARIENSIS Lea.

*Anodonta dariensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 139; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 230, pi. xxvm, fig. 99; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 48, pi. xxvin,
fig. 99.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 118, pi. xxxvii, figs. 3, 4.—

* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P/KTKL, Conch. Sani., Ill, 1890, p. 178.
* Anodon darwnsi* SOWERHY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvm, fig. 70.
*Margaron ( Anodonta) dariensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80. -

Georgia; north Florida.

Group of Anodonta imbecillis.

Shell thin, elliptical, sometimes slightly produced near the center of
the base, pointed behind, with a slight posterior dorsal wing; area of
the beaks generally flattened though often full; beak sculpture con-
sisting of several rather delicate, irregular ridges which show a tend-
ency to break into nodules ; epidermis bright and smooth, usually marked

1 The type of A. hallenbeckii is a sulcate shell, somewhat constricted at the central
base, while that of A. gesneri is not constricted and is smoother. The former may be
slightly diseased, and the museum series of shells appears to absolutely connect the
two.

2 First spelled dolearix by Lea, and afterwards changed by him to doliaris.

NO. 1205. sYxnrxrs or THI: x M.iDES-snirsox. fi35

\\ itli beautiful, delicate, capillary rays; nacre bluish. Animal some-
times highly colored; gills nearly alike in size, often having a distinct
border of different texture; eye spots on branchial opening generally
perceptible.

tANODONTA IMBECILLIS Say.

Anodonta imbecillis SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, No. 23, 1829, p. 1555. — 'CONRAD, New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73.—* FKRUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. — " L. SAY, Terr.
andFluv. Shells, 1840, p. 13.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.^Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
264.— II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— * CALKINS, Pr.
Dav. Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 47. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 70, pi. XLIX,
figs. 4,5; xxv, fig. 4.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTKL, Conch.
Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 180.—* STEARNS, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XIV, 1891, p. 106.—

* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 55. pi. v, fig. 1.
MarynroH (Anodonta} imbecillis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.

' .1 notion imbecillis SOWERUY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvu, fig. 102.

* t Anodonta incerta LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 46, pi. vi, fig. 16; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 158, pi. vi, fig. 16.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.—* HAM.KV,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218.—* PASTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 180.

* Margarita (Anodontu) hn-crta LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51; 1838. p. 30.
*Anodon incerta CATLOW and KKEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.
^Anodon incertns SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvn, fig. 59.
*Anodon horda GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. H., V, 1855, p. 229; * Otia Conch., 1862,

p. 218.

* Anodonta hordeinn P.-KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

Entire Mississippi drainage area; south Michigan; North Carolina
to (leorgia; southwest to Matamoras, Mexico.

tANODONTA HENRYANA Lea.1

^Anodonta henryana LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 102; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 373, pi. LXVI, fig. 198; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 55, pi. LXVI, fig.
198.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 141, pi. XLV, figs. 5. 6.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam.r III, 1890, p. 180.—

* FISCHER andCROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 525.
*Margaron (Anodonta) henryana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

*Anodon henryana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pl.xxxiv, fig. 140.2

Northeast Mexico; southern Texas.

tANODONTA GIBBOSA Say.'

Anodonta y'Jtbosa SAY, Exp. to St. Peters R., 1824, p. 265, pi. xiv, figs. 3, 4. —

* FERTSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25; * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.—* CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 74, pi. xvm, fig. 3. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

'Typically very distinct from imbecillis, having the dorsal aud basal lines quite
straight. But there are many intermediate forms which are very hard to place, aud
it is probably only a variety of the latter.

~2Anodonta impnra Say, (Disseminator, 1829, p. 355) from Mexico has never been
figured and was only briefly described. It is quite likely that it is the same as A.
henryana.

3 An exceedingly variable species in form, size, and solidity. ./. dunlapiana seems
to me to be only a slightly elongated, rather solid form.

636 PROCEEDINGS 0V THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Margarita (Anodonta) f/ibbosa LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon gibbosa CATLOW and REEVK, Conch. Nom., 1845, ]>. t>7.
*Margaron (Anodonta) f/ibbosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon gibbosiis SOWERBY, .Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. ix, fig. 23.

*\ Anodonta con-penana LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 289.

* Anodonta conptriana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 227, pi. xx, fig. 146;

* Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 65, pi. xx, fig. 46.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 263.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1X57, p. 502.—* CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 148, pi. L, figs. 3, 4.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 433, pi. LXXIV, fig. 1.

*Margaron (Anodonta) couperiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodonta cooperiana P^KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

t ANODONTA GIBBOSA var. DUNLAPIANA Lea.

*t Anodonta dunlapiana'LK A, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1842, p. 225; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 248, pi. xxvn, fig. 65; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 86, pi. xxvii, fig. 65.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxm, fig. 87. — * CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 220, pi. LXXIV, figs. 1, 2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

South Carolina to Florida.

(Group of Anodonta suborbiculata.)

Shell large, compressed, suborbicular, somewhat produced near the
center of the base, rounded in front and bluntly pointed behind, with a
slight posterior dorsal wing; beaks flattened, the sculpture consisting
of a few irregular ridges, which are generally broken into nodules
sometimes only corrugated; a well-defined but low posterior ridge sepa-
rates the smooth, shining area in front from a darker and rougher one
behind; epidermis with numerous delicate, capillary rays near the
beaks; muscle scars very large; nacre rather coppery and iridescent;
palleal line broken, often marked with radiating ridges. Animal
unknown.1

t ANODONTA SUBORBICULATA Say.

Anodonta suborbiculata SAY, New Harm. Disseminator (newspaper form), January
29, 1831; Am. Conch. I, No. II, 1831. pi. XL— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,
1834, p. 73.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 222; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 222.— *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill,
1845, p. 18, pi. in, figs. 1, lo.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853.
p. 264. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll, II, 1857, p. 503. — * CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 160, pi. LII, figs. 1, 2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

^Margarita (Anodonta) suborbiculata SAY, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon suborbiculata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68.

*Margaron (Anodonta) suborbiculata SAY, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon suborbiculatus SOWKRBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. v, fig. 11.

Nebraska, Iowa; Illinois; south to Louisiana. Abundant locally.

1 Closely related to the imbecillis group, but differing in form, beak sculpture, the
large muscle scars, and the palleal line.

NO. 1 205. S TNOPSIS OF THE NA I A DES— SIMPSON. -637

(Group of Anodonta woodiana.)1

Shell oval, inflated, sometimes narrowed in front, pointed behind,
and often a little produced at the posterior base, slightly winged in the
post-dorsal region ; beaks full, sculptured with numerous strong con-
centric ridges, which are either straight in the center of the disk or
slightly doubly looped. There is often a faint posterior ridge, which
may be double, making the shell feebly biangulate behind; dorsal
scars one or two under the beaks; muscle scars irregular.

Animal with the gills large, equal in size, rounded below, free the
greater part of their length from the abdominal sac, somewhat
wrinkled ; marsupium occupying the entire outer gills, forming thick
brown pads when filled ; palpi large, subelliptical, free from the mantle
a long way; mantle having a wide, thickened edge; branchial opening
crowded with dark papillae; anal opening with no papillae, but having
purple ridges inside; superanal opening closed nearly its whole length.2

t ANODONTA WOODIANA Lea.

•

* Symphynota ivoodiana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 42, pi. v, fig. 13; * Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 154, pi. v, fig. 13.

* Margarita (Anodonta) woodiana LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 48; 1838, p. 29.
*Anodon woodiana CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68. — *SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 149.
* Anodonta woodiana HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 215 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 215.—

*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. — *CLESSIN, Conch.

Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 146, pi. XLVIII, figs. 1, 2.

*Margaron (Anodonta) u-oodiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.
^Symphynota magnifica LEA,S Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 42, pi. v, fig. 14 ; Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 155, pi. v, fig 14.

* Margarita (Anodonta) magnifica LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 48; 1838, p. 29.
* Anodonta magnifica HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 215; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 215.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll, II, 1857, p. 503.—* CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p.

146, fig. 719. — * SCHRENCK, Reis and F. Am. Lande., II, 1867, p. 718, pi. xxvm,

figs. 1, 2.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.
*Anodon magnifica CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67. — SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxv, fig. 96.

*Margaron (Anodonta) magnifica LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.
*? Anodonta aurata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1853, p. 30, pi. vi, fig. 2.

1 Fischer has made a subgenus Pteranodon (Man. Conch., p. 1003) for A. magnifica,
but I do not see any need of giving it and the related species any higher rank
than that of a group. The shell and animal differ but little from those of other
Anodontas.

2A group closely agreeing in general characters, but having enormous individual
variation. Pere Heude has bestowed specific names on a great number of forms,
most of which are, I think, merely mutations of Lea's woodiana. Fortunately the
U. S. National Museum possesses in the Morelet collection a large series of author's
specimens, and the excellent figures in the Conchyliologie Fluviatile Nanking
enable me to straighten out this difficult group to some extent.

3 Larger and rather more finely developed than A. woodiana, but the large series
of material I have examined absolutely connects the two.

6oS !'i;<>ci:i:i>i.\i;s or Tin: \ATIUXAL

'Anodon rotttndatii* SWAINSON, Ex. Conch., 2d ed., 1841, pi. xxxvn.

Anodon gibbuiit I>KNSOX, .11. Asiat. So<-., XXIV, 1855, p. 135.

Anodon i/ihbii SowKitisv. Conch. Icon.. XVII. 1867, pi. vi, fig. 13. — HEUDE. Conch.

Fl. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. Li, fig. 95.
*Maryaron (Anodonta) gibba LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81. — "vox MAKTKXS, Nov.

Conch., IV, 1876, p. 159, pi. cxxxvi, ligs. 6, 7.
Anodonta gibba CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 181, pi. LX, fig. I.— P.KTKI.,

Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

* Anodon tricostatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxv, fig. 98. — * P.I-.TKI ,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

'Anodonta editlis HKUDK, J. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 117.
*Anodon ediilix UEI'DE, Conch. F. Nank., I, 1875, pi. viu, fig. 18.
Ait»(hntit ediilis P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

* \Anodon seciiriformis HKITDE, Couch. F. Nank., III. 1877, pi. xvm, fig. 39.

* Anodonta sccnrif or min P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* \Anodon nigricans HEUDE, Couch. F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xix, tig. 41.

* Anodonta niyricana P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

ft Anodon pvacatorum HEUDE, Couch. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxvi, fig. 56.
*AnodoneUiptica HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxvu, fig. 58.
*t Anodon fusca HEUDE, C. F. Nauk., IV, 1878, pi. xxvin, fig. 59.
*Anodon friniana HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxvin, fig. 60.

* Anodon joreti HEUDK, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxix, fig. 62.

* \Anodon striata HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxx, fig. 63.

* Anodonta striata P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.
^Anodon pacifica HEUDK, C.F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxxn, fig. 66.

* \Anodon iumida HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxv, fig. 69.
Anodonta tnmida P/ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

*Anodon unbietragona HEUDE, C.F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvi, fig. 70.

* Anodon lineata HKUDK, C.F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvi, fig. 71.

* Anodonta lineata P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p 181.
*Anodon irregnlaris HEUDE, C.F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvn, fig. 73.

* Anodonta irregnlarix P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.
"Anodon melanoclilorea HEUDK, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvui, fig. 74.

* Anodonta melanoclilorea P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* ^Anodon agricolamm HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pl.xxxix, fig. 75.
^Anodonta agricolamm P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

\Anodon minyornm HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. XL, fig. 77.
'Anodonta mingorum P/ETEL, C. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 182.
Anodon bigibba HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLI, fig. 78.

* Anodonta bigibba P/ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.
Anodon despecta HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1880, pi. XLI, fig. 79.

* Anodon oUusa HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLII, fig. 80.

* Anodon naricella HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLII, fig. 81.

Aiiodonta naricula P/^ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.
* Anodon orbiculariH HEUDK, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLII, fig. 82.

* Anodonta orbinilaris I'.IOTEL, C. 8am., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Anodon limoxa HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIII, fig. 83.

* Anodonta limosa P/ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.
•Anodon lirida HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIII, fig. 84.

* Anodonta livida P.ETKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

'Anodon caxtanea HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIII, fig. 85.
"Anodonta castanea P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Anodon minuta HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIV, fig. 86.

* Anodonta minuta P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* t Anodon succinea HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XLIV, fig. 87.

* Anodonta succinea P/ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

N0.1205. SYNOPSIS 01' Till-: \.II.IDKS— SIMI'SOX. 630

* i Anodon cliinian<( HEUDK, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. xr.v, tig. 88.
'Anodonfa chiniana P.KTKL, C. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Anodonta scaplnjd'unn HEI DK, C. F. Nank., VI, 1880, pi. XL\ i, fig. 89.

* Anodonta scaphidittm P.KTKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* \Anodon puerorum HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1880, pi. XLVII, fig. 90.
'Anodonta puerorum P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

~ Anodon indecora HEUDE, C. F. Nauk., VI, 1880, pi. XLVIII, fig. 91.

*Anodonta indecora P/KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

" Anodon sorinl HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. XLIX, fig. 92.

* Anodonta sorini P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p 185.

* Anodon rosea HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. L, fig. 93.

* Anodonta rosea P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

'Anodon aubreyi HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LII, fi<j. 97.
'Anodonta aubreyi P.KTKL, C. Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 176.

* Anodon confitsa HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LIII, fig. 99.
'Anodonta confusa P.KTKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

.Inodon obtusata HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LIV, fig. 100,

* Anodon rubella HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LIV, fig. 100 bis.
Andonla rubella P,KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

Anodon pulchella HEUDE, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881. pi. LV, fig. 101.
Anodonta pulchella P.KTEL, C. Sam., III. 1890, p. 183.

* \Anodonflorlda HEUDK, C. F. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LV, fig. 102.
*• Anodonta Jiorida P/KTKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

' Anodonta retusa HEUDK, ' J. de Conch., XXXII, 1884, p. 20. — P^ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Anodon intermerata HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXVII, fig. 130.

* Anodonta intermerata P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

Anodon filippiana HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXVIII, fig. 131.
' Anodonta Jilippiana P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

* Anodon fantozatiana HEUDE, C. F. Nank , IX, pi. LXIX, tig. 132.
" Anodonta fan tozatiana P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

China; Cambodia; Siam; Amoor Kiver?

t ANODONTA FENOUILII Heude.

' Anodon fenoidlii HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxxi, tig. 64.
China.

ANODONTA JOURDYI Morlet.

* Anodonta jourdyi MORLET, Jl. do Conch., XXXIV, 1886, pp. 76, 288, pi. xv, figs. 1,

la.—* P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

Tonkin.

t ANODONTA LAUTA von Martens.

'Anodonta lauta VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1877, p. 117; Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges.,
X, 1877, p. 152, fig. 1.—* KOIIELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 434, pi.
xxi, fig. 1; xxii, fig. l(var. roxtrata).—* P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 191.—
* VON IHEKING, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 150.

'Anodonta icoodiana KOISKLT,- Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 433, pi. xx, fig.
1.— VON IHERING, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 151.

Japan.

1 New name for A. obtusa preoccupied.

-This differs from A. icoodiana of Lea, which I think has not been found in Japan.
I think this is a form of lauta.

640 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

t ANODONTA JAPONICA von Martens.

*Anodonta japonica VON MARTENS in Clessin, Conch. Cab. Ano.. 1874, p. 144, pi.

XLVII, figs. 3,4.— "KOBEI.T, Abb. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 436, pi. xxn,

fig. 3. — * P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180. — * VON IHERING, Abb. Senck.

Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 150, fig. 2.
"Anodonta cellensis KOBELT, Abb. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 437, pi. xxn,

fig- 4.

"Anodonta kobelti VON IHERING, Abb. Senck. Nat. Ges.. XVIII, 1893, p. 152, tig. 1.
.Inondonta haconensin VON IHERING, Abb. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 161,

fig. 3.

Japan.

ANODONTA LUCIDA Heude

* Anodon lucida HEUDE, C.F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xx, fig. 43.

China.

t ANODONTA RIVULARIS Heude.

*Anodon rivularis HEUDE, C. F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xx, fig. 44.
*Anodonta rivularis P^TEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

China.

t ANODONTA HARLANDI Baird and Adams.

*Anodonta harlandi BAIRD and ADAMS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1867, p. 492, pi. xxvi,
figs. 3, 3o.— * P^ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

* Anodon harlandi HEUDE, C.F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxv, fig. 55.

China.

ANODONTA GLOBOSULA Heude.

* Anodon globosula HEUDE, C.F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxv, tig. 54. »
China.

t ANODONTA EUSCAPHYS Heude.

* Anodon euscaphys HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxv, fig. 68.
*Anodonta euscaphya HEUDE, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

China.

ANODONTA FLUMINEA Heude.

* Anodon fluminea HEUDE, C. F. NankT, III, 1877, pi. xx, fig 42.

* Anodon torrentis HEUDE, C. F. Nank., IV, 1878, pi. xxix, fig. 61.
* Anodonta fluminea P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

China.

ANODONTA PUMIL.A Heude.

* Anodon pumila HEUDE, C. F. Nank., V, 1879, pi. xxxvn, fig. 72.

* Anodonta pumila P^ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

China.

ANODONTA DOLIOLUM Heude.

* Anodon doliolum HEUDE, C. F. Nank. IV, 1878., pi. xxvn, fig. 57.
China.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 641

ANODONTA CALIPYGOS Kobelt.

*Anodonta calipygos KOBELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 435, pi. xix, fig.
1.—* P.*:TEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.—* VON IHERING, Abb. Senck. Nat.
Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 150.

Japan.

ANODONTA UNDULIFERA Clessin.

*Anodonta undulifera CLESSIN, Concb. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 233, pi. LXXVI, figs. 1, 2.
China.

(Group of Anodonta arcwformis.)

Shell elliptical, with the dorsal and ventral lines parallel, greatly
inflated, rounded in front, pointed and having a slight dorsal wing
behind; urabonal region full, but the beaks flattened; the sculpture,
consisting of numerous ridges, curved in front and nearly following the
growth lines, then running backward in an almost straight line and
ending at the low posterior ridge.

Animal unknown.

fANODONTA ARC^EFORMIS Heude.

* Anodon arcwformis HEUDE, C. F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xix, lig. 40.
* Anodonta arcceformis P.ETKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

China.

(Group of Anodonta grandis.)

Shell oval, inflated, with a slight post-dorsal wing; umbonal region
inflated; beak sculpture consisting of several coarse, irregular, often
broken ridges, which are more or less doubly looped and generally
nodulous, especially at the bases of the loops; epidermis usually rather
smooth.

Animal with large gills, inner the larger, especially in front, free
nearly or quite the entire length of the abdominal sac; palpi large and
long; mantle much thickened at the border.

fANODONTA GRANDIS Say.1

Anodonta grandis SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 341. — "CONRAD, New F. W.
Shells, 1834^ p. 73.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.—* L. W. SAY, Terr,
and' Fluv. Shells, 1840, p. 12.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 220; * Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 220.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.— *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano.,
1873, p. 96, pi. xxx, figs. 1, 2 — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PJSTEL,
Conch. Sam., HI, 1890, p. 180.—* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 51,
pis. n, in, fig. 1; iv, fig. 1.

1 A species having a very wide distribution and abundant in individuals. It is an
exceedingly variable form, and a large number of names have been bestowed on its
mutations, all of which seetn to be closely connected. I have retained some of these
in a varietal sense.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 41

642 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Margarita (Anodonta) grandis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.

*Anodon grandis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. NODI.. 1845, p. 67. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. I, fig. 1.

*Margaron (Anodonta) grandis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 : 1870, p. 81.
*t Anodonta ovata LEA," Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 2, pi. n, fig. 2; Obs., II,

1838, p. 2, pi. n, fig. 2.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839; Pt. 2, p. 238.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853,
p. 264.—" H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* CALKINS, Pr.
Ottawa Ac., 1874, p. 47. — *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 121, pi. xxxix,
figs. 2, 3.— *PJETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Margarita (Anodonta) ovata LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon ovata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.
*Margaron (Anodonta) ovata LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.
*\Margarita (anodonta) salmonia LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51; 1838, p. 30.s

*t Anodonta salmonia LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 45, pi. xiv, fig. 41 ; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 45, pi. xiv, fig. 41.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
238.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila , VI.
1853, p. 264.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Anodon salmonia CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68. — * SOWERHY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 44.

*Margaron (Anodonta) salmonia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50 ; 1870, p. 80.
*} Anodonta lewisii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 84 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 362, pi. LXII, fig. 187.— * Obs., VIII, p. 44, pi. LXII, fig. 187.—* CLES-

SIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 143, pi. XLIX, figs. 5, 6. — *LATCHFORI>, Tr.

Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 56.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Anodon lewisii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxv, fig. 142.
*Margaron (Anodonta) lewisii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

f ANODONTA GRANDIS var. FOOTIANA Lea.

* Anodonta footiana LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 289; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 225, pi. xx, fig. 44; "Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 63, pi. xx, fig. 44.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.— "CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1876, p. 227, pi. i.xv
fig. 5; LXXIV, fig. 3.— *LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 56 —
*B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 179.—

* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 54, pi. in, figs. 2-4; v, fig. 2; vin, fig. 5.
*Margaron (Anodonta) footiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 78.

* Anodon footiana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 48.

*t Anodonta marryattana LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 289; * Tr. Am. Phil.
Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 226, pi. xx, fig. 45; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 64, pi. xx, fig. 45.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen
Rec. Moll., II., 1857, p. 503.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 72, t.l.
xxvi, figs. 3, 4.—* B. H, WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sum.

III, 1890, p. 181.

* Margaron (Anodonta) marnjattana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

* Anodon marryattanus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvin, fig. 111.

* Anodonta sulcata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 62, pi. xvni, fig. 1

'I have seen Say's type of A. grandis, and it appears to be identical with Le.Vs
ovata.

2 This is an ovata which had become diseased internally, probably from the work
of a Trematod, so that the nacre became roughened or blistered, and generally saj.-
.mon colored..

NO. 1206. SYNOPfUS OF THE XAIADES— SIMPSON. 643

* Anodonta nilssonii KUSTER, part, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 61, pi. xvn, figs. 3, 4.

* Anodon imbricata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 159, pi. xiv, fig. 1.

*• Anodonta imbricata B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 180.
"Anodon subhijtata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 160, pi. xv, fig. 1.

* Anodonta subinflata B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PASTEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* ? Anodon edentulus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvu, fig. 60.

* Anodonta houghtonensis CURRIER, Shell-bearing Moll. Mich., 1881, p. 14, pi. i,

fig. 2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

tANODONTA GRANDIS var. LEONENSIS Lea.

"Anodonta leonensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 25, pi. ix, fig. 24; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 29, pi. ix, fig. 24.—
*CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 131, pi. XLII, figs. 3, 4. — * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* PVETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Margaron (Anodonta) leonensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

fANODONTA GRANDIS var. GIGANTEA Lea.1

"Anodonta giganteaLEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1834, p.l, pi. i, fig. 1; *Obs., II, 1838, p.
1, pi. i, fig. 1.— *TROSCHKL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 238.— * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219.— * CATLOW and REEVK, Couch. Nona., 1845, p. 67.—
" KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 6, pi. i, figs. 1, 2. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.
Moryarita (Anodonta) gigantea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838. p. 31.
Murgaron (Anodonta) gigantea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon gigantea SOWERRY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. vm, fig. 18.

* Anodon giganteus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvn, fig. 152.

* t Anodonta plana- LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 48, pi. vn, fig. 18; Obs.,

I, p. 160, pi. vn, tig 18.—* FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 25.—* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Ree. Moll., II, 1857, p.
503.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 142, pi. XLVI, figs. 1, 2.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam:, III. 1890, p. 183.

* Margarita (Anodonta) plana LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon plana UK KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 201, pi. xvu, fig. 232.—* CAT-

LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 67.— * SOWERBY, Conch, Icon., XVII,
1869, pi. xxiv, fig. 94.

* Margaron (Anodonta) plana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50 ; 1870, p. 80.

* Anodonta declii-is CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 341, pl.i, fig. 11; New F.

W. Shells, 1834, p. 73.—* FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 25.— MOLLKR, Syn.,
Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 194.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* t Margarita (Anodonta) decora LEA, SYN., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodonta decora LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 64, pi. xx, fig. 63; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 64, pi. xx, fig. 63.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 238.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 263.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— *CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 71, pi. xvn, figs. 1, 2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

'A variety of grandis. The type is a large, heavy form, with a considerably
developed posterior ridge, the shell somewhat truncated above and behind the ridge,
I have frequently seen such shells which are evidently pathologic.

2 This name is written palna in above citation: a typographical error, no doubt.

644 PROCEEDINGS <>r mi-: .v.r/vo.y.i/. MTSEUM.

* Anodon decora CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66. — "SOWBRBT,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxi, fig. 83.

* Margaron (Anodonta) decora LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 81.

* \Anondonta harpethensis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 289; Tr. Am. Phil.

Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 224, pi. xix, fig. 42 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 62, pi. xix, fig. 42.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 264.—' H. and A. ADAMS. Gen. Kec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 217, pi. i.xxn,
figs. 1, 2.— *B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 180.

^Margaron (Anadonta) harpethensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 81.
*Anodon harpethensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxi, fig. 82.
*Anodon subangitlata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 158, pi. xm, fig. 1.
* Anodonta subangulata, B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — * P.KTKL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 185.

*Anodonla opalina KTSTKR, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 60, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2.
*Anodon opalina ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 159, pi. xiv, fig. 2. — * B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182. :
*AnaAon mcnielii ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., II, 1866, p. 144, pi. vi, fig. 1.
*Anodon subgibbosa ANTHONY Am. Jl. Couch., II, 1866, p. 144, pi. vi, fig. 2.

* Anodonta tmbgibbosa B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — P^:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 185.

*Anodon subgibbosus SOWEHBY, Couch. Icon., XVIII, 1870, pi xxvn, fig. 107.
^Margaron (Anodonta) subglobosa LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.-
xAnodon inornata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., II, 1866, p. 145, pi. vn, fig. 1.
*Anodon1a orata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. xxn, fig. 85.

fANODONTA GRANDIS var. BENEDICTENSIS Lea.

* Symphynota benedictensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V., 1834, p. 104, pi. xvi, fig. 48;

* Obs., 1, 1834, p. 216, pi. xvi, fig. 48.

* Anodonta bencdiclensis FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835. p. 25. — * HANLEY, Test.

Moll., 1, 1842, p. 216.—* C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist. Vt., 1842, p. 164 ; F. W.
and L. S. of Vt., p. 14.—* DE KAY, Zool. N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 204, pi. xvm, fig.
235.—* HANLEV, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 216.—* STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851,
p. 15.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.—* H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 163,
pi. LIV, figs. 1, 2.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Margarita (Anodonta) benedictensis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 29.

* Anodon benedictensis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66. — * SOW-

ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvi, fig. 99.

* Margaron (Anodonta) benedictensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 47.

* Margaron (Anodonta) bencdictii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 75.

* Anodonta benfidictii LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Cl., 1882, p. 55. — * B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Anodonta cnltrata GOULD, in letter.

Entire Mississippi system; Upper St. Lawrence drainage; Ked River
of the North; Lake Winnipeg ; Manitoba; southwest to Texas; south
east Pennsylvania??

t ANODONTA BEALEI Lea.

* Anodonta bealei LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, VII, 1863, p. 194; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 26, pi. ix, fig. 25; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 30, pi. ix, fig. 25.—

1 Krister and Anthony appear to have applied the same name independently to this
species.

2 As of Anthony.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX. 645

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 132, pi. XLIV, figs. 5, 6.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* RKTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

* Margaron (Anodonta) bealei LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Texas to Kansas.

t ANODONTA TEXASENSIS Lea.'

* Anodonta texasensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 113; * Jl. Ac.N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 366, pi. LXIII, fig. 191; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 48, pi. LXHI,
fig. 191.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 109, pi. xxxin, figs. 7, 8.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* Anodon texasenais SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 146.

* Margaron (Anodonta) texasensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Texas.

t ANODONTA DANIELSII Lea.

* Anodonta danielsii LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 139; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 365, pi. LXIII, fig. 190; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 47, pi. LXIII,
fig. 190.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 108, pi. xxxm, figs. 1, 2.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* RETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.
* Maryaron (Anodonta) danielsii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* Anodonta danielsii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 148.

* Margarita >i a danielxii P.-ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Kansas; Indian Territory.

t ANODONTA OPACA Lea.

* Anodonta opaca LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 285, pi. xxv, fig. 46; * Obs.,
V, 1852, p. 41, pi. xxv, fig. 46.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
264.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 209, pi. LXIV, figs. 1, 2.—^ B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

'Margaron (Anodonta) opaca LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.

Louisiana; Mississippi; north to Kansas.

t ANODONTA STEWARTIANA Lea.

* Anodonta stewartiana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 47, pi. vi, fig. 17; Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 159, pi. vi, fig. 17.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.—* HAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 220; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 220.— *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
503. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1874, pi. XLVIII, figs. 3, 4. — * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* Margarita (Anodonta) sttnvartiana LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon stewartiana CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68.

* Anodon stewartianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxn, fig. 133.
"Margaron (Anodonta) stewartmna LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

*t Anodonta virens LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 290, pi. xvm, fig. 53; * Obs.,
V, 1852, p. 46, pi. xxvin, fig. 53.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 267.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Anodonta) virens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon virens SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxiv, fig. 138.

Arkansas; Louisiana; Texas.

1 A very young, broken shell, greatly inflated in the post basal region, is all that
Lea has in his collection. It may be a distinct species, or a mere variety of grandis.

646 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

tANODONTA CORPULENTA Cooper.

*Anodonta corpulenta COOPEK, App. to Narrative, Exp. Miss, to It. L., 1834, p.
154. — * M5LLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 193. — * COOPEK, Second App. School.
Expl. Exp., 1855, p. 516.— * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 47. — * B. M.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Anodon corpulenta SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxn, fig. 129.
"Margaron (Anodonta) corpulenta LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Missouri Itiver; Upper Mississippi River drain age; east to Indiana;
Tyler, Texas. ? Appears to be replaced in the South by A. stewartiana.

tANODONTA LINNEANA Lea.

* Anodonta linneana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1852, p. 289, pi. xxvn, fig. T>1;

*Obs., V, 1852, p. 45, pi. LX xvn, fig. 51.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Reo, Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.—* CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. AUG., 1874, p. 117, pi. xxxvi, figs. 5, 6.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—" P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

*Margaron (Anodonta) linneana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.

"Anodon linnecnius SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxv, fig. 144.

Louisiana; Texas.

tANODONTA GLOBOSA Lea.

* Margarita (Anodonta) gr/o&osaLEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52.

* Anodonta ylobosa LKA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 31; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 241, pi. xxiv, fig. 56; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 79, pi. xxiv, fig. 56.—* H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano.,
1875, p. 213, pi. LXV, figs. 3, 4.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.— * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, IJ,
1894, p. 529, pi. LXVIII, figs. 1, la.

* Anodon ylobosa CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxv, tig. 141.
*Margaron (Anodonta) globosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 ; 1870, p. 81.

* \Anodon nopalatensis SOWERBY, ' Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvi, fig. 58. —

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 223, pi. LXXIII, fig. 3. — * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— " P/ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.—* FISCHER and
CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 531.
*Maryaron (Anodonta) nopalatensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Mexico.

ANODONTA TABASCOENSIS Morelet.

* Anodonta tabascoensis MORELET, Jl. de Conch., XXXII, 1884, p. 124. — * P/ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185. — * FISCHER and CHOSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II,
1894, p. 530, pi. LXII, fig. 1.

Tabasco, Mexico.

1 Lea's globosa is a yonng shell. Sowerby's nopalatensis is the adult. There is a
magnificent specimen in the collection of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sci-
ences, 7i inches long and 5| inches high.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 647

ANODONTA MICANS Anthony.

"Anodonta micans ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 162, pi. xvi, fig. 1.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
' Margaron (Anodonta) micans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

Said to come from Texas. I do not know k, nor where it groups,
though it seems something like A. Jcennicottii.

ANODONTA LURULENTA Morelet.

'Anodonta lurulenta MORELET, Test. Nov. Pt. 1, 1829, p. 28. — *FISCHER andCROSSE,
Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 523, pi. i.xiv, figs. 6, 6a.

Guatemala; Yucatan.

tANODONTA KENNICOTTII Lea.

"Anodonta kennicottii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 56; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 214, pi. xxxin, fig. 283; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. ; 6, pi. xxxin,
fig. 283.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 153, pi. XMX, figs. 3, 4.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Anodonta) kennicoitii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

* \Anodonta simpsoniana LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 56; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 212, pi. xxxn, fig. 281; *Obs.., IX, 1863, p. 34, pi. xxxn, fig.
281.— *CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 119, pi. xxxvn, figs. 5, 6.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Margaron (Anodonta) simpsoniana LEA, Syii., 1870, p. 78.

*Anodon simpsonianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvn, fig. 153.

* t Anodonta dallasiana LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 190 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 29, pi. xi, fig. 28; * Obs., XI, 1863, p. 33, pi. xi, fig. 28.—
*CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 107, pi. xxxni, figs. 3, 4.—* B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.
*Margaron (Anodonta) dallasiana LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 78.

Upper and middle St. Lawrence River system; northwest into the
Mackenzie drainage.

tANODONTA PEPINIANA Lea.

* Anodonta pepinianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 96, pi. xvi, fig. 51. —

* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat., V, 1839, II, p. 239.

*Anodon pepinianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 150.

* Anodonta pepiniana LEA, Obs., II, 1838, p. 96, pi. xvi, fig. 51. — HANLEY,Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 220; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 220.— *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 264. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. — *CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1874,p. 158, pi. LIII, figs. 1, 2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* P^TEL, Conch.Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.
"Margarita (Anodonta) pepiniana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Margaron (Anodonta) pepiniana LEA, Syn., 1872, p. 49; 1850, p. 78.'

Upper and middle St. Lawrence drainage; Lake Winnipeg.

1 Although this resembles to some extent the so-called Anodonta modeata, and is
sometimes slightly incurved in front of the beaks, the beak sculpture is that of the
A.grandis group, and quite different from that of A. modesta.

648 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MrSKfM. VOL.XXII.

ANODONTA LUGUBRIS Say.
Anodunta Ingttbri* SAY, N. Harm. Diss. II, 1829, p. 340.'

The following are indeterminate and spurious Anodontas :

* Anodon analinus SOWEUBY, Rich. Faun. Boreal<5 Am., Ill, 1836, p. 316.
Saskatchewan River; probably A. implicata.

* Anodonta apollonica BOUKGUIGNAT, Moll. Aceph. Eur., 1881, p. 91.
Asia Minor.

*Anodonla aureus P.*:TEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.
China.

*Anodonta brandti DKOUET, Jl. tie Conch., 1888, p. 108.

* Anodonta callifera VON MARTENS, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p. 15.
*Anodonta chantrel BoiiRGUiGNAT, J. de Conch., 1883, p. 187.
*Anodonta chinensis P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

*Anodon cocMearis SOWERBY, C. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxin, fig. 135. Probably a

glabaris.

*Anodonta cornea PHILIPPI, Menke's Zeits., 1848, p. 130.
"Anodonta curvatus JAY, Cat., 1850, p. 27.
Anodon dalei LESSON, Oeuvres Buffon, I, p. 155, pi. in, fig. 1. ?
*Anodonta dignota RAFINESQUE, Cont. Mon., 1831, p. 6.
* Anodonta fragilis FITZINGER, Syst. Verz., 1833, p. 120.
*Anodonta gallandi BOURGUIGNAT, Mat. Aceph. Eur., 1881, p. 95.

* Anodonta hockingen sis CALL, Am. Nat., 1880, p. 529, Moore, manuscript. Accord-

ing to Call, it is A. grandis Say.

* Anodonta inflata RAFINESQUK, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 6.

* Anodonta laminata ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Philom., VI, 1882, p. 40.

* Anodonta martensi CLESSIN, C. Cab. Ann., 1876, p. 181, pi. LXIII, fig. 2.

* Anodonta ohioensis RAFINESQUE, An. Gen. Sci, Brux., V, 1820, p. 316.
Anodonta ovata STARK, Elements Nat. Hist., II, 1822, p. 90.

* Anodon pictus SWAINSON, Ex. Conch., 2d ed., 1841, p. 39.

* Anodonta polymorpha LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 84. Credited to Kuster. Where?

* Anodonta pseudodontopsis BOURGUIGNAT, Jl. de Conch., 1883, p. 187.
*Anodontites radiata VALENCIENNES, Enc. Meth., 1824, p. 147, pi. ccm, fig. 4 =

Modiolaria nigra.

* Anodonta recurvirostra LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 84; Knster ( ?).

* Anodonta rugifera DUNKER, Mai. Bl., 1858, p. 225. Probably a Spatha.

* Anodonta schlqflii MOUSSON, J. de Conch., 1874, p. 51.

* Anodonta sedalcoivl SIECMASCHKO, Bull, de Ac. Petersb., 1849, p. 225.

* Anodonta somersi CALL, Am. Nat., 1880, p. 529, credited to Moore, manuscript,

A. grandia fide Call.
* Anodonta subrostrata PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., 1869, p. 39.

* Anodonta sitbainuata PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., 1869, p. 41. A glabaris probably.

* Anodonta sulcosa H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. Said to be of
Conrad. Where?

* Anodon triangularia SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xv, fig. 56.

* Anodonta trigona HELD, Isis., 1836, p. 280, A. cygnea probably. The name was

used by Spix in 1827.

1 1 do not kuow what this is. It is said to come from the Cumberland River, and
is very likely one of the forms of A. grandis. I have omitted the synonymy.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. G49

*Anodonla truncata KUSTER, Faun. Dalm., 1866, p. 131.

* Anodonta tunizana MORELET, J. de Conch., 1864, p. 156.

*Anodonta mridis H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503, as of Lea. Lea
did not describe it.

Genus COLLETOPTERUM Bourguignat, 1881.

(Type, Anodonta letourneuxi Bourguignat.)
Colletopterum BOURGUIGNAT, Lettres Malacologiques, 1881, p. 45.

Shell inflated, thin, winged in front and behind, hinge arched, very
short, without teeth, but with a feeble lateral lamella shown in pro-
nounced relief; ligament internal.

Animal unknown.

COLLETOPTERUM LETOURNEUXI Bourguignat.

Anodonla letourneuxi BOURGUIGNAT, Annales Mai., I, 1870, p. 76.

* Anodonta (Colletopterum} letourneuxi WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, 1890, Pt. 7,

p. 310.
Colletopterum letourneuxi BOURGUIGNAT, Lett. Mai., 1882, p. 46; * Bull. Soc. Mai.

Fr., VII, 1890, pi. vi, figs. 1, 2.

Servia, at Belgrade.

COLLETOPTERUM PR^CLARUM Bourguignat.

Anodonta prceclara BOURGUIGNAT, Ann. Mai., 1, 1870, p. 78.

* Anodonta (Colletopterum) prceclara, WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, 1890, Pt.7, p.310.
Colletopterum prce-clarum BOURGUIGNAT, Lett. Mai., 1882, p. 46.

Bulgaria, at Rutschuk.

COLLETOPTERUM EXIMIUM Bourguignat.

Anodonta eximia BOURGUIGNAT, Ann. Mai., 1, 1870, p. 80.

* Anodonla (Colletopterum) eximia WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, 1890, Pt. 7 p. 310.

Wallachia at Giurgevo.

COLLETOPTERUM TANOUSI Bourguignat.

Anodonta tanomi BOURGUIGNAT, Ann. Mai., 1, 1870.

* Anodonta (Colletopterum) tanousi WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, 1890, Pt. 7, p. 311.

Servia at Belgrade.1

Genus GABILLOTIA Servain, 189O.

(Type, Anodonta pseudodopsis Locard.)
Gabillotia SERVAIN, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VII, 1890, p. 296.

Shell large, subsolid, subcompressed, more or less rhomboid gaping
behind; beaks low, with fine, broken, concentric sculpture; epidermis

1 1 am wholly unacquainted with this genus. All the species are from the Danube,
and if the characters are accurately given it may possibly be a valid genus, though
Westerlund gives it subgeheric rank under Anodonta. It is more than likely, how-
ever, that all the so-called species are merely specimens of the well-known Anodonta
cygnea, having a dorsal wing which conceals the ligament, and something which
may be vestiges of lateral teeth. Such examples occur among Anodontas in other
parts of the world.

650 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M. VOL.XXII.

sbiuiug; teeth rudimentary, one in each valve, sometimes rather sharp
pointed and flattened; hinge with occasional vestiges of laterals; epi-
dermal matter mingled with the nacre on the hinge; nacre brilliant,
often finely radially ridged, especially at the palleal line.
Animal unknown.

GABILLOTIA PSEUDODOPSIS Locard.

< Anotlonta pseudodopsis LOCARD, Mai. d'lacs Tilt., 1883, p. 61, pi. xixhis., ligs.

1-3.
"Gabillotia paeudodopsix, SKRVAIN, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VII, 1890, p. 296, tig.

Syria.

GABILLOTIA LOCARDI Servain.

*Gabillotia locardi SERVAIN, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VII, 1890, p. 296, pi. v, figs. 1,2.
Asia Minor.

GABILLOTIA OPPERTI Bourguignat.

* Unio opperti liouryuignat, Rev. etMag., VIII, 1856, p. 71, pis. viu, fig. 6; ix, fig. 1.

* Pseudodon opperti WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 182.
* Margaritana opperti P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

*Margaritana euphratica KOBELT, Icon., new ed., II, 1886, p. 26, pi. XLV, fig. 266.

Euphrates River.

fGABILLIOTIA EUPHRATICA Bourguignat.

* Unio enphraticus BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Nov., 1852, p. 28; * Cat. Rais.. 1853, p. 75,

pi. iv, figs. 1-3; * Rev. et Mag., VIII, 1856, p. 72.

* Pseudodon euphratica CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.
Margaritana euphratica VON MARTENS, Vorderas Conch., 1874, p.* — KOBE IT,

Icon., new ed., II, 1886, p. 26, pi. XLV, fig. 266.— * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 173.

* Leguminaia euphratica WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 188.

* Unio churchillianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcvi, fig. 526.

| GABILLOTIA EUPHRATICA var. CHURCHILLIANUS Bourguignat.

* Unio churchillianus BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., 1857, p. 18, pi. n, figs. 1-4. —

* P^TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Pseudodon churchillianus WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt.7, 1890, p. 183.

*t Monocondylcva rhomboidea LEA, Pr. Ac. N. ScL, Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 187; * Jl. Ac.
N. Sci., Phila., IV, 1860, p. 263, pi. XLII, fig. 143; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 81, pi.
XLII, fig. 143.

* Margaron (Monocondylcea) rhomboidea LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.

* Microcondyla>,a rhomboidea P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Leguminaia rhomboidea KOBELT, Icon., new ed.,VI, 1893, p. 94, pi. CLXXVIII, figs.

1124, 1125.

* Unio rhomboideus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 480.

* Pseudodon rhomboideus WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, pi. vu, 1890, p. 183.

Asiatic Turkey.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 651

Genus LEGUMINAIA Conrad, 1865.
(Type, Monocondylcea mardinensis Lea.)

Leguminaia CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233.
Microcondyla'a VKST, Verb. Mitth. Sieben. Ver. Nat., 1866, p. 201.
Microcondylus DROUET, Jl. de Concb., 1879, p. 138.

Shell rhomboid-elliptical, slightly biangulate behind; posterior ridge
faint and double; beaks anterior, sculptured with fine, concentric ridges
which are sometimes slightly corrugated, but which show a tendency
to form two rounded loops; surface smooth or with very faint corruga-
tions on the posterior slope; epidermis rayless or nearly so; a single
tooth in each valve, that in the left under the beak, that in the right in
front of it, teeth smooth; epidermal and ligamentary matter mingled
with the nacre along the hinge; the two front anterior muscle scars
united, the hinder distinct, posterior scars faint; beak cavities shallow;
dorsal scars few, irregularly disposed.

Animal with the outer branehi;e adherent to the mantle throughout
their entire length; inner free from the abdominal sac. (Drouet.)

Section IEGUMIJIAIA Conrad, 1865.

(Type, Monocondyhm mardinensis Lea.)

% •

Shell somewhat solid, elliptical to rhomboid; beaks rather full; teeth
strong, with sometimes a slight secondary tooth in the left valve, well
in front.

Group of Leguminaia mardinensis.
Characters as in the subgenus.

t LEGUMINAIA MARDINENSIS Lea.

* Moiiocoiidyloa mardinensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Pbila., VIII, 1864, p. 286 ; * Jl. Ac.

N.Sci. Pbila., VI, 1869, p. 252, pi. xxx, fig. 67; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 12, pi. xxx,
fig. 67.

* Leguminaia, mardinensis CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233. — * LOCARD, Arch.

Mus. Lyon., Ill, 1883, p. 250.— * WESTEKLrND,Faun. Pal., II, Pt.7,1890,p.l88.—
KOBELT, Icon., new ed., VI, 1893, p. 92, pi. CLXXVII, figs. 1122, 1123.

*Margaron (Monocondylced) mardinensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 73.

* Margaritana mardinensis CLESSIN, Concb. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 266, pi. LXXXIII, figs.
1, 2.—* P.ETEL, Concb. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

LEGUMINAIA MARDINENSIS var. CHANTREI Locard.

* Leguminaia chantrei LOCARD, Arch. Mns. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 252, pi. xixbis, figs.

8-10.—* KOBELT, Icon, 1st sup., 1895, p. 23, pi. iv, fig. 3.—" WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Ft. 7, 1890, p. 198.
* Monocondylaa chantreyi P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Leguminaia lourgniynati LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyou, 111,1883, p. 252, pi. xixbis,

figs. 11-18.— WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 189.

Southern Turkey in Asia.

652 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEJ'M. VOL.XXII.

LEGUMINAIA TRIPOLITANA Bourguignat.'

*l'nio tripolitanus BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Nov., 1852, p. 28; *Cat. Rais., 1853, p. 75,
pi. iv, figs. 12, ]2a; * Rev. etMag., 1856, p. 72.— *P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 155.

* Pseudodoii tripolitanus CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233.

*Mar<jaritana tripolitana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 265, pi. LXXXV, figs.
6, 7.—* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Leguminaia tripoHtana WKSTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 190.

Tripoli, Syria.

t LEGUMINAIA WHEATLEYI Lea.

*Monocondyliva wlieatleyi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci, Phila., VI, 1862, p. 176; -.71. Ac.

N. Sci., Phila.,V, 1863, p. 400, pi. L, fig. 307 ; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 34, pi. L, fig. 307.
*Pseudodon ivheatleyi CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233.
*Margaron (Monocondylaa) ivheatleyi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.
*Microcondyl(va (Margaritana) wheatleyi CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 259,

pi. LXXXI, figs. 1, 2.
* Mycrocondylwa wheatleyi P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Leguminaia wlieatleyi LOCARD, Arch. Mas. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 276. — WESTER-

LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 189.

Southern Turkey iu Asia.

•

LEGUMINAIA SAULCYI Bourguignat.

*Unio saulcyi BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Noviss., 1852, p. 27; "Cat. Rais., 1853, p. 74, p).

in, figs. 1-3. — * TRISTRAM, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1865, p. 544.
"Pseudodon saulcyi CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233.
*Margaron (Monocondyl(m) saulcyi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.
* Microcondyht'a sattlcyi CLESSIN, Conch. Cab Ano., 1876, p. 260, pi. LXXXVI, figs.

4, 5. — *P,KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal.,

II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 190.

Syria.

LEGUMINAIA MICHONII Bourguignat.

* Unio michonii BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Nov., 1852, p. 27; *Cat. Rais., 1853, p. 74, pi.

in, figs. 10-12; Rev. et. Mag., 1856, p. 72.
*Pseudodon michonii CONRAD, Am. JL, I, 1865, p. 233.
*Maryaritana michonii PTKTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Leguminaia michonii WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 190.

Jaffa, Syria.

(Grouj) of Leguminaia locardi.)

Shell nearly evenly elliptical, somewhat inflated, rather thin, sub-
transparent; beaks near the center, rather full, curved forward, with
irregular undulations; epidermis bright yellowish brown; nacre bril-
liant; pseudocardinals very obtuse, rather prominent and thick.

1 Probably a mere variety of L. mardinensis.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 653

LEGUMINAIA LOCARDI Simpson.

*Psendodon chantrei LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyou, III, 1883, p. 254, pi. xixbis, figs.
4-7.'—* WESTERLUND, Fauu. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 183.

Lake Antioch, Syria.

Section MICR.OCONDYI.iEA Vest, 1866.
(Type, Anodonta uniopsis LAMARCK.2)

Shell inequilateral, elongate, subrhomboid or elliptical, compressed,
rather thin, with low beaks; teeth rudimentary, much compressed, a
single one in each valve; nacre bluish or purplish white.

Animal, as in typical Leguminaia.

f LEGUMINAIA UNIOPSIS Lamarck.3

*Anodonta uniopzis LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 86. — * HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 217; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.—* DESHAYES, Tr. Element., II,
1853, p. 218, pi. xxx, fig. 4.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
503.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* Margarita (Anodonta) uniopsis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 50; 1838, p. 30.

" Anodon uniopsis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 68.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) uniopsis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 78.

* Unio depressa C. PFEIFFER, Nat. Deuts. Moll., 1825, Pt. 2, p. 32, pi. vm, figs. 3, 4.4
*Leguminaia depressa WESTERLUND. Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 191.
*Alasmodonta compressa MENKE, Syn., 1828, p. 106. — * PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p.

113.—* STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 60, pi. in, fig. 71.

* Unio bonelli ROSSMASSLER, Icon., II, 1835, p. 24, pi. ix, fig. 134. ft — * HANLEY, Test.

Moll, 1842, p. 212; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 212, pi. xxm, fig. 59.—* CATLOW and

REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 56. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi.

LXXIX, fig. 414.

^Margarita (Margaritanu) bonellii LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 45; 1838, p. 27.
* Maryaritana bonellii KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 296, pi. xcix, fig. 1. —

* KOBELT, Icon., 1884, p. 62, pi. xxv, figs. 208, 209; xxvi, fig. 210.
*Margaron (Margaritana) bonellii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 43; 1870, p. 72.
*BapMa bonellii H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498.

'Locard described this as a Pseudodon, and previously in the same year described
a Leguminaia chantrei, which seems to me to be a mere variety of L. mardinensis. As
both are undoubtedly Leguniinaias, and as the present species was the last described,
I am compelled to change its name.

2Lamarck's brief description of Anodonta nniopsls entirely agrees with the shell
commonly known as Microcondyla>a or Monocondyla-a bonelli. The statement that the
ligament passes into the hinge exactly fits this, and this is one of the best generic
characters of Leguminaia.

:'The amount of variation of this species is very great. In many cases the poste-
rior end has evidently been injured by unfavorable environment, and the shell is
dwarfed and variously distorted, and sometimes a good deal thickened. Of course
every individual variation and distortion of this kind has been seized on by the New
School and elevated to specific rank. I have seen only what seemed to me a single
species of this subgenus, and nothing which really was worthy of a varietal name.

•* Credited to Muhlfeld in literature.

6Credited by Rossmiissler to Ferussac, but without other reference. Lea says
Ferussac's manuscript labels, neither of which constitutes a published description.

654 PROCEEDINGS OF Till: \.\Tla\M. MUSEUM.

*Anodon bonelli SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xi, tig. 34.

* ' Microcondylaea fcowe/ZiCLKssix, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1861, p. 257; Moll. Osterr., 1887,

p. 719, figs. 486, 487.—* P.KTKL, Conch. Sain. Ill, 1890, p. 175.
* Microcondylus bonelli DKOUET, Jl. de Conch., xxvi, 1879, p. 138; Union. Italic,

1885, p. 110.
Muryaritana (Microcondylaen) bonellii KOBKLT, Icon.. 1884, p. 62, pi. xxv, figs.

208, 209.

* Leguminain bonellii WESTKRH:NI> Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 191.

South central Europe.

Genus LASTENA Rafinesque, 182O.
(Type, Lastena lala Rafinesque.)

Lastena RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 316.
Odatelw RAFINESQUE, Atlantic Jl. and Friend., 1832, p. 154.
Leptodea (Rafinesque) CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 262.

Shell elongated, subsolid, inequilatural, generally wider in front,
rounded-truncate at anterior base, pointed at post-basal region, and
having a low posterior ridge, with one or more secondary ridges above
it; beaks low, sculpture consisting of a few coarse, irregular, longi-
tudinal folds; epidermis shining, often rayed; a single imperfect tooth
occurs in each valve, and sometimes vestiges of laterals; there is one
roughened dorsal scar in the shallow beak cavity; muscle scars very
large, deep and distinct, the posterior greatly elongated; nacre pur-
plish, shading to blue at the edge; palleal line radially ridged.

Animal with very long branchiae, inner and outer about alike in size
and form, projecting free slightly behind, the inner free from the abdom-
inal sac nearly the whole length, brownish throughout; palpi long,
large; mantle thickened at edge, brown, black above; branchial opening
large, with heavy papilla^; anal opening large, without papillae; super-
anal opening united below; foot very large when living, club-shaped,
capable of great extension. No gravid specimens have been seen, but
the outer branchiae are probably used as a marsupium.

t LASTENA LATA Rafinesque.

*Anodonta (Lastena) lata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 317,

pi. LXXXII, figs. 17, 18.
"Anodonta lata FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25. — * CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser.,

Ill, 1845, p. 26, pi. in, figs. 17, 18.

* Leptodea lata CoNRAD,Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.
*Anodon lata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 76.

* Unio latus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.—* SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.—

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1861, p. 388, pi. LXVII, fig. 5.

Unio dehiscens SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 308; *Am. Conch., Ill, 1830, pi.
xxiv.— * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 554; 3d ed., II, 1839,
p. 674.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 204; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 204, pi.
xxi, fig. 36.—* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 32, pi. ix, figs. 7-9.—
"CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. i,xxv, fig. 393.

"Margarita ( Unio) dehiscens LEA, Syn.. 1836, p. 35; 1838, p. 23.

NO. 1205. SYXOrSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 655

* Hemilastena dehiscens AGASSI/., Arch, fiir Nat., 1, 1852, p. 50.

* Martjaron (Margarltana) dehiscens LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 43; 1870, p. 69.
"liaphia dehiscens H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Maryaritana dehiscens CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 274, pi. xxiv, tigs.

3J4. — *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 173.
"Anodonta dehiscens P/ETEL, Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

* t Unio orient LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 73, pi. vi, fig. 5; Obs., I, 1834, p.

83, pi. vi, fig. 5.—" CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xiv, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.— KUSTER,
Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 222, pi. LXXV, fig. 2.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 314.
"Unio hildrethi DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xix, figs. 4a, 46.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems.

Genus SOLENAIA Conrad, 1868.

(Type, Mycetopns emarginatus Lea.)
Solenaia CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., IV, 1869, p. 249.

Shell greatly elongated, falcate, rather thin, narrower and rounded
in front, the upper anterior portion being strongly sulcate, gaping at
anterior base and behind, having a strong posterior ridge that ends in
a point at the post base; beaks low; sculpture of slightly double-looped
concentric ridges; epidermis rayless; hinge line narrow; teeth rudi-
mentary, being mere vestiges of one or more lamellar laterals in each
valve; dorsal scars numerous, in a line under the hinge; anterior scars
faint; posterior elongated; palleal line with a distinct posterior sinus.

According to Fischer the foot is enormously developed for the purpose
of burrowing, as in Mycetopoda. It is probable that the mantle is closed
behind into two siphons.

(Group of Solenaia emarglnata.)

Anterior region much narrowed, drawn out in the direction of the
anterior base, marked off' from the rest of the shell by a faint ridge.

f SOLENAIA EMARGINATA Lea.

*Mycetopu8 emarginatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 308; * Jl. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., V, 1863, p. 398, pi. L, fig. 305; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 34, pi. L, fig.
305.— SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. u, fig. 6.—* FISCHER. Jl. de
Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.— * P.«TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

*Platiris (Mycetopus) emarginatus LEA.

*Anodonta emarginatus CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 169, pi. LV, figs. 5, 6.

*Mycetopus (Solenaia) emarginatus FISCHER, Bull. Soc. d'Autun, IV, 1891, p. 135.

Siam,

656 PROCEEDINGS OF THE X.ITHLVAL MTSETM. VOL.XXII

fSOLENAIA FALCATA Higgins.

* Mycelopus falcatua HIGGINS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loml., 1868, p. 179, pi. xiv, fig. 6.'—
SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. iv, fig. 9. — *CLKSSIN, Couch. Cab. Ano.,
1875, p. 204, pi. LXVII, figs. 1, 2.—* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch.. XXXVIII, 1890, p.
8.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* Platiris (Mycetopus) falcatus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 90.

Southeastern Asia. ?

(Group of Solenaia soleniformis.)

Shell oiily slightly narrowed in front, the narrow area not distinctly
marked off from the rest of the shell.

fSOLENAIA SOLENIFORMIS Benson.

*Anodonta soleniformis BENSON, Jl. As. Soc. Bengal, V, 1836, p. 749.

*Spatha soleniformis HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 5, pi. ix, fig. 1.

*Mycetopm soleniformis FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 94.

' Margaron ( Unio) bensoni LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.

*Mycetopun bensonianus P.ETKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

Assam, India.

t SOLENAIA OLEIVORA Heude.

*Mycetopus oleivorus HEUDK, Conch. Flnv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxn, fig. 46;

xxin, fig. 48.—* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch, XXXVIII; 1890, p. 11.—* P.ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.
* }Mycetopus recognitus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxn, fig. 47. —

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 1L— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

*Mycetopti8 cwruleus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. i.xxi, fig. 135. —

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 186.

*Mycetopu,8 armattis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. i>xx, fig. 133. 2
*Mycetopus arcnatus FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.— P/ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.
"Mycetopua riridis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXXI, fig. 136. —

* FISCHER, Jl.de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

*Mycetopus succineus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXX, fig. 184.—

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.—* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

China.

1 Said to come from forest streams near Chyavetas, Upper Amazon, and to have
been discovered by Mr. Bartlett. I can not believe that it is a South American
species at all, but rather that it is from southeastern Asia, as it is an almost exact
miniature copy of S. emarginatus Lea from that region, having its texture, and not
the soft, shining appearance of the Mycetopodas. It was described with a miscella-
neous lot of shells from various localities, and that given for this is, I think,
erroneous.

3 M. arcuatus Heude in explanation of plate.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIADES— SIMPSOX. (J57

tSOLENAIA IRIDINEA Heude.

f.Vycetopu8iridir>cu8 HEUDE, Jl. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 117; Conch. Fluv. Nauk.,
I, 1875, pi. vin, fig. 19.— * F.ISCHEH, Jl.de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.—

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

*Mycetopm similia HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Xauk., Ill, 1877, pi. xxm, fig. 50. —

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

China.

SOLENAIA RIVULARIS Heude.

*31ycetop><8 rh-ularis HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxm, fig. 49.—

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.
China.

SOLENAIA CARINATA Heude.1

*Mycetopns carinatus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxi, fig. 45. —
'* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam. ,111,
1890, p. 186.

China.

SOLENAIA RUGATA Sowerby.

*Mycetopit8 rugatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. in, fig. 7. — * SMJTH, Jl.

de Conch., XXII, 1874, pi. iv, fig. 1.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1876, p. 205,

pi. LXVII, fig. 4. — * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.
*Platiris (Mycetopus) rugatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 90.

Said to come from Victoria Kiver, Australia. I am a little in doubt
about the locality.

(Group of Solenaia triangular is.}
Shell short, rounded on post base; very narrow in front.

SOLENAIA TRIANGULARIS Heude.

'Myceiopus triangularis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXXII, fig. 138. —

* FISHER, Jl. de Couch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 11.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

China.

Genus GONIDEA Conrad, 18S7.

(Type, Anodonta randaUi Trask, and Anodonta feminalis Gould.)
Gonidea CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 165.

Shell elongated, subtriangular, much narrowed in front, wide behind,
inflated, subsolid, usually with a high, sharp, posterior ridge; beaks
rather sharp but not high, the sculpture consisting of a few, strong,
concentric bars; epidermis rayless; hinge with a rudimentary pseudo-
cardinal and lateral in each valve, though these are sometimes wanting;
dorsal scars forming a row within the shallow beak cavity; muscle
scars irregular; palleal line with a trace of a sinus behind; nacre lurid
to purplish.

'The type and only kuowu shell is a fossil fragment. It may be a recent species.
Proc. N". M. vol. xxii 42

658 pi;ar /•:/•: in \i;s or Tin: \ATIO\AL

Animal with the outer gills larger than the inner behind, narrower in
front, inner free from the abdominal sac, all united to the mantle nearly
to their posterior points ; mantle double edged ; branchial opening large,
a lew irregular, large and small branched papilla.1 on it; anal opening
large, with rudimentary papilla1; superanal opening closed a long way
below; foot very large when living. No ova were found in the
branchiae in numerous specimens taken at different dates and localities.

f GONIDEA ANGULATA Lea.

Anodonta angiilnta LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. !>7, pi. xvi, fig.52; *Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 97, pi. xvi, fig. 52.— *TROSCHEL, Arcb. fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2. p.
239.— *HANLEY. Test. Moll., 1842, p. 222; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 222, pi. xxiv,
fig. 15.— * GOULD, U.S. Expl.Exp., XII, 1852, p. 436.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1*57. p.
504.— * CIIENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 146, fig. 722.— *RKKVE, Elein. Couch., II, I860,
pi. xxxi. fig. 180. — CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 150, pi. LIII, figs. 3, 4. —
* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

Margariia (Anodonta) anf/itldta LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.
*Marqaron (Anodonta) aiiyuluta LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 52; 1870, p. 83.
•' Anodon angulata CALTOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 66.
- Auodon angulatns SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. in, fig. 6.

• . I nodon feminalis GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 293 ; * Otia Conch.,
1862, p. 87.

Anodonta feminalis GOULD, U. S. Expl. Exp., XII, 1852, p. 436, figs. 547, 547^,
547&.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— * P.ETEL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

Anodonta randalli TRASK, Pr. Cal. Ac. N. Sci., I, 1855, p. 29. — * P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

Anodon bian;/iilata SOWERHY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxni, figs. 8, 8a, 86.
*Anodon1a bianyulata CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 234, pi. i.xxvn, fig. 3.

Central California; north to British Columbia; east to Idaho.

Genus ANODONTOIDES Simpson (in Baker) 1898.
(Type, Anodonta ferunsaciana Lea.)1

Anodontopsis SIMPSON (in Baker), Tr. St. Louis Ac. Sci., VIII, 1898, p. 76; not

Anodontopsla McCoY.
Anodontoides SIMPSON (in Baker1), Moll. Chicago, 1898, p. 72.

Shell elliptical, inflated, thin, with a faint- posterior ridge, sometimes
constricted at the center of the base; beaks rather full, with a few
coarse, subparallel, concentric ridges, which are curved up rather

1 The shells of this group are much like those of Strophitus, but have different beak
sculpture. The character of the marsupia is also different in the two genera. In
this group a limited number of ovules was found in the inner gills of one of the few
gravid specimens seen, while in Anodonta only the outer gills contain ova so far as
I have observed. It differs from Anodonta in the curving in of the hinge line in
front of the beaks, in the beak sculpture, and in having papillte on the anal open-
ing. Notwithstanding the fact that I have found embryos in all four gills of a
specimen of this genus, I have placed it with the Homogense rather than with the
Tetragena3 because the characters of shell and animal seeui to agree better with the
former than with the latter.

NO. 1205 SYNOPSIS OF THK NALADES— SIMPSON. 659

sudden ly behind, and back of these there are flue radiating ridges;
epidermis smooth, shining, often rayed; hinge line slightly incurved in
front of the beaks, edentulous or bearing the merest rudiments of
teeth; muscle scars shallow, irregular; nacre bluish white.

Animal with marsupium occupying the outer and sometimes the four
leaves of the branchiae; ovules more numerous in the outer, the whole
pad like; gills large, inner semicircular, free from the abdominal sac,
or united to it; branchial opening large, with many small papillae;
anal opening with well-developed papillae.

f ANODONTOIDES FERUSSACIANUS Lea.

* Anodonta fentsxaciana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.. V, 1834, p. 45, pi. vi, fig. 15; *Obs.,

1, 1834, p. 157, pi. vi, p. 15.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218.— *CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 66. — CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 264.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— *Mus-
GROVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 15. — "CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873,
p. 75, pi. xxui, tig. 4. — *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — *P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

* Anodon ferussaciana DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 200, pi. xvi, fig. 230.—
SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 51.

* Margarita (Anodonta) ferussaciano, LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 51 ; 1833, p. 30.
*Maryaron (Anodonta) ferussaciana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.
"Anodontoidesfermsacianus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 72, pi. in, fig. 6; v,

fig. 2.

* t Anodonta buchanenxis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 47, pi. xiv, fig. 43;

* Obs., II, 1838, p. 47. pi. xiv, fig. 43.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat., V, 1839, Pt.

2, p. 238.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 223; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 223.— * CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 66. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 263.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* Sow-
ERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxiv, fig. 92.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

*Maryarita (Anodonta) buchancnsis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 54; 1838, p. 32.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) buchanensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

*t Anodonta aryen tea LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., I, 1840, p. 289; *Tr. Am. Phil.

Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 223, pi. xix, fig. 41 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 61, pi. xix, fig. 41.—

*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— * CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab.

Ano., 1876, p. 218, pi. LXXII, figs. 3, 4.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

*ATaryaron (Anodonta) aryentea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p,79.
*Stroplntii8 argenteus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.
*t Anodonta femtyinea LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 289 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 225, pi. xix, fig. 43; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 63, pi. xix, fig. 43.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec.Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— *MUSGKOVE, Phot. Couch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 2.—
*CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 219, pi. LXXII, figs. 5, 6.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) femtyinea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

*\Anodonta plicata HALDEMAN, Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1842, p. 201.—" CON-
RAD, Pr.Ac.Nat.Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.264.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Maryaron (Anodonta) plicala LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

*t Anodonta deniyrata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 285, pi. xxv, fig. 45;
*Obs., V, 1852, p. 41, pi. xxv, fig. 45.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila,, VI,
1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Geu. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.—* CLESSIN,

660 PBOCEEDIXC* or THE \.lTHi.\.IL

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1*75, p. 210, pi. i.xiv, ti^s. 4, 5.— ' B. H. WRICH r, Check
List, 1888. — * P.ETEI,, Couch. Sain.. Ill, 1890, p. 178.

on (Auodonta) dcnif/rata LKA, Syu., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

* \Anodonta oblita LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1-52, p. 290, pi. xxvm, fig. 52;

* Obs., V, 1852, p. 46, pi. xxvm, fig. 52.—* COXRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 264.— * II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— *<.'LI:-SIN-,
Con<-h. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 165, pi. LIV, figs. 7, 8. — * B. H. WHKMIT, Check List,
1888.

*Margaron (Anodonta} oblita LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

*Anodon subctjllndracea SOWEKBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 47.

* Anodonta subcylindracea CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1873, p. 92, pi. xxvi, figs. 6, 7.

tANODONTOIDES FERUSSACIANUS var. SUBCYLINDRACEUS Lea.

* t Anodonta subcylindracea LEA,Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 106, pi. xxiv, fig. 117 ;

* Obs., II, 1838, p. 106, pi. xxiv, fig. 117.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839,
Pt. 2, p. 239.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 223; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 223.—

* STIMPSON, Shells of N.Eng., 1851, p. 15. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 264.—" H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* LATCH-
FORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882,p. 55.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P.*:TI-:L, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.— * WALTON, Moll. Monroe Co., 1892,
p. 17, pi. vin, fig. 3.

* Margarita (Anodonta) subcylindracea LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.

* Anodon subcylindracea DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 200, pi. x vi, fig. 229.—

. * CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 68.

*Harflaron (Anodonta) subcylindracea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.
*Anodontoide8 xubcylindraceus BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 74, pi. iv, fig.
4; vi, fig. 1.

ANODONTOIDES FERUSSACIANUS var. MODESTUS Lea.

* t Anodonta modesta LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857, p. 84; *J1. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 364, pi. LXIII, fig. 189; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 46, pi. LXIII, fig.
189.— 'CLESSix, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 153, pi. XLIX, figs. 7, 8.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.
*Margaron (Anodonta) modesta LEA, Syn., 1879, p. 79.
Anodon modestus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. x, fig. 26.

Mississippi drainage area generally; St. LawrenceKiver system; Eed
River of the North; Saskatchewan liiver; Connecticut. ? The varieties
are found in the St. Lawrence system.

Genus PEGIAS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Margaritana fabula Lea.)

Shell small, thickened in front, with a sharp posterior ridge, in front
of which is a wide radial depression, ending in a basal sinus; above
this ridge is another, making the shell decidedly biaugulate and trun-
cate behind; beak sculpture consisting of subconcentric corrugations,
generally swollen on the posterior ridge; epidermis decorticated, but
showing a few dark, radial rays on the base of the shell; pseudocardi-
nals rather solid; laterals wanting. Animal having the marsupium
empty in the specimen examined; inner gills larger in front, free from
the abdominal sac, all four truncated behind; palpi large; mantle with
square spots on its edge; branchial opening with a few large papilla; ;
anal opening smooth, not separated from the superanal.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX. 661

t PEGIAS FABULA Lea.

Marflarita ( Margaritana) fabula, LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 46; 1838, p. 28.
* Margaritana fabula LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 44, pi. xin, fig. 39; * Obs.,
II, 1838, p. 44, pi. xm, fig. 39.— "TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat.,V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
238.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 301, pi. c, fig. 3.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Unio fabula HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 213; Biv. .Shells, 1843, p. 213, pi. xxii,

fig. 45.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59.—* SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 394.
*Margaron (Margaritana) fabnla LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 44; 1870, p. 70.

* Micromya fabula AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Nat., 1, 1852, p. 47.
*Strophitu8 fabula CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.
*Baphia fabnla H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* ^Margaritana curreyana LEA. Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1, 1840, p. 288 ; *Tr. Am. Phil.

Soc.,VIII, 1842, p. 223, pi. xvm, fig. 40; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 61, pi. xvm, fig.
40.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 300, pi. c, fig. 2.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Micromya curreyana AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Nat. 1, 1852, p. 47.
*Margaro» (Margaritana) curreyana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 68.
*StropMtit8 curreyana COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.
*Baphia cnrreyana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Unio curreyana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 319.

* Unio cnrreyaniis HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 386, pi. xxiv, fig. 10.
^Margaritana correyana P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Cumberland aud Tennessee river systems.

Genus ARCIDENS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Alasmodonta confragosa Say.)

Shell subsolid, inflated, subrhomboid, with full, high beaks; beak
sculpture very strong, consisting of irregular corrugations which fall into
two loops, at the bases of which the ridges are swollen into knobs that
continue out in two radiating rows on to the disk of the shell; in front
of and behind the beaks are many fine, radial wrinkles, the posterior
ones being zigzagged; surface of the shell covered with oblique folds
and wrinkles; epidermis dark olive, shining; there are two elongated,
compressed psuedocardinals in the left valve, the posterior under the
beak, and curved upward, cutting off the hinge plate in the right valve,
which has a single, compressed psendocardinal in front; laterals numer-
ous, short, blurred; muscle scars irregular; nacre white. Animal with the
gills very large, rounded below; inner the larger, free from the abdominal
sac; marsupium filling the outer gills, of a peculiar, granular texture;
palpi very large, elongated, attached half way to the mantle; mantle
with a thick, unspotted border; branchial opening large, papillose;
anal opening with rudimentary papillae.1

1 In the only gravid specimen I have seen the marsupinm presented a peculiar,
striated, granular structure, different from that of any Naiad I know. It was nar-
rowed in the middle, and produced into a sort of lobe behind, but, though the spec-
imen seemed to be a perfectly normal one, I am in doubt whether this peculiar form
is constant. I do not think that this granulation is the result of a diseased condi-
tion, though it may be.

662 PROCEEDINGS OF THE \.lTloy.lL MUSEUM.

tARCIDENS CONFRAGOSUS Say.

*Alasmodonta confragosa SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 339 ; * Am. Conch., I, 1830,
pi. xxi; IV, 1832 (cover p. 4).— *CONHAI>, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72.—
TERUSSAC.Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— "CiiEXU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845,
p. 30, pi. vin, figs. 1, la.— *COXRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

"Margarita (Margarilana) confragosa LEA, Syii., 1836, p. 43; 1838, p. '21.

"Unio confragosa DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 552; 3d ed., II,
1837, p. 674.—* HANLEY, Test. Atoll., 1842, p. 210; v Biv. Shells, 1843. p. 210. pi.
xxiii, fig. 52.— * DESHAYES, Tr. Elem., 1853, p. 217, pi. xxx, tigs. 5-7.

*Baplna confragosa II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.

*Margaron (Margaritana) confragosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 67.

* Margaritana confragosa CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad., 1874, p. 46. — * B. H. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.— * PJSTKI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

*Unio confragosus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 57. — *SO\VERBY,
Couch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LX, fig. 299.

Mississippi Eiver and States adjoining it; Ohio liiver drainage;
southwest to the Colorado River, Texas. A specimen is in the Lea
collection, said to be from Enterprise, southeastern Alabama, but I
am doubtful about the locality.

Genus SYMPHYNOTA Lea, 1829.
(Type, Symphynota compressa LEA.)

Symphynota LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 424.
^Megadomns SWAIXSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 266.
? Complanaria SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 290.

Shell elliptic rhomboid, compressed ; beaks low, their sculpture con-
sisting of strong bars; one pseudocardinal in the right valve and two
in the left, the hinder somewhat A-shaped, cutting off the hinge plate
in the right valve; laterals generally imperfect.

Animal with the gills semicircular below, inner ^the larger, free nearly
the whole length from the abdominal sac; marsupium thick, padlike,
filling the outer gills; mantle strongly attached at palleal line; branchial
opening papillose; anal opening Avithout papilla1.

Subgenus SYMPHYNOTA Lea, 1829.

Shell smooth, subsolid, shiniug, rayed; teeth delicate; laterals com-
pressed, moderately developed.

SYMPHYNOTA COMPRESSA Lea.

* Sympliynota compressa LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1829, p. 450, pi. xn, fig. 22; * Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 64, pi. xn, fig. 22.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag, 1835, p. 25.

* Complanaria compressa CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Fhila., VI, 1853, p. 261.

* Microcondylaea compressa P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Unio compressus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68 ; * Monog., VIII, 1837, p. 71,

pi. XL, fig. 1.— *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist.Vt., 1842, p. 166.— * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 174; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 174, pi. xx, fig. 39.—* DE KAY,
Zool. of N. Y.,Pt. 5, 1843, p. 191, pi. xxi, fig. 245.— * CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 198, pi.
LXIV, figs. 3, 4.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, fig. 303.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMP SOX. 663

Margarita ( Unio) compressus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11; 1838, p. 13.

* CompJanaria compressiut AGASSI/, Arch. fiir. Nat., I, 1852, p. 48.

* Complaiiariaalasmodontina STIMPSOX, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.

* Unio alasmodontinas P.KTEL, Couch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Margin-on (Cnio) pressits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 29.'

* Unio pressus H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498. — * LATCIIFORD,

Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club., 1882, p. 52.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
•PJSTEI., Couch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Alasmodonla pressa BAKER, Tr. Ac. N. Sci. St. L., VIII, 1898, p. 76, fig. ; Moll.

Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 58, pi. vi, fig. 3 ; x, fig. 4.

SYMPHYNOTA COMPRESSA var. PLEBIUS C. B. Adams

* Unio compressus var. plebius C. B. ADAMS, F. W. and L. Shells of Vt., p. 16.

Ohio and St. Lawrence drainage areas; west to Arkansas, north
through Nebraska to Wisconsin ; Hudson River.

t SYMPHYNOTA CHARLOTTENSIS Lea.

* Unio charlottensis LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 191; *J1. Ac.'X. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 8, pi. n, fig. 5; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 12, pi. n, tig. 5.— *B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
" MaryaroH ( Unio) charJoltensis LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

Near Charlotte, Xorth Carolina.

t SYMPHYNOTA VIRIDIS Conrad.

I nio riridia CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836, p. 35, pi. xvn, fig. 1 ; 2 * Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLV, fig.
244.— "B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita (Unio) tappunianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.

* Unio tappanianns LEA. Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 62, pi. xvn, fig. 55; *Obs.

11,1838, p. 62, pi. xvn, tig. 55.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
236.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209, pi. xxi, tig.
38.— *DnKAY, Zool.of N. Y., Pt.5, 1843, p. 194, pi. xx, fig.242.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll. ,11, 1857, p. 492.— *CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xx,
tigs. 2, 2«, 2b.— *KCSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1862, p. 270, pi. xci, fig. 3.—
*HAHTMAX and MICIIEXER, Conch. Test., 1874, p. 89, fig. 185. — *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

*M<trijart>n ( Unio) tappaniunxa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

*Unio Ifippiainis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 64.

* Wnio in/alinns LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 69, pi. n, fig. 4 ; Obs., IV, 1848, p. 43, pi. n, fig. 4.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. -192.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 204, pi. LXVIII, fig. 3.—* P/ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.
"Marganm (Unio) hyalinus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

1 Lea changed his name compressa to pressus because the former had been used for
a Unio previously by Sowerby. The restoration of the genus Symphijnota makes the
earlier name of Lea valid.

2 Credited by Conrad and others to Rafinesque. The description of the latter of
Unio viridis is not sufficiently clear to distinguish it from some of the other members
of this genus, and the locality given is in error for the shell figured by Conrad,
which belongs exclusively to the Atlantic drainage, and not to the Ohio River and
Kentucky, localities given by Ratiuesque.

GG4 ri;<H'EKiny<is OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

• H'tiio pertenuis LKA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 8, pi. n, fig. 4; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 4.— * B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Mfir<i«r<>H ( I'nio) pertenulu LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 62.

Streams draining into the Atlantic from New York south to North
Carolina; Monroe County, Michigan!

tSYMPHYNOTA DECORATA Lea.

I'nio decora! i<» LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 257, pi. xin, fig.6; *Obs., V,
1852, p. 13, pi. xin, fig. 6.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., 11,1857, p. 498. — *goWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. xci, fig. 496.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTKI.,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Margaron (Unio) decoratus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 29.

*t Unio insolidw LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 159; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 40, pi. xin, fig. 37; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 44, pi. xm,
fig. 37.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Virginia to South Carolina.

t SYMPHYNOTA NEGLECTA Lea.

Unio tieglecins LEA, Desc. 12 Uniones, 1843; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX, 1846, p. 280,
pi. XLII, fig. 10; *Obs.,IV, 1848, p. 88, pi. XLII, fig. 10.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
493.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 22.">, pi. LXXVI, fig. 4.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.
Margaron ( I'nio) neglectiia LEA. Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

Northern Alabama.

t SYMPHYNOTA QUADRATA Lea.

s Margariiana quadrala LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 41; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., II, 1862, p. 210, pi. xxxn, fig. 279; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 32, pi. xxxn,

fig. 279.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 173.

'* Margaron (Margariiana) quadrata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
Murgariiana (Alaxmodonta) quadrata CI.ESSIN, Couch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 273,

pi. LXXXIII, figs. 5. 6.

Eastern Tennessee.

Subgenus LASMIGONA Bafinesque, 1831.
(Type, Alasmidonta coxtala Rafinesqne.)1

Shell subrhomboid, compressed, corrugated behind; beaks low, their
sculpture consisting of several coarse ridges which generally fall into
two slight loops, aud often with radiating ridges in front and behind;
epidermis shining; laterals partly developed, consisting of blurred ridges
which slope diagonally downward and backward on the hinge plate;
cavities of the beaks shallow; dorsal scars faint, irregular.

1 The description of Alasmidonta costata of Rafiuesqne so clearly covers the species
described three years later as Alasmodonta rugosa by Barnes that the former name
innst be usecf.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 665

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole of the outer gills,
very thick, like that of Anodonta; inner gills free all or the greater part
of their length from the abdominal sac; branchial opening papillose;
1 opening generally smooth or only slightly creuulate.

tSYMPHYNOTA COSTATA Rafinesque.

Alasmidonla costata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 313, pi.

LXXXII, figs. 15, 16.
^ Alasmodonta costata SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * COXRAD, New F. W. Shells,

1834, p. 72.— *FEUt;ssAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25
"Complanaria costata COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853. p. 261.

* Alasmodonta ruf/osa BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 278, pi. xm, fig. 21.—

SHORT and EATOX, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 81. — * C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's
Hist, of Vt., 1842, p. 165.— * BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 57, pl.vn,
tigs. 1, 2; vin, figs. 3, 4.
* Mya rugosa EATOX, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 222.

* Margarita (Margaritana) rugosa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 44 ; 1838, p. 27.

* Unio rugosa HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 211 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 211, pi. xxi,

fig. 8.

*Alasmodon rugosa DE KAY, Zool. N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 196, pi. xiv, fig. 226.
*Complanaria rugosa STIMPSOX, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 14.
Margaron (Margaritana) rugosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 67.

* Baplria rugosa H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.

* Margaritana rugosa CALKIXS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 46. — * B. H. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Lasmigona rugosnm RAFIXESQUE, Cont. Mon., Og,, 1831, p. 5.

* Unio rugosus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1815, p. 63. — KUSTER, Conch.

Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 200, pi. LXVI, figs. 1-3.— SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867,
pi. LX, fig. 302.
Alasmodonta hians FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

Mississippi drainage generally; St. Lawrence basin ; Manitoba; Hud-
son liiverf; Columbus, Mississippi. Texas?.

Subgenus PTEROSYGNA Eafinesque, 1831.
(Type, Alasmodonta complanala Barnes.)

Shell large, ovate-rhomboid, inflated in post basal region ; beaks much
compressed, their sculpture sharply and strongly doubly looped; epi-
dermis dark, scarcely rayed; teeth very heavy.

Animal with an extremely thick marsupium; palpi large; mantle with
small crenulatious on lower border; branchial opening large; anal open-
ing small, both slightly papillose.

tSYMPHYNOTA COMPLANATA Barnes.

* Alasmodonta complanata BARXES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 278, pi. xm, fig. 21. —

"HII.DRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 289.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,

1834, p. 72.—* SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.—* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898,

p. 60, pi. vin, figs. 1, 2 ; ix, figs. 1-4.
kMy a complanata EATOX, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 222.
*Symphynota complanata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 448. — * SHORT and

EATOX, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 80.— * LEA, Obs., I, 1834, p. 62.— FERUSSAC,

Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 25.

666 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

^Margarita (Margaritana) compJanata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 43; 1838, p. 26.

*r«io complanata HANI.KY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 210; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 210, pi.

xxi, fig. 9.

*Complanaria complanata CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Pbila., VI, 1853, p. 261.
"Sophia compJanata H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.
Margaratina complanata CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad., 1874, p. 46. — * B. H. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.—* P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 172.
"Alasmodmi complaj^atus SOWERBY, Couch. Mau., 1842, p. 61, fig. 140. — * CATI.ONV

and REEVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 57. — * KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p.

199, pi. i.xv, fig. 1.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. L, fig. 266.
Complanaria yiyas 8 >WERBY, Couch. Man., 1839, fig. 141, * ; 1842, p. 115, tig. 141.
*? Megadomus ijigas SWAINSOX, Tr. on Mai,, 1840, pp. 2l>5. 37S.

fSYMPHYNOTA COMPLANATA var. KATHERIN^E Lea.

Unio katherina' LEA, Syn., 1838, p. '35 ; l Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1839, p. 143.—* TRO-
SCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, II, p. 237.

Upper Mississippi drainage, as far south as Arkansas on the west;
Ohio River system; upper St. Lawrence and its tributaries; north into
the Mackenzie River.

Genus ALASMIDONTA Say, 1818.
(Type, Monodonta undulata Say.)*

Monodonta SAY, Nich. Enc., II, 1816.
Alasmidonta SAY, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1818, p. 459.
Alasmodonta SAY, Nich. Enc., 3d ed., IV, 1819.
Alasmodon SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 382.
Uniopsis SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 382.

Shell generally rhomboid, inflated, with a well -developed posterior
ridge, which ends in a point behind when it is single or a biaiigulation
when double; beaks full and high, with coarse, concentric or slightly
doubly looped bars; epidermis rayed, shining; hinge with two pseudo-
cardinals in. the left valve and one in the right; laterals wanting or
imperfect; cavity of the beaks deep; dorsal scars under the hinge
plate; nacre bluish.

Animal with the inarsupium occupying the entire outer gills; gills
rounded below, inner much the larger, united to the abdominal sac, or
free; mantle generally having square spots on the posterior border;
branchial opening papillose; anal opening smooth or creuulate.

Subgenus ALASMIDONTA Say, 1818.
(Type, Monodonta undulata Say.)

Shell ovate rhomboid, solid, inflated, shining, with' very strong, gen-
erally concentric beak sculpture; pseudocardinals solid, stumpy, some

1 This is probably the small, peculiar boreal form of this species, which appears
very different from the type.

-Changed by Say afterwards to Alasmidonta undulata as the name Monodonta was
preoccupied. For some reason Say later on called his genus Alasmodonta.

NO. 1205. syyoi'sis or THE \AiAi>KS—tnirt<>\. 667

what radiately ridged ; laterals short, very imperfect, or wanting ;; beak
cavities deep, compressed.

Animal with inner gills wider than the outer throughout ; palpi long;
inarsupium loose and flabby, and having ova scattered throughout it
in the only gravid specimen seen.

t ALASMIDONTA UNDULATA Say.

Monodonia undulata SAY, Nich. Enc., 1816, pi. in, fig. 3.

* Alasmidonta undulata SAY, Jl. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1818, p. 460.
Alasmodonta undulata SAY, Nich. Enc., IV, 1819, pi. in, fig. 3. — * CONRAD, New

F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73.— * FERCSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— *C. B.

ADAMS, F. W. ami L. S. of Vt., 1842, p. 15.
^Alasmodon undulata SWAINSOX, Tr. ou Mai., 1840, p. 288, fig. 61. — *GOULD, Inv.

Mass., 1841, p. 115, fig. 76.— *D« KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 198, pi. xv,

fig. 227.

^Margarita (Margarltana) undulata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 44; 1838, p. 27.
" Unio undulata HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 211.— * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 211.
M<ir<jaritana undulata KITSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 298, pi. xcix, fig. 4. —

"GOULD, Inv. Mass., 1870, p. 176, fig. 478.—" HARTMAX and MICIIENER, Conch.

Cest., 1874, p. 92, tig. 190. — *LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N. Cl., 1882, p.

54.—* H. CARPENTER, Naut., IV, 1890, p. 47.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

1888.—* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

'Marrjaron (Margaritana) undulata LEA, Syn., 1852. p. 42; 1870, p. 68.
*M\ja undulata WOOD, Ind. Test. Rev., 1856, p. 199, pi. I, snpp., fig. 5.
*JBapliia undulata H. and'A. ADAMS, Geu. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Unio undulatus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 65.
*Strophitu8 undulatus STIMPSOX, Shells of New Eng., 1851, p. 15.
*1Unlo glabratns SOWKRBY, Rec. aud FOBS. Shells, XVI, 1823, fig.
Alasmodonta scitlptilis SAY, N. Harmony Uiss., II, 1829, p 339. — FERUSSAC, Guer.

Mag., 1835, p. 26.— L. W. SAY, Terr, aud Fluv. Shells, 1840, p. 9.
*Strophitus sculptills STIMPSON, Shells of New Eng., 1851, p. 15.

* Unio Itians VALEXCIEXXKS Rec. Obs. Zool , II, 1833, p. 235, pi. LIV, figs. 2«, 2b.

* Uniopsis radiata SWAIXSOX, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 1'89, fig. 62.
*Uniopsis mytiloidcs SWAIXSOX, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 382, fig. 62.
*$Unio swainsoni SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 396.
*Maryaron (Margaritana) swainsoni LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

Lower St. Lawrence drainage; southward to North Carolina.

Subgenus PEESSODON.A Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio calceolus Lea.1)

Shell decidedly rhomboid, surface generally painted with unbroken
rays; beak sculpture slightly corrugated; teeth compressed.
Animal with a thick, smooth, pad like marsupium.

(Group of Alasmidonta calceola.)

Shell small, subsolid, rhomboid, inflated, rayed but not shining;
beak sculpture varying from strong concentric bars to irregular corru-
gations, sometimes faintly doubly looped, and with fine radiating

'The names Hemiodon, Hemiodonta, and Hemidon were applied by Swainson to
thie group, but he used the fir.st name previously for a division of the Helicidse. It
is better to apply a new name.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

ridges in front and behind; pseudocardinals rather solid; laterals very
faint; marsupium occupying the whole of the outer gills, thick, pad-
like; inner gills wholly or partly free from the abdominal sac; mantle
bordered with square, black spots.

fALASMIDONTA CALCEOLA Lea.

* Unio calceolus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 265, pi. in, fig. 1 ; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 7, pi. in, fig. 1.—* FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 26.—* CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. vin, tigs. 2, 2a, 2c.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 187, pi. LIX,
fig. 3.
*Strophitns calccolus COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

* Unio calceola DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 546; 3d ed., II, 1839,

p. 672.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 212; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 212. pi. xxu,

fig. 29.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 56.—* SOAVERBY, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 410.

"Margarita (Margaritana) calceola LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 45; 1838, p. 27.
*Margaron (Margarltana) calceola LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 43; 1870, p. 68.
"Margaritana calceola KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1362, p. 299, pi. xcix, fig. 6. —

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1885.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.
*Bapliia calceola H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.
*Alasmodonta Iruncata CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 73.

* Margarita (Margaritana) deltoidea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 44; 1838, p. 27.
Margaritana deltoidea LEA, Tr. Am. PhiL Soc., VI, 1838, p. 43, pi. xin; fig. 38;

Obs., II, 1838, p. 43, pi. xni, fig. 38.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat.,V, 1839, II,
p. 238.—* CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 144, fig. 711.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1862,
p. 299, pi. xcix, fig. 5.—" CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 46.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch, Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

*Unio deltoidea HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 211; * Bh'. Shells, 1843, p. 211, pi.
xxu, fig. 50.

*Mar(jaron (Margaritana) deltoidea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42, 1870, p. 67.

*Strophitu8 deltoidea CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

*Baphia deltoidea H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Alasmodonta deltoidea BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 63, pi. vi, fig. ?,-
vn, fig. 4.

* Unio deltoideus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 58. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 395.

UpperMississippi drainage; Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee rivers;
Lower and Middle St. Lawrence systems.

fALASMlDONTA MINOR Lea.

* Margaritana minor LEA, Pr. Ain. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 166; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 82, pi. vin, fig. 26; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 56, pi. vin, fig. 26.—* CHENU,
Man.. 1859, II, p. 144, fig. 713.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

*Strophitii8 minor CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

*Margaron (Margaritana) minor LEA, Syn.,. 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 67.

*Baphia minor H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. hec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.

(Group of Alasmidonta heterodon.)

Shell small, rather thin, rhomboid; beak sculpture very strong, con-
sisting of concentric ridges or irregular corrugations, often slightly

NO 1205. STXOPSIS OF TH E XAI AD ES—SI MFSOX. 669

doubly looped and swollen ou the well-developed posterior ridge; sur-
face rayed; pseudocardiuals compressed, reflexed; laterals single,
double, or triple iu each valve.

Animal with branchial opening having a few coarse papilla; anal
opening smooth, or with very fine crenulations.

fALASMIDONTA HETERODON Lea.

* Unio heterodon LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1830, p. 428, pi. vin, fig. 11 ; * Obs , I,

1834, p. 42, pi. vin, tig. 11.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69.—

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26. — * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2cl ed., VI,

1835, p. 548; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.— * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 90, pi.
XLIX, tig. 3.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 183; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 183,
pi. xxi, tig. 42. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. — * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvi,
ligs. 2, 2a, 26.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., If, 1857, p. 495.— *Kus-
TER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 192, pi. LXI, tig. 2. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1866, pi. xxxv, fig. 184. — *HARTMAN and MICHEXKR, Conch. Cest., 1874, p.
91, tig. 188.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 155.

"Margarita ( Unio) heterodon LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 18 ; 1838, p. 16.
*3far(/aron ( Unio) heterodon LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 36.

Northern New England to Virginia.

ALASMIDONTA DIVERSA Conrad.

*Unio diversm CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXI, 1856, p. 172 (fig. in outline). — B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.'

Alabama.

(Group of Alasmidonta collina.)

Shell rhomboid, subsolid, with beak sculpture consisting of strong,
concentric bars, sometimes slightly doubly looped and swollen on the
low, posterior ridge; often with one or more small spines on the disk
iu front of the posterior ridge; epidermis brown, rayless or feebly
rayed; rest marks well denned; teeth rather compressed; laterals
lamellar.

Animal unknown.

t ALASMIDONTA COLLINA Conrad.

*Unio colllnus COXRAD, Monog., VIII, 1837, p. 65, pi. xxxvi, fig. 2; XII, 1840,
p. 109, pi. LX, fig. 3.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat,, IV, 1838, p. 287.—* COXRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.—* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 382,
pi. xx, fig. 57.—* KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 188, pi. LIX, fig. 5.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLIX, tig. 263.— * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margaron (Unio) collinus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 35.

North Carolina and Virginia.

1 Conrad says this has a remarkable resemblance to Unio heterodon, but is shorter.

G70 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.SXII.

(Group of AJasmidonta holntonia.)

Shell subsolid, beak sculpture rather strong, decidedly doubly
looped, surface brownish, slightly rayed; pseudocardinals delicate;
laterals uearly or quite wanting. Animal like that of A. calceola.

t ALASMIDONTA HOLSTONIA Lea.

* Margaritana hohtonia LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 42, pi. xin, fig. 37;

*Obs., II, 1838, p. 42, pi. xm, fig. 37.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat.,V, 1839, Pt. 2,
p. 238.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * RETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 173.

* Margarita (Margaritana) holstonia LEA, Syn. , 1836, p. 46; 1838, p. 28.

* Margaron (Margaritana) holstonia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 44; 1870, p. 70.

* Strophitus holstonia CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* Bapltia holstonia H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Unio holslonianiis HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 213, pi. xxn, tig. 44.— *CATLOW

and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. — *SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi.
LXXVI, fig. 398.

* Margaritana holstoniana KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 302, pi. c, fig. 4.

* ? Unio striatu* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVJII, fig. 407.

Tennessee River system; headwaters of the Coosa River.

t ALASMIDONTA GEORGIANA Lea.'

"Margaritana etoicahensis LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 138; *J1. Ac.

Nat. Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 227, pi. xxxi, fig. 110; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 45, pi.

xxxi, fig. 110.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaritana (Alasmodonta) etoicahensis CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 270,

pi. LXXXI, figs. 1, 2.

^Margaritana etoivahensis P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.
*Margaritana georgiana LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 111,1859, p. 280. — B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Margaritana) georgiana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
* Alasmodonta impressa ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 157, pi. xn, fig. 4.

Tennessee; Etowah River, Georgia.

Subgenus BUGIFERA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Alasmodonta marginata Say.)

Shell elongated, rhomboid, inflated, surface brilliantly painted with
radiations, which often break into a dappled or splashed pattern of
color ; posterior slope slightly corrugated ; teeth very imperfect ; lat-
emls wanting.

Animal with a thick, smooth, pad like marsupium. Mantle with
square spots behind.

t ALASMIDONTA MARGINATA Say

* Alasmodonta marginata SAY, Nich. Enc., 1819, No. 1; Am. Conch., VI, 1834. —

* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72.—" FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p.
25.—* STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p.15.— * AGASSIZ, Arch. fur. Nat., I,
1852, p. 46.-* COXRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

1 First called Margaritana elowahenaia by Dr. Lea, but as that name had previously
been used by Conrad its author changed it to georgiana.

xo.i-.M5. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIADES—SIMPSOX. 671

Alasmidonta marginala RAFINESQI'E, An. Gen. Sci. Brnx., V, 1820, p. 317.
Margarita (Margarita-no) marginata LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 43; 1838, p. 27.

* Alasmodon marginala GOULD, Iiiv. Mass., 1841, p. 116, fig. 77. — * DE KAY, Zuol.

of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 196, pi. xiv, fig. 225.

' Unto marginata HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 211; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 211, pi.
xxi. fig. 23.

* Anodonta marginata C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist. Vt., 1842, p. 164; *F. W.

and L. S. of Vt., 1842, p. 14.— *S'riMPSON, Shells of N. Eug., 1851, p. 15.
" Margaron (Margaritana) marginala LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 67.

* Raphia marginata H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 500.
*Margariiana marginala GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1870, p. 177, fig. 479. — HARTMAN and

MICHKNER, Conch. Cest., 1874, p. 93, fig. 191.—* LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa F. N.
Club, 1882, p. 54.—* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* H. CARPENTER, Naut.,
IV, 1890, p. 46.—* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Unio margiiuitiis CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noru., 1845, p. 61.

* Unio raricosa LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 78. — * DESHAYES, An. sans

Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 543; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 671.
I'-nio cariosa LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 80.

* Alasmodon corrugata DE KAY, Zool. of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 198, pi. xxiv, fig. 259.
" Mya rugulosa WOOD, Ind. Test., 3d ed., 1856, p. 199, pi. i, supp. fig. 7.

Lower St. Lawrence ; southward in streams draining into the Atlantic
to South Carolina,

tALASMIDONTA TRUNCATA B. H. Wright.1

* Alasmodonta truncata CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.
^Margaritana marginata KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1862, p. 297, pi. xcix, fig.

3.—* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad., 1874, p. 46.

'Alasmodonta marginata BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 62. pl.iv, fig. 4;
vn, fig. 7; xxn, fig. 3.

* Margarilana marginata var. truncata B. H. WrRiGHT, Naut., XI, 1898, p. 124.

I'nio marginatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. LI, fig. 267.

Upper Mississippi drainage; Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river
systems; Michigan; Upper St. Lawrence drainage.

tALASMIDONTA RAVENELIANA Lea.

* Margaritana rareneliana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 106, pi. xvn, fig. 50;

*Obs., I, 1834, p. 218, pi. xvn, fig. 50.—* KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p.
297, pi. xcix, fig. 2.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—.* P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Alasmodonta raveneliana FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.

* Margarita (Margaritana) raveneliana LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 44; 1838, p. 27.
*Margaron (Margaritana) raveneliana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 68.
*Baphia raveneliana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll, II, 1857, p. 500.

* Strophitus raveneliannx CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.
*Unio swananoensis HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 211; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 211,

pi. xxin, fig. 39. — CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 64.

1 Say's manuscript. I believe this to be specifically different from the smaller, thin-
ner, less inflated, biaugnlate A. marginata. The latter is confined to the Atlantic
drainage; the former belongs to the Mississippi Valley, but has migrated into the St.
Lawrence basin. No description was published of this form that I know of until
that of Mr. Wright appeared.

672 i'i;i)ci-:i-:i)iNGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. YOI..XXU.

Tennessee and Cumberland river systems.
Untigured species.
Margaritana etowahensis COXRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., IV, 1849, p. 154.'

Etowah liiver, Georgia.

Subgenus BULLELLA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Maryaritana arcitla Lea.)

Shell thin, greatly inflated, somewhat triangular, with a high, sharp
posterior ridge; beaks very full, having exceedingly strong, concen-
tric sculpture, extending well on to the disk; pseudocardinals reflexed,
compressed.

Animal with the gills large, nearly semicircular below, inner the
larger, united the whole length to the abdominal sac; mantle border
with square spots.2

tALASMIDONTA ARCULA Lea.

* Margarita (Margaritana) arcitla LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 43; 1838, p. 27.

* Margaritana arcula LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 71 . pi. xxn, fig. 69 ; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 71, pi. xxn, fig. 69.—* TROSCHEL, Arch. fur. Nat., V, 1893, Pt. 2, p.
238.—* CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 144, fig. 712.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172

* Unio arcula HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 210; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 210, pi. xxn,

fig. 49. — * CATLOW aud REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. — * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVIII, fig. 259.

* Margaron (Margaritana) arcula LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 42; 1870, p. 67.

* Alasmodonta arcula CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 262.

* Baphia arcula H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll , II, 1857, p. 500.

* Margaritana (Alaftmodonta) arcula CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1876, p. 272, pi.

LXXXIII, figs. 7,8.
Altainaha Itiver, Georgia.

tALASMIDONTA TRIANGULATA Lea.

* Margaritana Iriangulala LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 138; * Jl. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 228, pi. xxxn, fig. Ill; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 46, pi.

xxxii, fig. 111.—* KCSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 303, pi. c, fig. 6.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Unio triangulataSovfERK'Y, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXX, tig. 414.

* Margaron, (Margaritana) triangtdata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.
*Margaritana triangulatus P^ETEL, Conch., Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

South Carolina and Georgia.

The following species are unknown to me:

*Alasmodon (Decurambis) atropurpureum RAFINESQUE, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 5.
*Alasmodon (Decurambis) scriptum RAFINKSQUE, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 5.

1 Allied to ravenelianus LEA, according to Conrad.

2 In the only gravid specimen seen the outer gills were curiously wrinkled and
folded longitudinally, though the inner gills were plain. If this were a normal
character it would entitle the species to generic rank, but I can not feel certain that
it is. A. triangulata seems to stand between this and the ordinary Alasmidontas.

No.120.5. svxoi'sis or mi': x.iuuvs— SIMPSON. G73

'Alaxinodon (Lasmiyona) riridi* RAFIXESQUE, Gout. Monog., 1831, p. 5.
' AltiHinodon (Snlcataria) pupyrucenm RAFINESQUE, Cont. Monog., 1831, p. 5.
* Alaxmodon (Snlcataria) badiitm RAFIXESQUE, Gout. Monog., 1831, p. 5.
* Alasmodon (Amblamodon) hums RAFIXESQUE. Cont. Mouog., 1831, p. 5,
*Margaritana coltimbemis LEA,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1867, p. 81.

Genus HEMILASTENA (Agassiz, 1852) Simpson.
(Type, Alanmodonta ambiyita Say.)'2

Shell small, elongate elliptical, rounded in front and behind, often
slightly incurved at the central base; beaks rather sharp, but not full;
sculpture consisting of flue, parallel ridges which are looped up in the
middle, and open behind; epidermis brownish, rayless; teeth imperfect,
a single irregular, compressed tooth in each valve; that of the left
under the beak, that of the right in front of it; laterals nearly or quite
wanting; anterior end of the shell much thickened; anterior muscle
scars united; posterior faint; nacre dull whitish.

Animal with the marsupinm occupying the whole of the outer branchiae;
ovules very large; ovisacs not separated by a sulcus; inner gills the
larger in front, free from the abdominal sac part of the way, all four
united to the mantle to the posterior end; mantle with a double border;
branchial opening large, with many crowded papilla;; anal opening
smooth; animal whitish.

t HEMILASTENA AMBIGUA Say.

"Alasmodoiita ambiyua SAY, ,11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V. 1825, p. 131. — * FERUSSAC,

Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.
*Margaritana ambiyua KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio. 1862, p. 300, pi. xcix, fig. 7. —

* P.-KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* t Unio hildrethianns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 36, pi. in, fig. 8; * Obs.,

1, 1834, p. 148, pi. in, fig. 8.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 196; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 196, pi. xxm, fig. 38.— * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.
59.—* KUSTEH, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 206, pi. Lxyin, fig. 8.— SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 192.—* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1,
1898, p. 71, pi. v, fig. 4.

* Margarita (Unio) Jiildrethianns LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 28; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron (filaryaritana) hildrcthianiis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 43; 1870, p. 69.

* SiropMtus hildrethiana CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.

* BapMa hildrethiana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.

* Margaritana hildrethiana B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — * P/ETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Alasmodonta dubia FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 26.

Ohio River system; north to Michigan; west to Iowa; soutli to
Arkansas; east to Tennessee.

'Dr. Lea does not mention this in his Synopsis.

-This species, the only member of the group, differs from Margaritana in the beak
sculpture, the thickening of the anterior end of the shell, in the want of muscle
scars in the shell cavities, in the color of the animal, and in having the gills united
to the mantle posteriorly to their ends, and the shell is not that of a Unio, as it
differs in the beak sculpture and the teeth. I regret that Lea's well-known name
must be displaced for the obscure one of Say, who undoubtedly had this shell before
him when he described his Alasmodonta ambigna.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 43

074 riuH-KKDixan or TIII-: \.rno.\.u. MUSEUM.

Genus MARGARITAN A Schumacher, 1817.
(Type, Mya maryaritifera Linna-ua. )

Bapln»' MKUSCHKN, Mus. (levers, 1787, i>. 472.
I'nio RET/ITS, part, Diss. Hist. Nov. Test. Gen., 1788, p. 16.
I'nio OKKN, Lehrbuch der Nat., 1815, p. 236.
Maryaritana SCHUMACHER, Essai Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 137.
/>«w«7i.s (LEACH manuscript) GRAY, Pr. Zool.Soc. Lond., 1817, p. l!Hi.
II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499.'

Shell elongated, usually arcuate, rounded in front, almost lacking a
posterior ridge; beaks rather low, the sculpture consisting of a few
coarse, parallel ridges, which follow the growth lines; epidermis con-
centrically striate, brownish or blackish; hinge teeth generally imper-
fect or not fully developed; two more or less perfect pseudocardinals
in the left valve, and one in the right, often reduced to mere tubercles;
behind these the hinge plate is narrow and rounded for some distance;
laterals short, usually imperfect or wholly wanting; cavity of the beaks
rather shallow; muscle scars large, those of the anterior roughened,
posterior elliptical; nacre generally more or less covered inside the pal-
leal line with small muscle scars.

Animal with very long gills, inner wider in front, free for the greater
part of their length from the abdominal sac, the two pairs united to their
posterior ends, which project backward for some distance unconnected
with the mantle; palpi very large, falcate, united half way posteriorly ;
branchial opening having crowded, often arborescent papilla* arranged
in folds; anal opening smooth or crenulate; superanal opening not
closed below; marsupium occupying the entire outer gills.- Foot and
abdomen small ; whole animal dark colored.

fMARGARITANA MARGARITIFERA Linnaeus.

Mya margarilifera LISTER, Hist. Auiru. Aug. App., 1685, pi. i, fig. 1. — Hist.
Conch., 1685, pi. CXLIX, fig. 4.— -* LINN.KUS, Systema. Nat., 10th od., I,
1758, p. 671.— * DA COSTA, Hist. Nat. Brit., 1778, p. 225, pi. xv, fig. 33.—
( i.M KLIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1792, p. 3219. '—* LINN.K rs, Fauna Suecica, 1761,
p. 2130.— KNORR, Vergn., IV, 1769, pi. xxv, fig. 2.— *MI'LLER, Vermes, 1774,
p. 210. — PENNANT, Brit. Zool., IV, 1777, pi. XLIII, fig. 18. — * DA COSTA, Hist.
Nat. Brit., 1778, p. 225, pi. xv, fig. 3.— k SC.HROTER, Fluss Conch., 1779, p. 168,
pi. iv, fig. 1. — *BORN, Test. Mus. Viiid., 1780, p. 21. — * SCHROTER(Ein. Conch.,
1783, II, p. 606.— * DONOVAN, Brit. Shells, III, 1801, pi. LXXIII.— * MONTAGU,
Test. Brit., 1803, p. 33.— *TrjRTON, Brit. Fauna, 1807, p. 146.— * MATON and

I The name Bapliia- Meuschen has precedence, but was never described ; it was applied
to a miscellaneous lot of bivalves, and is in the plural number. Retzius' first species
in I'nio, the type of a section without laterals, is the I'. maryaritifer, but in 1792
Brugniere in Choix de Me"moires, I, p. 106, fully and carefully redefined the genus
Unio, restricting it to species with cardinal and lateral teeth.

-According to VanWahl. I have examined a great many animals taken at different
seasons, but have never seen one; gravid.

II Refers to Conchylien Cabinet VI, pi. i, fig. 5, which is the form we know as Mar-
garilanu maryaritifera.

SYNOPSIS OF THE XAI.IDES—SIM1'S(L\. 675

RACKKTT, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., VIII, 1807. p. 40.—* WOOD, Gen. Couch., I,

1815, p. 107, pi. xxiii, tigs. 1-3.— *DILLWYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 52.— "TuirroN,

Conch. Diet., 1819, p. 106.—* BINGLKY, Fseful Knowledge, III, 1825, p. 245.—

WOOD, Index Test., 1825, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 30.— * EATON, Zool. Text-Hook, 1826,

p. 216.—* WAAUDEXBERG, Coin. Hist. Nat. Anim., 1827, p. 360.— CHENU, Bib.

Conch., 1st ser., 1, 1845,p. 57, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2. — * HANLEY, Ipsa. Linn. Conch.,

1855, p. 460.— *HANLEY (Wooo), Ind. Test., 3d ed., 1856, p. 16, pi. n, fig. 30.

JbTj/amarv/arift/eratestaovalioblonga, etc. — * MOLLER, Zool. Danicu-, 1776, p. 245. —

* CHEMNITZ, Conch. Cab., VI, 1782, p. 15, pi. i, fig. 5.

* Baphia- margaritifera MKUSCHEN, Mns. Gevers, 1787, p. 472.

* Unio margaritifera DRAPARNAUD, Tab. Moll. Fr., 1801, p. 107; Hist. Moll. Fr.,

1806, p. 132, pi. x, figs. 17-19; pi. xi, fig.5.?1— * GAERTNER, Vers. Syst., 1813,
p. 37. — *OKEN, Lehrbuch, 1815, p. 238. — "CuviER, Rogno Animal, II, 1817, p.
473.— "C.PFEIFFER, Nat. Deutsch. Land und Suss. Moll., 1821, Pt. 1, p. 115,
pi. v, fig. 11.— *Bosc, Hist. Nat. Coq., Ill, 1824, p. 139.— *GRAS, Moll. I8.~;re.
Ap., 1840, p. 22.—* FRIELE, Norske L. Fersk Moll., 1853, p. 53.

* Margarita na margaritifera SCHUMACHER, Essai. Nouv. Syst., I, 1817, p. 124, pi. x,

tig. 4. — *MICHAUD, Comp. Hist. Moll. Fr., 1831, p. 114. — * SCHOLZ, Schleis L.
and W.Moll., 1843, p. 135.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., XIII, Pt. 1, 1847,
p. 270; vi, fig. 1.— ' MOQUIN-TANDOX, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1855, p. 623, pi. xxn,
figs. 14-16. — v VON WAHL, Arch, fiir die Nat. Kunde Liv., 2d ser., I, 1855, p.
118. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 293, pi. xxxvm; xxxix, figs. 2-4. —
*CHEN*TT, Manual, 1859, II, p. 144, fig. 710.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Sw Nor.
and Den., 1873, p. 577.— * HARTMAN and MICIIENER, Conch. Cest., 1874, p.
91, fig. 189.—* CLESSIN, Deutsch. Ex. Moll., 1876, p. 449, fig. 293.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.—

* STEARNS, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XIV, 1891, p. 105. — *LOCARD, Coq. de France,
1893, p. 149.— * VON IHERING, Abh. Senok. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 155.—

* WESTERLUND, Act. Soc. F. and F. F., XIII, No. 7, 1897. p. 166.

* Alaxmodonta maryaritifera CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72. — FERUSSAC,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.

* Margarita (Margaritana) maryaritifera LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 45 ; 1838, p. 28.
*Maryaron (Margaritana) maryaritifera LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 43; 1870, p. 69.

* Baphia maryaritifcra H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 499, III, pi.

cxvii, figs. 2, 2«.

* Unio maryaritiferus RET/IUS, Dis. S. Hist. Nat., 1788, p. 16. — * SPENGLER, Skriv.

Nat. Selsk., Ill, 1793, p. 52.—* TURTON, Couch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 241, pi. xvi,
fig. 1.— * NILSSON, Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 103.— ^TURTON, Man. L. and F.
W. Shells, 1831, p. 19, fig. 9.— M ANTON, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 15.—* HAN-
LEY,Test. Moll., 1842, p. 213 ; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 213.— *CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60.—* FORBES and HANLEY, Hist. Brit. Moll., II, 1853, p.
146, pi. xxxvm.—* SOWERBY, 111. Ind. Brit. Shells, 1859. pi. vn, No. 1.—
*TATE, L. and F. W. Moll. Brit., 1866, pi. in, fig. 15.— * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIV, fig. 325.

* Alasmodon margaritifenis BROWN, L. and F. W. Conch., 1836. p. 112, pi. xxi,

fig. 13, pi. xxn, figs. 1-3. — * THOMPSON, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., VI, 1840,
p. 197. — * BROWN, 111. Recent Conch., 1844, p. 83, pis. xxx, figs. 1-4; xxxi,
figs. 1, 2; xxxn, figs. 13-15.— * TURTON, Man. L. and F. W. Shells, 1857, p.
277, pi. n, fig. 9.

* Margaritana margaritifcrus WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 184.

* Alasmodon maryaritiferum FLEMING, Hist. Brit. Moll., 1828, p. 417.

* Unio maryaritifer var. minor ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Pt. 2, 1835, p. 19, pi. ix,

fig. 129.

'The figures on pi. x are of Linnauis's species; that on pi. xi may be Unio
batavus Lamarck.

676 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Unio margaritifir KTSTKK, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 130, pis. xxxviu, xxxix.—

* MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. Terr, et Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 56(3, pi. xi.vn.— * NOR-
DEXSKIOLD and NYLANDEU, Fiu. Moll., 1856, p. 86, pi. vi, h'g. 74. — "DROUET,
Nay. Fr., II, 1857, p. 57, pi. i. — * HESSLING, Perl, untl Hire Perlon, 1859, p. 86,
pi. i.—* JEFFREYS, Brit. Couch., I, 1862, p. 37.—* RKKVE, L. and F. \V. Moll.
Brit,, 1863, p. 223, fig. 3.— *L. ADAMS, Coll. Man., 1884, p. 19, pi. i, fig. 12.

1'nio (Martjaritami) margaritifer SCHRENCK, Reis. uiul F. im Amur-Lande, II,

1867? p. 700.
I'nio aiir'n-itlnrinx SI>EN<;LER, Skriv. Nat. Selsk., Ill, 1793. p. 44.

* Unio elongala LAMARCK, Ann. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 70.'— STARK, Nat. Hist., II(

1828, p. 90.— GRAS, Moll. Isere Ap., 1840, p. 22.— PUTON, Moll. Vosges., 1847,

p. 72.

l>amari» eloinjata LEACH, Syu. Moll. (it. Brit., 1852, p. 322.
Mttrijdrltanti ciongata WKSTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 185.— " LOCARD,

( 'oq. de Fr., 1893, p. 149, fig. 162.

* Unio eloiigatns NILSSON, Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 106.— * SOWERIJY, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 397.—* P.KTKL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* Alasmodonta arcuata BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 277, pi. xn, fig. 20.—* C. B.

ADAMS, Thompson's Hist, of Vermont, 1842, p. 165, figured; ' F. W. and L. S.
ofVt., 1842, p. 165, figured.— * HESSLING, Die. Perl, and Ihre Perlen, 1859,
p. 205.
" My a arcuata KATOX, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 222.

* Alasmodon arcuata GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1841, p. 113, fig. 75. — * DE KAY, Zool. of

N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 197, pi. xiv, fig. 224.—* MIGUELS, Bost. Jl. N. Hist., 1844,
p. 325.

Mtiri/tiritaiui aranala STIMI-SON, Shells of N. Kng., 1851, p. 15. — ' KUSTER, Conch.
Cab., 1856, p. 293, pi. xxxix, fig. 1.— * CONRAD, Pr.Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.., VI,
1853, p. 262.— v GOULD, Inv. of Mass., 1870, p. 174, tig. 477.— *P.KTEL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.— *H. CARPENTER, Naut., IV, 1890, p. 35.

* Unio xinuata C. PFEIFFER, Nat. Deutsch. L. und S. W. Moll., Pt. 2, 1825, p. 33,

pi. vn, fig. 4.
/ nio roissyi MICHAUD, Comp. Hist. Moll., Fr., 1831, p. 112, pi. xvi, fig. 28. —

* GRAS, Moll. Isere Ap., 1840, p. 22.

* Margaritana roissyi WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 186.— * LOCARD,

Coq de France, 1893, p. 150.
*Unio tristis MORELET, Moll. Portugal, 1845, p. 107, pi. xm, fig. 2.-

* Margarita (Unio) crassisslmtis LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 40; 1838, p. 26. 3

*Unio (Alasmodonta) dahuriciis MIDDENDORKF, Bull. Phys. Math. Ac. St. Petersb.,
IX, 1850, p.?; * Sib. Reise, II, 1851, p. 275, pi. xxvi, figs, 3-5.

"f/wiorfa/iKricHsMiDDENDORFF, L. and S. Moll. Sib., 1859, p 26. — * HESSLING, Perl,
und Ihre Perlen, 1859, p. 202. — * WESTERLUND, Kong. Sv. Vet. Ak. Hand.,
XIV, No. 12, p. 74.

* Unio (Margaritana) dahuricus SCHRENCK, Reis. und Forsh. Amur-Lande, II, 1867,

p. 699.

*• Margaritana dahurica KOBELT, Abh. Senck, Nat. Ges., XI, 1875, p. 427. — * KOBELT,
Faun. Jap. Ext., 1879, p. 143, pi. xm, tigs. 1, 2. — * MIDDENDORFF, Kong.
Svensk. Vetens. Ak. Handl., XIV, No. 12, p. 110. — P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 173.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p, 187.

'Lamarck thinks this may be the Mya margaritifera of Linnauis; Lea is certain
that it is.

2 The figure looks like an elongated batarus, but Morelet afterwards acknowledged
that his shell was probaly a young margaritifera.

3 The naked name crassissima was first applied to this by Klein, Method! Ostraco-
logica-, 1753, p. 128, pi. x.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 677

t Alannwdon falcata GOI:M>, Pr. Boston Sue. Nat. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 294; * Otia
Conch., 1X112, n. 87;'—' U. S. Expl. Exp., XII, 1852, p. 438, figs. 545, 545a,
515ft. — CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 2<>2. — P.KTEL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.
*Uniofalcatits SOWERHY, Conch. Icou., XVI, 1868, pi. i,xxv, tig. 390.

* I'nlo ( Alasmodonta) complanatns MIDDENDORKK, Sib. Reise, 11,1851, Pt. 1, p. 273,

pi. xxvii, figs. 1-6.-

*Mary<trUuna complanatti WKSTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 187.
1'nio iHon;/olicH8 MIDDKXDORKF, Sib. Reise, II, 1851, p. 277, pi. xxvii, figs. 7, 8. —
" HKSSLING, Perl, und Hire Perlcn, 1859, p. 203. — * SCIIKENCK, Reisc und F. iin
Amiir-Lande, II, 1867, p. 699.—* WESTERLUXD, Kong. Sv. Vet. Ak. Hand, XIV,
no. 12. 1876, p. 74.—" P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.— * WESTKRLUND,
Faun, der Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 113.

*Alax»iodi»i ynbaeiisis TRASK, Pr. Cal. Acad. Sci., 1, 1855, p. 30.

*1Margaritana ranmelidiia CIIENU., Man., 1859, II, p. 144, fig. 714. :1

All Europe except the southernmost portion ; northern Asia; Japan ;
northern North America; Iceland. Its southern limit seems to be
about north latitude 40°. It appears to be entirely circumboreal, except
that, so far as is known, it is missing in the central part of the North
American continent. Wetherby has suggested that it may have been
destroyed in this region by the ice of the glacial epoch. It is found ill
the upper Missouri and in Canada East, New York, and the New Eng-
land States.

fMARGARITANA CRASSA Retzius.

*Mya testa crasm, SCHROTEK, Flusscoiich., 1779, p. 182, pi. u, fig. 2.

* Unio craxstts RETZIUS, Diss. Hist. Nat., 1778, p. 17. 4 — SPENGI.KR, Skriv. Nat. Selsk.,

Ill, 1793, p. 56.— * SCIIOL/,, Schleis., L. und. W. Moll., 1843, p. 130.— * VON
WAHL, Arch. Naturkunde Liv., 2d. ser., I, 1855, p. 94. — * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec.Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— * DHOUET, Moll. Cote d'Or., 1867, p. 101.—
* JORDAX, Jahrb. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., VI, 1879, p. 306. — * DROUET, Mem. Acad.
1 )ijou, 3d ser;, VII, 1882, p. 13. •— * P^TKL, Coneh..Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

1 This is undoubtedly margaritifera, but in the types the young shells show laterals.

- 1 have no doubt that this is Maryaritana margaritifera TJ. and not Unio complanatus
Solander as Middendorft" supposes. The specimens figured are terribly eroded, and
the hinges are in very bad order, but they do not show laterals.

3 Numerous varieties as well as species have been made of this abundant, wide-
spread form. Notwithstanding its enormous distribution, the widest of any Naiad
known, I have seen no variation that seems to me to be worthy of a varietal name.

4 Retzius' description is in Latin, and consists of ten words, and as he does not
figure the species, it would bo impossible to determine what ho meant only for the
fact that he refers to the Flussconchylieu of Sch niter (lfj/a testa crassa, p. 182, pi. n,
fig. 2). Schroter's figure is not a very good one, but I can have uo doubt that he had
before him the large, heavy, black Naiad, with lateral teeth, found in southern Europe.
In general it closely resembles the M. maryaritifera externally, but the epidermis is
a more dull black, the beaks are usually higher and more strongly developed, the
nacre is white, and it has fairly well-developed laterals. European conchologists
seem to have quite commonly mistaken heavy, large forms of Un io lataviis for Ret/ins'
species, and in a number of cases the M. mar gar it \fcra has been taken for it.

"' Page 13 of reprint; I have not seen the original.

(J78 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

•" Maryaron ( I'nio) craxyiix I.I:A. Syn., 1S52, p. l>9: 1870, p. 62.'

* Unio auriculariua Si-KXtii.Ki:, Skriv. Nat. Selsk., Ill, 1792, p. 54.— WESTKK-

LUND, Faim. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 50.
Unio rugusa POIKKT, Coq. Flnv.,et Terr, do 1'Aisne, 1801, p. !().">.-

* Unio sinuata LAMARCK, Au. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 70. :! — BLAINVII.LK, Man.,

1825, p. o39, pi. LXVII, fig. 3.— * DESHAYES, Enc. M<Hh.. II, 1827, p. 151, pi.
CCXLVIII, tig. 1 ; II, 1830, p. 579, pi. c< xi.vin, fig. 1, la, 1ft. * — S<;A\/.IX, Mem.
Hist. Nat. Strash., Ill, 18-12, II, p. 8. ••— * PUTON. Moll.Vosges, 1847, p. 72.

''Unio (I'otamida) shniata SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 26X.

~ Unio xinnatH* KOSSMASSLEK, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 22. pi. xin, fig. 195. — UASSIES,
Moll, de 1'Ag., 1849, p. 198.— 'DuPUY, Hist. Moil. Fr., 1852, p. 630, pi. xxm,
<ig. 7.— *KOSSMASSI.KH, Icon., Ill, 1854, p. 38, pi. LXX, fig. 853, 853a.'; —
*MOQUIN-TANDOX, Moll. Terr, and Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 567; III, pi. XLVIII,
ligs. 1-3.— ' DIJOI-ET, Nay. Fr., II, 1857, p. 61, pi. n. — "HKSSLIXO, Die Perl,
and Ihro Perl en, 1859, p. 184. — '&OWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, pi. LXII,
fig. 311.— P.KTEL, Conch. Sam, III, 1890, p. 167.— * LOCARD, Coq. de Fr.,
1893, p. 151, fig. 164.

*1Unio Utoi-alisC. PFEIFKER, Nat. Deutsch. L. nnd S. W. Moll., Pt. 1, 1821, p. 117,
pi. v, fig. 12.'

*Unio crassixxintux HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 209; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209,
pi. xxm, fig. 54. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.

* Unio gartjottn' PHILIPPI, Moll. Sic., 1836, p. 66. — *ROSSMASSLER, Icon., VII aud

VIII, 1838, p. 26, pi. xxxv, fig. 493.«— * DHOUKT, .11. de Conch., XXIX., 1881,
p. 25.—* WKSTEBLUND, Fann. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 156.

Southern Europe; possibly into Asia Minor and southwest Siberia.

tMARGARITANA LAOSENSIS Lea.

* Unio laosensis LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 190; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 63, pi. xxi, fig. 61 ; * Obs., XT, 1867, p 67, pi. xxi, fig. 61.—
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVII, fig. 256. — * P.KTKL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margaron ( f'nio) laosensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 62.
Unio snla THEOBALD (where?).

Laos Mountains, Cambodia; Siara.

1 It has often been impossible to determine what species has been referred to by
authors under the name crassiis. In cases where they have cited this species from
the north of Europe I have no doubt that they either had Margarilana margaritiftra
or Unio batavus before them. lu those cases where I could not be certain as to what
was meant I have omitted references.

2According to Moquiu Taudon this is U. sinualns Lamarck.

3 Lamarck refers to Encyc. M£th., 1797, pi. CCXLVIII, figs, la, 16, which seem to be
the crassus of Ketzius. Lea, who examined Lamarck's type, says he had thought it
was the MaryaritaiiH margaritifcra, but that it had lateral teeth. (Obs. I, pp. 35, 198.)

4 These figures look something like a heavy inflated Lampsilis alatus Say, but are
probably the crasmm of lietzius.

"Given to Sganziu by M. Fabert, chief of batalliou of infantry, as having been
found at St. Paul in the Isle of IJourbou,. but Sganxiu very much doubts the locality.
Of course it was never found in the Indian Ocean region.

"A magnificent figure of this fine species, and in a, which shows the hinge, the
laterals are plainly delineated.

7 Dr. Lea is doubtful about this being Htoralis, and I am sure it is not. It appears
more like M. cransiis than anything else.

"Dr. Lea makes this a synonym of PfeifFer's rlongatulns, which is, I believe, quite
near to U. piclorum. Kossmassler's figure shows a shell very much like Margantana
margtiriiifera, but it liax lateral teeth.

NO. 1205. SVXOl'SIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMI'SON. 679

t MARGARITANA HEMBELI Conrad.

Inin hembeli CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 93, pi. LI, iig. 1. — * HANLEY, Biv.
Shells, 1856, p. 383, pi. xxiv, tig. 3.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 497.— * SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxm, fig. 172.—
*B. H. WKIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margaron (Unio) hembeli LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 32.

Louisiana; Burnt Corn, Alabama.

f MARGARITANA MONODONTA Say.

I'nio monodonta SAY, N. Harm. Diss., II, 1829, p. 293; * Aui. Couch., I, 1830,
pi. vi. — SHORT and EATON, Trans. Jl., 1831, p. 79. — * CONRAI>, New F. W.
Shells, 1834, p. 70.— DESHAYKS, An. sans. Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 553; 3d
ed., II, 1839, p. 674.— *CnKNr, Bib. Couch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 12, pi. n,
fig. 1. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 61.

* Alasmodonta monodonta FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 26.

* Margaritana monodonta CONHAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila. VI, Ifc53, p. 262.

* Unio monodontus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.

210; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 210, pi. xxm, fig. 48.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.,
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— *KUSTKR, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 221, pi. LXXV,
fig. 1.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 159.

* Margarita ( Unio) monodontits LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 40; 1838, p. 26.

* Margaron ( Unio) monodontus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

* Unio soleniformis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., LV, 1831, p. 87, pi. x, fig. 17; *Obs.,

I,'1834, p. 97, pi. x, fig. 17.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xiv, tigs. 4, 4a,
4fr; * Manual, II, 1859, p. 137, fig. 661.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866,
pi. XLV, fig. 243.

* Margaritana soleniformis P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Ohio; Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; Illinois; eastern
Iowa; Nebraska!.

t MARGARITANA DECUMBENS Lea.

« * Unio decitmbens LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p: 40.—* LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1862, p. 87. pi. xil, tig. 236.— * LEA, Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 91, pl.xii, tig.
236.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXII, iig. 432.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) decnmbens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 62.

Alabama.

Genus UNIO Retzius, 1788. l

(Type, Unio tnmidits Retzius.)

Unio RETZIUS, Diss. Hist. Nov. Test. Gen., 1788, p. 16. — BitUGUiERic, Choix de

Memoirs, 1, 1792, p. 106.

Limnwa POLI (part), Test. Utr. Sic., 1, 1791, p. 31.
Lymnium OKEN, Lehrbuch, 1815, p. 237.
Elliptio RAFINESQUE, Jl.de Phys. Nat. Hist., 1819, p. 426.
Mysca TURTON, Couch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 243.

'This genus was described in a thesis by Laurentius Miinter Philipsson under
his master, Ret/ins, in the University of Lund, Sweden, and it is often credited to
the former. I am informed by Professor Job. Chr. Moberg, of Lund, that by a
former law or custom of the university the professor was considered the author of
all papers which a student under him defended. According to this, Ret/ins must be
credited with the genus. This law was repealed in Lund in 1852.

680 VlUH-KKDiydS OF Till: XATIO.\.U, M I'SEUM.

Canthyria SWAINSON, 'I'r. on Mai., 1810, p. 27X.

H* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, lNr>S, p. 268.

Shell inequilateral, oval to elongated, rounded in front and pointed
or biaugulate behind, with a more or less developed posterior ridge,
often becoming slightly arcuate when old; beaks only moderately full,
generally sculptured with coarse ridges, which run parallel with the
growth lines, or are somewhat doubly looped, sometimes broken and
showing flue radiating lines behind ; surface smooth, slightly concentric-
ally ridged or pustulous ; epidermis generally rather dull colored, rayless
or feebly rayed; hinge plate narrow; two pseudocardinals and two lat-
erals in the left valve and one pseudocardiual and one lateral iu the
right, with rarely a vestige of a second lateral; cavity of the beaks
not deep or compressed. Animal having the iniier branchiae free from
the abdominal sac for from one-half to their entire length; marsnpiuin
occupying the whole length of the outer gills only, forming a thick,
smooth pad when filled with young; gills united to the mantle behind
to their extreme points, or very nearly so ; papilla; on branchial and anal
openings unbrauched; superanal opening always closed below.

Section IYMNIUM Oken, 1815.
(Type, Unio pictorum Retzius.)

Shell generally smooth; beak sculpture broken, often somewhat cor-
rugated or pustulous; pseudocardinals compressed; beak cavities well
excavated, not compressed. Animal highly colored, anal opening crenu-
late or smooth.

(Group of Unio pictorum.}

Shell inflated, elongate, oval, anterior end angled above, swollen a
little at posterior base; beaks full, their sculpture consisting of numer-
ous slightly doubly looped bars which often become pustulous; paste,
rior ridge rather low; epidermis smooth, rather bright, sometimes
slightly rayed behind; rest periods well marked ; pseudocardinals com-
pressed, often a little reflexed, smooth below, those of the left valve
partly united; muscle scars smooth; nacre whitish to salmon. Animal
the same as described for the section.

tUNIO PICTORUM Linnaeus.1

* Mya pictorum LINN/EUS, Syst. Naturaj, 10th ed., 1758, I, p. 671; Faim. Suec.,
1761, No. 2129.— *MiiLLER, Venues, 1774, p. 211.— PENNANT, Brit. Zool., IV,
1777? pi. XLIII, fig. 17.— *DA COSTA, Hist. Nat. Brit., 1778, p. 228, pi. xv,
fig. 4.— ^SCHHOTER, Flusscouch., 1779, p. 178, pi. in, figs. 2, 4, 5.—* BORN,
Test. Mus. Vind., 1780, p. 20.— *SCHROTEK, Ein. Conch., 1783, II, p. 604,—
*OLivi, Zool. Adriatic, 1792, p. 95.— STURM, Deuts. Faun., VI, 1803, 2d ed,
p. 19, pis. a, b, c.—* MONTAGU, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 36.— ; TURTON, Brit. Fauna,

'Hanley says [Ipse Linntui Couchylia, p. 27] : "More Uniones than one are pres-
ent in the [Linuaum] collection, but upon the whole the U. pictorum of authors
[Rossui. Icon., tig. 196] agrees best with synonymy and description. The figure
referred to of Libter is U. pictorum; Bonanni's drawing is more doubtful and was
possibly meant for I', tiimidiis. The descriptions in Fauna Suecica and Systema are
brief and unsatisfactory and might suit either species alike."

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF TffE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 681

1807, ]>. Mli.— 'MATox and KACKETT, Tr. Liuu. Sor. Loud.. VIII, 1807, p.
38.— WOOD, Grn. Concb., 1.1815, p. 104, pi. xix, 'figs. 3, 4.— ' DILI.WYN,
Cut., I, 1817, j». 4!!.— "Trio-ox, Conch. Diet., 1819, p. 106.— ' WOOD, Index
.Teat., 1825, p. 12, pi. n, i\g. 26c; "rev. ed., 1856, p. 15, pi. n, tig. 26. — *?CHEXU,
Bib. Conch., 1st ser., I, 1845, p. 114, pi. xi.vn, tigs. 8, 9.' — *HAXLKY, Ipsa.
Liuu. Conch., 1855, p. 460.

* Unio plclorum RKTZIUS, Diss. Hist. Nat., 1778, p. 17.— *SPEXGLER, Skriv. Selsk-
Nat., Ill, 1793, p. 59.— ' DRAI-ARNAUD, Tab. Moll. Fr., 1801, p. 106; in part
Hist. Moll. Fr., 1806, p. 131, pi. xi, rig. 4.- — *GAERTXKU, \'ers. Ein. Syst.,
1813, p. 36.— 'MILLET, Moll. Maine et Loire, 1813, p. 74.— * BIIAKD, Hist.
Coq. Paris, 1815, p. 226, pi. vm, fig. 1.— BROOKES, Int. to Conch., 1815,
p. 51, pi. n, fig. 12. — *CuviER, Ri-gne Animal, II, 1817, p. 473. — *KLEES,
Dis.s. Test., 1818, p. 45.— * LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 77. — *C.
PFEIFFER, L. and Snss. Moll., Pt. 1, 1821, p. 115, pi. v, figs. 9, 20.— * NILS-
SOX, Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 111. — * Bosc., Hist. Nut. Co<|., Ill, 1824,
p. 139, pi. xxin, fig. 3. — * BLAINVILLE, Manual, Mai., 1825, p. 539, pi. LXVII,
fig. 2.— *CROUCH, 111. Int. Lamarck, 1827, p. 16, pi. ix, figs. 4, 4a, 46.—

* WAAUUEXBKKG, Com. Hist. Nat., 1827, p. 36. — *KLEEBEUG, Moll. Boruss,
1828, p. 38.— STARK, Nat. Hist., II, 1828, p. 90.— * FLEMING, Hist. Brit. Animals,
1828, p. 416.— *GOUPIL, Hist. Moll. Sarthe, 1835, p. 84.— * ROSSMASSLER,
Icon., I, 1835, p. 118, pi. in, figs. 71, 71a,716; III, 1836, p. 23, pi. xin, fig. 196;
VI, 1837, p. 55, pi. xxix, fig. 409; IX, 1839, p. 10, pi. XLV, fig. 587-590; XI,
1842, p. 14, pi. LV, fig. 741; XII, 1844, p. 30, pi. LVIII, figs. 762-766; p. 31, pi. ox,
tigs. 767-769.— *Fo0RNEL, Faun. Moselle, I, 1836, p. 486.— " FLEMING, Moll.
Animals, 1837, pi. xiv, fig. 51.—* WYATT, Man. Concb., 1838, p. 67, pi. vnr, fig.
6.—* PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p. 117.—' TERVER, Moll. Terr, et Fluv., 1839, p.
39.— • ANTON, Ver/.-der Concb., 1839, p. 15.—* ? GRAS, Moll. Isere., 1840, p. 71,
pi. i, fig. 8.3— *HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 205; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 205.—
*SCHOL/, Scbleis, L. and .W. Moll., 1843, p. 127. — *CATLOW and REEVE,
Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 62.— "STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 60, pi. in, fig. 73. —

* MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 108.—" BROWN, L. and F. W. Couch., 1845, p.
107, pi. xix, figs. 1-4. — * PUTON, Moll.Vosges, 1847, p. 70. — *STEIX, DieLebend.
Schneck., 1850, p. 104, pis. xxiv, xxv, figs. 1, 2. — *MIDDEXDORFF, Sib. Reise,
II, 1851, p. 276, pi. xxvni, Jigs. 1-3.— * LEACH, Syn. Moll. Gt. Brit., 1852, p.
234.— -DUPUY, Hist. M. Fr., 1852, p. 647, pi. xxvi, fig. 20.— * FORBES and
HANLEY, Hist. Brit. Moll., II, 1853, p. 142, pi. xxxix, fig. 1. — * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854. p. 88, pi. xxin, figs. 1, 2; pi. xxiv; xxv, figs. 1, 2. —

MOQUIN-TAXDON, Moll. Terr. Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 576, pi. L, figs, 8, 10;
LI, figs. 1, 10. — 'vox WAHL, Arch. Natnrk. Liv. Est., 2d ser., 1855, p. 105. —

"NORDENSKIOLD and NYLANDER, Fin. Moll., 1856, p. 83, pi. V, fig. 72. —

*DROUET, Nay. Fr., II, 1857, p. 103, pi. vm.— * TUUTON, Man. L. and F. W.
Shells, 1857, p. 279, pi. 11, fig. 11.— *H. aud A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 491; III, pi. cxvi, figs. 5, 5«, 56.— * SOWERBY, 111. Index Brit. Sbells,
1859, No. 2, pi. vii.— * GOODRICH, 111. Nat. Hist., II, 1859, p. 523, fig.—
JEFFREYS, Brit. Couch., I, 1862, p. 34.— *BIELZ, Fauu. Sieben, 1863, p. 192.—
RKKVE, L.' and F. W. Moll. Brit., 1863, p. 221, fig. 2.— * TATE, L. and F. W.
Moll. <;. Brit., 1866, pi. n, fig. 3. — * fSciiRENCK, Reise nud F. iin Am. Laude,
II, 1867, p. 696^— * KOBELT, Faun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 241.— * WESIER.

1 if', batavux perhaps.

'Draparnand gives figures 1-4 for pictorum. One and 2 may possibly be that spe-
cies, but they look more like batarus, and 3 is certainly balantx, while 4 is probably
ptctorum.

:i Doubtful, may be batanix.

4 It is very probable that the specimens from Amur Land and vicinity which have
been referred to ('. pictoriiin, are a smooth variety of Nodtilaria douglasia' Gray, a
species resembling it in form, but not at all closely related to it.

682 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL .l/TNAV.l/. TO-.XXII.

I. I'M). Fan ii. S. N. ami I)., 1*73. p. ~>7I. — *LKIIM.\N, Die Sclinecken, 1873,
p. 2!IO.— ' CI.ESSIN, Dontsclie Kx. Moll., 1876, p. 453, fig. 2!M.— '.JORDAN,
Jahrb. Dents. Mai. Ges.,VI, 1879, p. 301. — * DKOI:ET, Mem. A cad. Dijon, \'II,
1882, p. 10 (reprint).— *L. ADAMS, Coll. Man., 1884, p. 18, pi. I, fig. 11.—

* f CLESSIN, Moll. Oest,, 1887, p. 723.— P.KTKI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Baphiw plctorum MEUSCHEN, Mus. Gevers., 1787, p. 472.

* Lymnium pirlontm OKEN, Lehrb., 181.1, p. 237

* Afysca pictorum TURTON, Condi. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 245; * Man. L. and F. W.

Shells, Brit. Is., 1831, p. 20, fig. 11.

* Margarita ( Unio) pictorum LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 36; 1838, p. 24.

* Margaron (Unio) pictorum LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 58.

* Mtja auyuata subflava, etc., SCHROTKR, Fluss. Concb., 1779, p. 184, pi. m, fig. 3;

pi. iv, fig. 6.

* My a nodosa GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13tb ed., 1788, p. 3222.'—" WOOD, Gen. Couch., I,

1815, p. 110.—* DILLWYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 54.— WOOD, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 12,
pi. n, fig. 34a; * rev. ed., 1856, p. 16, pi. n, fig. 34.—* P.KTKI., Concb. Sam., III.
1890, p. 161.

* f Unio conns SPBNGLER, Skriv. Selsk. Nat., Ill, 1793, p. 60.

* Mya ovalis DONOVAN, Brit. Shells, III, 1801, pi. LXXXIX. — * TURTON, Brit.

Fauna, 1807, p. 146.

* ? Unio oralis SOWERBY, Eec. and Foss. Shells, No. XVI, 1823, fig . — * ? REEVE,

Conch. Syst., I, 1841, p. 117, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 1. — * CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st
ser., I, 1845, p. 67, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-3.—* P.KTEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Mi/a nodulosa WOOD (part), Gen. Conch., I, 1815, p. 106, pi. xxn, figs. 3, 4.-

* Unio tiodulosa LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 78.

* Unio roslrala LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 77. — (J. PFEIKFER, Nat.

Dents. L. and Suss. Moll., Pt. 1, 1821, p. 114, pi. v, fig. 8. — • WAARDEXBKRG,
Com. Hist. Nat. Animalium, 1827, p. 36.—* LAMARCK, Enc. M^th., II, 1830,
p. 586.— "MiciJAUD, Comp. Hist. Moll. Fr., 1831, p. 108, pi. xvi, fig. 2.1.—

* BROWN, L. and F. W. Conch., 1836, p. 109, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2; "111. Rec.
Conch., 1844, p. 82, pi. xxxn, figs. 9-12.—* PUTON, Moll. Vosges, 1847, p. 70.—

* GRAS, Moll. Isere., 1840, p. 71, pi. v, fig. 21.

*Unio restrains CHENU, Man., II, 1859, p. 137, fig. 658. — *WKSTERLUND, Faun, der
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 104.— *P.KTKL, Concb. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.— *LOCAUD,
LesCoq. de Fr., 1893, p. 207.— WESTERLUND, Act. Soc. F. and F. F., XIII, No. 7,
1897, p. 165.

* Unio manca LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 80.

*l'nio mancus DROUET, Moll. Cote d'Or, 1867, p. 103. — * WKSTEKLUND, Faun, der
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 85.

* Unio limosus NILSSON, Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 110. — * ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill,

1836, p. 24, pi. XIII, fig. 199.—* KUSTER, Concb. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 80, pis. xxi,
xxn, xxni. — * P.KTKI., Concb. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.— * WKSTKUIJ-ND, Fann.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 115.— *LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 211.— * WESTER-
LUND, Act. Soc. F. and F. F., XIII, No. 7, 1897, p. 166.

* Unio dcsliayesii MICHAUD, Coinp. Hist. Moll. Fr., 1831, p. 107, pi. xvi, fig. 30. —

* ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 23, pi. xin, fig. 197. — *GRAS, Moll. Isere.
App., 1840, p. 21. — "BROWN, 111. Rec. Concb., 1844, p. 81, pi. xxxn, ligs.
1-4; L. and F. W. Conch., 1845, p. 108, pi. xx, figs. 3,4. — * LOCAKD, Coq. de
Fr., 1893, p. 210.

*Unio duMus FITZINCER, Syst. Verz., 1833, p. 119.

* Unio micliaiidiana DKS MOULINS, Actes Soc. Linn. Bord., VI, 1833, p. 27, plate.

*Unio Iongiro8tri8, ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 26, pi. xiv, fig. 200; XI, 1842,

__ — j —

1 Giueliu refers to Couch. Cabinet X, p. 347, pi. CLXX, fig. 1650, which is, I am quite
certain, a young U. pictorum.

2Two species ai-e figured; figs. 1 and 2 are a heavy, inflated Chinese species; ligs. 3
aud 4 are no doubt pictorum.

50,1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 683

p. 13, pi. LI v, fig. 738. — *STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 60. — *DROUET, Mem.
Ac. Dijon, VII, 1882, p. 11 (reprint).— *WESTERLUND, Fauu. tier Pal., II, Pt.
7,1890, p. 117. — "P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.— *LOCARI>, Coq. do
Fr., 1893, p. 209.

*Potamida sicula SWAINSON, Treatise on Mai., 1840, p. 282, fig. 58.
(nio siculits HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 383, pi. xx, fig. 19. — *P.*:TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* I 'nio aradw PHILIPPI, Enum. Moll. Sic., Ill, 1844, p. 49.—' KUSTER, Couch. Cab.

Unio, 1854, p. 105, pi. xxvin, fig. 6.— *KOBELT, Icon., IV, 1876, p. 62, pi.
cxvu, figs. 1146, 1147.— *DROUET, .11. tie Conch., XXIX, 1881, p. 25.

* Unio dactylus MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 110, pi. xiv, fig. 2. — * WESTERLUND,

Faun. Pal., II, Pt.7, 1890, p. 111.—* KOBELT, Icon., new, sen, VI, 1893, p. 98,
pl.cxxx, fig. 1132.

* Uniomucidus MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 111.—* KOBELT, Icon., new. ser., VI,

1893, p. 98, pi. CLXXX, figs. 1130, 1131.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
160.— 'WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 111.

*U>iio qninqueannulatus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1854, p. 93, pi. xxv, figs. 3,
4.— *P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

* Unio pallens KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 95, pi. xxv, lig. 5; xxvr, fig. 1.
'Unio viridijlarus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 96, pi. xxvi, figs. 2, 3. —

"P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

I'nio petrocichii KITSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 98, pi. xxvi, fig. 5; xxvn,
fig. 1.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Unio maltzani KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 106, pi. xxix, figs. 1, 2. —

*P;ETEL, Couch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 158.
*Unio baletonicus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 231, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 1. —

* SERVAIN, Hist. Mai. Bal., 1881, p. 98.
I'nio proechtts BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., XIV, 1862, pi. xix, figs. 1-3; XV,

1863, p. 19, xix.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 118.
*Unio actephilits BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., XIV, 1862, pi. xix, figs. 7, 8, xx,

fig. 3; XV, 1863, p. 20.
"I'nio lawleyanus GENTILUOMO, Bull. Mai. Ital., I, 1868, p. 54, pi. iv, figs. 1-3.

Europe generally; Siberia east to the Lena River and perhaps
farther; south into Asia Minor!; Algiers'?.

fUNIO PLATYRHYNCHUS Rossmassler.

* Unio plat yrhynchus ROSSMASSLER, Icon., II, 1835, p. 22, pi. ix, fig. 130; V, 1837,

p. 20, pi. xxiv, fig. 338.— *PORRO, Mai. Como, 1838, p. 117. — * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 205 ; * Biv. Shells., 1843, p. 205, pi. xxm, fig. 53.—" CATLOW
and REEVE, Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 62.— * KUSTEI:, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854,
p. 77, pis. xix, xx. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1856, pi. xxx, fig. 154. —
"H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. — v P.KTEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 163.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 118.

* Margarita ( I'nio) platyrlnjnchus LEA, Syn., 1836. p. 35; 1838, p. 24.

* Hargaron ( Unio) platyrhynclius LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 58.

* ('nio fiscallianus KLECIACH, Atti. Soc. Ital., XV, 1872, p. 92. — *PFEIKKER and

KOBBLT, Mai. Blatt., XX, 1873, p. 9J, fig.
I'nio limosKs * KOBELT, Icon., new ser., VI, 1893, p. 44, pi. CLVII, figs. 1024-1027. '

Central and southwestern Europe.

'According to Kobelt in above reference, his^Za/^rfti/Hc/t«s = the limosiis of Nilsson.
Nilsson does not figure his species in Hist. Moll. Svec., but refers to pi. v, fig. 10,
in Pfeiffer's Land and Susswasser Mollusken, which is plainly a Unio piutornia.
Kobelt's figures, the latter three certainly, are genuine platyrhyncluis, which I
consider a perfectly good species.

G84 rRWKKniyas OF Tin: X.ITIOX.U. w,s/:r.v.

fUNIO PLATYRINCHOIDEUS Dupuy.

plati/rinchoideux DriTY, Cut. Kxt. (Jail. Test, 1849;' * Hist. Moll. Fr., VI,
1852, p. 619, pi. xxvii, tig. 16.— 'DuoUKT, Nay. Fr., II, 1857, p. 100, pi. ix,
fig. 1.— P.KTEL, Concli. Sum., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Unio plalyrhynchoidettt WESTKRH'ND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 121.

* Uni0 platyrrkynokoideiu SOWEISHY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX, tig. 358.

* I'nio thniicUx (JASSIKS, Actes. Soc. Linn, de Bord, XXVI, 1866, p. 132, pi. i,

lig. 8.— * WKsiKHU'ND, Fuun. Pul., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 110.— * P.KTEL, Condi.
Sum., Ill, 1890, p. 150.—* LOCARD, Coq. de. Fr., 1893, p. 1W.
Unio InrtlrliiiHHx PKCCIIIOLI, Bull. Mai. It., II, 1869, p. 163, pi. v.

South France.

tUNIO ELONGATULUS C. Pfeiffer.

* rnioeloiiyaltilaC. PFEiFFER,2Nat. Dents., L. and S. Moll., II, 1825, p. 35, pi. vm,

fig*. 5, 6.— ROSSMASSLEU, Icon., II, 1835, p. 23. pi. IX, fig. 132; XII, 1811, p.
27, pi. LVI, fig. 751; VI, 1879, p. 42, pi. CLXII, figs. 1644, 1645.— PORKO, Mai.
Porno, 1838, p. 114.— CATLOW and REEVK, Conch. Noiu., 1845, p. 59. —
KrsTF.u, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1854, p. 104, pi. xxvm, tigs. 4, 5. — DROUKT, Nay
Fr., II, 1857, p. 91, pi. vi, fig. 2.— H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
491. — SOWERHY, Concli. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXV, fig. 451.— DROUKT, J.
do Conch., XXVII, 1879, p. 331.— * CLKSSIN, Moll. Oest., 1887, p. 735.—

* WESTEKLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 163.— *PA:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 151.— * LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 18!»3, p. 166, fig. 180.

* Margarita ( Unio) elonyatuhis LEA, Syn., 1836, 1838, p. 24.

" Margaron ( I'nio) cJoxgatulun LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 37, 1870, p. 59.

Central Europe.

fUNIO TUMIDUS Retzius.

f'tiio tnmidus RET/.IUS, Diss. Hist. Nat., 1778, p. 17. — SPKNGLER, Skriv. Selsk.
Nat., Ill, 1793, p. 57.— NILSSON, Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 109.— ROSSMASSLEK,
Icon., I, 1835, p. 117, pi. in, figs. 70, 70a, 70ft; III, 1836, p. 27, pi. xiv, figs.
202-204; VIII, 1838, p. 41, pi. XL, fig. 543; XII, 1844, p. 32, pi. LX, figs.
772-778.*—* BROWN, L. and F. W. Conch., 1836, p. 109, pi. xxi, figs. 8,9.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll-., 1842, p. 205; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 205.— * BROWN, 111.
Rec. Conch., 1844, p. 82, pi. xxxn, figs. 5-8.— * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch.
Norn., 1845, p. 65. — * STAISILK, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 61, pi. in, fig. 74. — * STEIN,
Die Lei). Schuecken, 1850, p. 103.—* DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 655, pi.
xxvm, fig. 20. — * FORBES and HANLEY, Hist. Brit. Moll., II, 1853, p. 140, pi.
XL, fig. 1. — "KrsxER, Conch. Cab. IJuio, 1854, p. 71, pis. xvn, xvni. —

* MOIJUIN-TANDON, Moll. Terr. Fluv., II, 1855, p. 577, pi. LI, figs. 11, 14. — " VON
WAUL, Arch, fiir Naturkunde Liv., 2d ser., I, p. 115.— *NORDENSKIOLD and
NYLANDER, Fin. Moll., 1856, p. 85, pi. vi, figs. 7, 8. — 'GRAY, Tnrton's Man ,
1857, p. 297.— "DROUET, Nay. Fr., II, 1857, p. 110, pi. ix, fig. 2.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— *SOWERBY, 111. Int. British Shells,
1859, pi. vii, No. 3.— 'JEFFREYS, Brit. Conch., 1, 1862, p. 32.—* REEVE, L. and
F. W. Moll. Brit., 1863, p. 219, fig. 1.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi.

'Credited by Lea to the above without page reference. I have not seen the paper.

2Pfeifi'er credits this to Mnhlfeld in litt. It is a doubtful species, perhaps a
variety of pictorum, but is generally smaller, thinner, and more compressed, and is
rather more biangulate behind. PfeiU'er's two ligures represent somewhat different
forms, but they may be the same thing.

3 Fig. 776 is probably a form of batarua.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 685

xxv. fig. 124.— *TATE, L. and F. W. Moll. Brit., 1866, pi. n, Hg. 2.—* KOBELT,
Faun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 239.—* LEHMAN, Die Schnecken, 1873, p. 292.—

* WESTERLUND, Faun. S. N. and D., 1873, p. 572. — * CLESSIN, Dents. Ex. Moll,
1876, p. 458, fig. 299.— "JORDAN, Jahrb. Dents. Mai. Ges., VI, 1879, p. 305.—

* DROUET, Union. Russ., 1881, p. 9; * Mem. Ac. Dijon, 3d ser., VII, 1882, p. 12
(reprint). — * L. ADAMS, Coll. Man., 1884, p. 18, pi. L, fig. 10. — * CLESSIN, Moll.
Oest., 1887, p. 738.— *P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.— "KoBELT, Icon.,
new ed., VI, 1893, p. 87, pi. CLXXIII, fig. 1115.— * LOCARD, Coq. Fr., 1893, p.
212.—* WESTERLUND, Act. Soc. F. and F. F., XIII, 1897, p. 162.

* Margaron ( Unio) tumidus LEA, Syn., 1852. p. 36; 1870, p. 58.

* Unio tn mill, i C. PFEIKFER, Nat. Dents. L. and S. Moll., II, 1825, p. 34, pi. vn,

figs. 2, 3; pi. vin, figs. 1, 2.— * KLEEBERG, Moll. Bor., 1828, p. 38.— *PUTON,
Moll.Vosges, 1847, p. 71.

* My a depresaa DONOVAN, Brit. Shells, III, 1801, pi. ci. — *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st

Ser., I, 1845, p. 71, pi. xxvi, figs. 1-3.

* Unio depressus P.KTEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Mya orate DONOVAN, Brit. Shells, IV, 1802, pi. cxxn.1 — * MATON and RACKETT,

Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., VIII, 1807, p. 39.— * WOOD, Gen. Conch., I, 1815, p. 105,
pi. xix, fig. 5.— *DILL\VYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 50.— ?TURTON, Conch. Diet.,
1819, p. 106.— * WOOD, Ind.Test., 1825, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 27c; * rev. ed., 1856, p. 16,
pi. n, fig. 27.—* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., I, 1845, p. 82, pi. xxxn, figs. 1-3.
Mi/aca oi-ata TURTON, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 246; Man. Shells Brit. Is., 1831,
p. 21, fig. 12.—* SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 277, fig. 56.

* Mysca solida TURTON, Conch. Ins. Brit., 1822, p. 246, pi. xvi, fig. 2; Man. Shells

Brit. Is., 1831, p. 22, fig. 13.

* Mya ovalis MONTAGU, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 34. — * FLEMING, Hist. Br. Anim., 1828,

p. 416.

Unio ovalis BROWN, L. and F. W. Conch., 1836, p. 101, pi. xvm, figs, 4,5; 111.
Rec. Conch., 1844, p. 82, pi. xxxi, figs. 12-14.— * LEACH, Syn. Moll. Gt. Br.,
1852, p. 322.
*Margariia (Unio) ovalis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 35; 1838, p. 24 .

* Unio mttelleri ROSSMASSLER, Icon., VIII, 1838, p. 41, pi. XL, fig. 541; XI, 1842, p.

13, pi. LIV, fig. 739.

* Unio pictorum BROWN, 111. Rec. Conch., 1844, p. 81, pi. xxxi, figs. 8-11.

Northern and middle Europe ; eastern Siberia.

UNIO TURTONI Payraudeau.

*Unio turtoni PAYRAUDEAU, Cat. Moll. Corse, 1826, p. 65, pi. n, fig. 65.'2 — *PniL-
IPPI, Moll. Sic., 1836, p. 67. — *ROSSMASSLKR, Icon., VII, 1838, p. 25, pi. xxxv,
fig. 492. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 65. — * REQUIEN, Cat.
Coq. Corse, 1848, p. 29.— *Duruv, Hist. Moll. Franc., 1852, p. 651, pi. xxvu,
fig. 17.— * PAULLUCCI, Bull. Soc. Mai. It., V, 1879, p. 107.— * WESTERLI ND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 160.— *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

*Unio capiyliolo PAYRAUDEAU, Cat. Moll. Corse, 1826, p. 66, pi. n, fig. 4. — *Ross-
MASSLER, Icon., V and VI, 1837, p. 22, pi. xxiv, fig. 341; XII, 1844, p. 28, pi.
LVII, figs. 755, 756.—* MOCJUIX-TANDON, Moll. Terr. Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 574,
pi. L, figs. 3, 4. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 146. — * P/ETEL>
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Unio capii/liolo var. bondini P/ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

1 First described by Lister in Historia Animalium Angli;i>, 1678.

•This has often been confounded with I', pictorum, but is generally more rhomboid,
higher at the posterior part of the ligament, and more plainly marked at thereat
periods than that species.

686 pnocEEDiNGS OF mi-: \.trrnx.iL MI'SECM. V..I..XXH.

*Unio pictortun <;n:inx, Icon. Rc-gne Auim., II, 1829-1844, pi. xxvin, fig. 16. —

* BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., II, 1804, p. 292, pi. xxn, figs. 6-11.—* REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1*65, pi. xxv, fig. 123.

*Unio reqiiicnii MICIIAT;I>, Comp. Hist. Nat. Moll. Fr., 1831, p. 106, pi. xvi, fig. 24. —

* ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 24, pi. xin, fig. 198. — *Gu.\s, Moll. Isere,
1840, p. 21.—* STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 02, pi. in, fig. 1786.—* GASMF.S,
Moll. Ageu., 1849, p. 195, pi. I, figs. 4, 5.—* DUPUY, Hist. M. Fr., 1852, p. 652,
pi. xxvii. fig. 18. — *KusrER. Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 120, pi. xxi, fig. 7;
xxvi, figs. 1-3; xxxvn, figs. 2-4.— * DROUKT, Nay. Fr., II, 1857, p. 93, pi. vn,
figs. 1-3.— *MoU8SON, Coq. Terr. Fluv. Pal , 1861, p. 66.— * DROUET, Moll. Cote
d'Or, 1867, p. 102.— * BENOIT, Mas. Cat. Sic., 1881, p. 170.— *CLKSSIN, Moll.
Oest., 1887, p. 731, fig. 494.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 121.—

* RETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.
I'nio lobataPmiArri, Moll. Sic., 1836, p. 67.

f'n io bandanii ROSSMASSLER, Icon., V, 1837, p. 22, pi. xxiv, fig. 341.

* Unio paUens ROSSMASSLER, Icou., XI, 1849, p. 13, pi. LIV, fig. 740.' — * WESTER-

i.r.M), Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7,1890, p. 114.

*Unio hispanua ROSSMASSLER, Icon., XII, 1844, p. 26, pi. LVI, fig. 747. — * BOUR-
GUIGNAT, Moll. Pen. Con., 1863, p. 46, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-3. — '• BOURGUIGNAT,
Rev. et Mag., XVII, 1865, p. 344, pi. xxm, figs. 1-3.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 155.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 139.
I'nio alcroni COMPANVO and MASSOT, Bull. Soc. Pyr. d'Or, VI, Pt. 2, 1845, p.
234, fig. . — * BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Peu. Con., 1863, p. 49, pi. xxm, figs. 1-3;
Rev. etMag., XVII, 1865, pi. xix, figs. 1-3.

*Unio rousii DUITY, Hist. Moll., VI, 1852, p. 653, pi. xvm, fig. 18. — "MUSGKAVK,
Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. n, fig. 7.

* 1'nio ralentinus ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1854, p. 37, pi. LXIX, p. 852. — * I'.oi i;-

GTIGNAT, Moll. Peu. Con., 1863, p. 45, pi. xxvn; Rev. et Mag. Zool., XVII,
1865, p. 343, pi. xx.— *WKSTERH ND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 140.—
P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Maryaron ( J'nio) ralentinua LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

I'nio ardusianus MOQUIN-TANDON, Hist. Moll. Fr., II, 1855, p. 575.: — *WKSTER-
LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 109. — * LOCARD, Coq. de Franc., 1893,
p. 205.

* I'nio graelhianus BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Peu. Con., 1863, p. 47, pi. xxm, Jigs.

4-7; *Rev. et Mag., 1865, p. 345, pi. xix, figs. 4-7. — * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 140.

*1Unio letoitrneiixi BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, p. 289, pi. xvn, fig. 47.—
*WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 58. — *P.KTKL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* I'nio coiirquinianus BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Peu. Con., 1863, p. 48; *part, Rev.

et Mag., 1865, p. 346, pi. xxn, figs. 1,2.

*J7nio siculus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXI, fig. 364.:!
*Unio ravoisieri var. issericus KOBELT, Icon., new ser., I, 1884, p. 65, pi. xxvin,

fig. 215.— *WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 142.
*Unio alcxandri KOBELT, Icon., 1st sup., 1895, p. 14, pi. n, fig. 2.

Entire circummediterranean region.

1 Credited by Rossmassler to Parreyss. I do not know where the latter described
it or whether he described it at all.

-Mo<iuin-Tandon credits this to a letter from Reynies, 1843, and gives a refVronce
to p. 5, pi. i, figs. 6, 7, of the letter. I do not know that this was ever published.
Ho makes it a variety ofreqnien'n.

3This is J'otamida xicula Swainson according to Sowerby. I refer Swaiuson's shell
to Unio pictonim.

No.1205. SYNOPSIS or T/H-: \.UAI>I-:S—NIMI'SOX. 687

tUNIO RAVOISIERI Deshayes.1

f'nio mroisieri DESHAYES, Hist. Nat. Moll. Aceph. Alg., 1848, pi. cvm, figs.
1-7.—* HOURGCIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, p. 291, pi. xx, figs. 5-10.— * P.-ETEL,
Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 165.— *WESTEKLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890,
p. 142.
*Margaron (Unio) ravoisierl LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

I'n lo moreleti DESHAYES, Hist. Moll. Alg., 1848, pi. cix, figs. 1-4; cxn, fig.
5. — *KOHELT, Icon., new ser., II, 1886, p. 4, pi. xxxin, iig. 228. — * WESTER-
LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 141.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
160.

Manjaron (Unio) moreleti LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

tl'nio maccarthi/anns BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Pen. Con., 1886, p. 221, pi. xxxiv,
figs. 8-11.— *WKSTERH-ND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 57.— *P.KTEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Algiers.

tUNIO MUSSOLIANUS Kuster.

* Unio musnoliaiiHS KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 244, pi. LXXXII, fig. I.3 —

P.K IEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

- 1 nlo boitrguifjHatianiis'Lv.A, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 189; Ml. Ac.N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 54, pi. x vin, fig. 51 ; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 55, pi. xvm, fig. 51.—
*\\TESTERLrxi), Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 178.— *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Maryaron ( Unio) boitrguignatianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.

- l.'nio rasas LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII. 1863, p. 189; MI. Acad. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 18H6, p. 50, pi. xvn, fig. 47; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 51, pi. xvn, fig. 47.—
•;- P.-KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.
Mnryaron ( Unio) rasns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 58.

Cnio mositJcnsis LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 190; Ml. Acad. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 52, pi. xvn, fig. 49; *0bs., XI, 1867, p. 56, pi. xvn, fig. 49.
'* Marfiaron ( Unio) mosulensis LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 48.
* Margaritana mossulcnsis P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Assyria.

UNIO HUETI Bourguignat.

*Unio IntHi BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., VII, 1855, p. 332, pi. vm, figs. 1-4.—
VON MARTENS, Vorderas. Couch., 1874, p. 33, pi. vn, fig. 54. — "P.ETEL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.— *WKSTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 171. 4

Asia Minor.

1 Doubtfully distinct from U. tin-torn. It is not quite eo rhomboid as that species,
which is also found in Algiers, but I have seen much intermediate material which
hints at n connection of the two.

-The magnificent work in which this species with other Unioues was figured was
never finished, and no descriptions of the Naiades were written. The beautiful col-
ored figures are wonderfully characteristic and are accompanied by names.

3 Credited to Parreyss in catalogue.

••This is quite likely only a variety of the preceding, but seems to be thinner and
is more evenly elliptical. Von Martens believes it to be the same as Lea's mosulensis.

688 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIOXAI. Ml >'/./ V.

UNIO EUCIRRUS Bourguignat.

* Unio eitcirrux 15orR(;n<;NAT, Mag. Xool., IX, 1857, p. 20, pi. vm, figs. 4-6.—
*KOBELT, Icon., VII, 1880, p. 82, pi. ccvi, fig. 2101.— * WKSTERLUND, Faun.
I'al.. II, Ft. 7. 1890, p. 171.— 'P.-KTEi., Couch. Sani., Ill, 1890, p. 152.
M<iri/itr<»i (Unio) eucii-nix LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Asia Minor. Probably ;t form of hueti.

tUNIO TIGRIDIS Bourguignat.'

N, Zool. 111., 2dser.,I, 1829, pi. x.— * HANLKY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 187; * Biv. Shells., 1843, p. 187.—* CATI.OW and KKEVK, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 64.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.—* SOWEKBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXV, fig. 453.
M<ir<i<irlta (Unio) tnincatus LEA., Syn., 1836, p. 21; 1838, p. 18.
"Margaron (Unio) truncalus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 39.

* Unio tigridis BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Nov. Sanl., 1852, p. 30; * Cat. Rais. Moll., 1853,

p. 77, pi. iv, figs. 7-9.— "KusTKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 227, pi. LXXVII,
fig. 1.—* KOBEI.T, Icon., new ser., II, 1886, p. 2, pi. xxxn, fig. 226.— WKSTEU-
LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Ft. 7, 1890, p. 175.— *P^:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
169.

* Unio dignatux LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 189; *Jl.Acad. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 51, pi. xvn, fig. 48; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 55, pi. xvn, fig. 48.—

* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Margaron ( Unio) dignatns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.

* Margnron ( Unio) ligris LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.
Unio tigris FERUSSAC, manuscript. -

'. I'tiio kisonis KOBELT, Icon., 1st sup., 1895, p. 17, pi. vn, figs. 2, 3.3

Asia Minor; Assyria .

UNIO PIETRI Locard.

*Uniopictri LOCARD, Comptes Rendns, XCI, 1880, p.500; *Arch. Mus. Lyon, III,
1883, p. 210, pi. xx, figs. 17-19.— *WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890,
p. 170.

* Unio petrol P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Unio lorteti LOCARD, Comptes Rendus, XCI, 1880, p. 502; *Arch. Mus. Lyon, III,

1883, p. 215, pi. xxi, figs. 7-12.—* WESTKKLVXD, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890,
p. 173.

* Unio tristrami LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 209, pi. xx, figs. 15, 16. —

* PVKTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.— * WESTKRI.UND, Faun. I'al., II, Pt.7,
1890, p. 170.

* Uniotiberiadensis LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 216, pi. xxi, figs. 13-15. —

*P.*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt.
7, 1890, p. 174.

1 Swainson gave the name I'nio truncatus to this species in 1829, but that name, had
been applied to a Unio by Spongier in 1793. Bourguignat credits this to Fernssac
manuscript under the name of Unio tigrix.

2Lea credits this to Fernssac manuscript in museum at Paris. No description has
ever been published, so far as I know, though several authors liave cited it and cred-
ited it to Ferussac. A specimen in the Lea collection which is no doubt authentic is
apparently a delicate young ligridis.

3 Young shells, and it is very hard to say whether they :ire tigr'ulis or terminaUn.

SYXOPSIH OF THE XMADKS—XLMPHOX. 689

* Unio i»-<>8acritx LOCARD, Arch. Mas. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 219, pi. xxi. tigs. 16, 17. —

* WESTKRLCND, Faun. Pal., II, Ft. 7, 1890, p. 174.

* Unio axiaciiH LOCARD, Arch. Mas. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 242, pi. xx, figs. 20-23. —

*P^ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 145.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt.
7, 1890, p. 170.

I'nio subtiyridls LOCAKD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 245, pi. xxi, tigs. 18-20. —
'WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 175.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Unio aremprosthns LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 246, pi. xxi, tigs. 21-

23.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 175.

* t'trio chantri LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 247, pi. xxu, figs. 1-7. —

* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7,
1890, p. 176. '

Asia Minor.

UNIO ZABULONICUS Locard.

* Unio zabnlon-icus LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 220, pi. xxu, figs. 11-18. —

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 177. — * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 172.

*Unio antioch Ian us LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 249, pi. xxn, figs. 14-
16.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 176.

Asia Minor.

t UNIO TERMINALIS Bourguignat.

* Unio terminalis BOURGUIGNAT, Test. Noviss., 1852, p. 31 ; * Cat. Rais. Moll., 1853, p.

76, pi. in, figs. 4-6 ; * .11. de Conch., IV, 1853, p. 74, pi. m, figs. 10' 10".—* Mous-
SON, Coq. Terr, et Fluv. Pal., 1861, p. 65. — *KOBELT, Icon., IV, 1876, p. 65, pi.
cxix, fig. 115.— *P,ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.— * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 174.

* Maryaron (Unio) terminalis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.

Lake Tiberias.

UNIO GRELLOISIANUS Bourguignat.

* Unio yrelloisianus BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., VIII, 1856, p. 227, pi. XL, figs.

1-4; Moll. Pen. Con., 1863, p. 74, pi. XXHI, figs. 4-7.— * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, pp. 140, 173.- *P;ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Unio lunulifer BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., VIII, 1856, p. 227, pi. xi, figs. 5-8. —

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 177.— * P^ETEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 158.

" Mitrgaron ( Unio) lunulifer LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

* Unio jordanicus BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag.. VIII, 1856, p. 228, pi. x, figs. 1-4. —

*MoussoN, Coq. Terr. Fluv. Pal., 1861, p. 66.— *!\ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 156.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 172.

* Maryaron ( Unio) jordanicus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 44.

Jordon Eiver.

'All these so-called species of Locard, some of which he credits to the manuscripts
of Bourguignat and Lortet, have high beaks placed at some distance from the anterior
end, arc wedge-shaped and more or less pointed posteriorly. I think it quite probable
that all of them, together with the next species, are mere variations of Bourguignat's
old U. terminalis. Of course Locard lias figured every possible variation and distor-
tion and called it a species.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 44

G90 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

UNIO ELLIPSOIDEUS Locard.

* Unio ellipnoidcits LOCARD, Arch. Mas. Lyou., Ill, 1883, p. 211, pi. xxi, ligs. 1-3. ' —

* WESTEKLUND, Fium. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 171.— * P.KTKL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 151.
I'niu genezftMtknitit LOCAKU, Arch. Mus. Lyou., Ill, 1883, p. 213, pi. xxi, tigs.

4-6. — ^P^ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153. — * WESTKRLUND, Faun. Pal.,

II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 172.
I'liio jaubertl LUCAHU, Arch. Mus. Lyou., Ill, 1883, p. 248, pi. XXH, figs. 8-10.—

*1\KTEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt.

7, 1890, p. 176.

t'nio :abiilonicu8 KOUKLT, Icon., hew ser., VI, 1893, p. 96, pi. CLXXIX, fig. 1129.
*Unio lortiti KOHELT, Icon., 1st sup., 1895, p. 14, pi. v, tig. 3.
I'n to kobelti ROLLK, Icon., 1st sup., 1895, p. 15, pi. vi. fig. 3.

* Unio pietri KOHELT (part), Icon., 1st sup., 1895, p. 16, pi. vi, figs. 1, 2.

* Uniajierodes KOBELT, Icon., 1st sup., 1895, p. 17, pi. vi, fig. 4.

Lake Tiberias.

tUNIO DELICATUS Lea.-

* Unio delicatus LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 189.— Ml. AcaU. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 58, pi. xix, tig. 56.— *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 62, pi. xix, fig.
56.— * WESTERLUND, Fauu. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 178.— *PJETEL, Couch.
Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 150.
*Marf/aron ( Unio) delicatus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

Oroiites Kiver, Syria.

(Group of Unio littoralis.)

Shell rather solid, subiutiated, rounded rhomboid, with a faint pos-
terior ridge, usually slightly biangulate behind and often becoming
arcuate when old; beaks prominent and full; beak sculpture consisting
of numerous rather line, subparallel ridges or corrugations which are
sometimes a good deal broken up, and which extend well out on the
disk, but begin at the beaks as normal, somewhat coarse Unio sculpture,
sometimes with fine radial lines posteriorly; pseudocardinals rather
solid, subcompressed, smooth below ; laterals straight or slightly curved;
cavity of the beaks rather deep ; muscle scars distinct.

I have never seen the soft parts, of any member of this group.
Quite a number of descriptions have been published of various nominal
species, most of which go into details as to the color of the different
parts, but do not give an atom of information as to real characters.
The animal is dark or highly colored, and seems to be gravid in sum-
mer, and no doubt carries the young in the outer gills alone. Gills
large, wider behind, inner the larger, especially in front; mantle thick-
ened at the edges; palpi very large, elliptical, rounded behind, hanging
at an angle of 45°; branchial opening large, strongly fringed/'

'I think this is a form of grelloisianns. Some forms of the latter are very much
like U. tlgridus Bourguignat, but he says that it has roughened beaks while those
of tigridis are always smooth.

-I have only seen the type, a young shell, and its relations are doubtful. The
sharp, rather pustulous, beak sculpture, and the shining, yellowish epidermis are
like the i>ictorum group, but its form is peculiar. It may not come from Syria at all.

:iFrom a figure in Mai. d'Algerie, II, pi. xix.

so.1205. M XOl'.SIS <>/•' Till: \MADES— SIMPSON. 691

tUNIO LITTORALIS Lamarck.1

* Unio littoralis LAMARCK, Syst. An. sans Vert., 1801, p. 114. — * DKAPAKNAUD,

Tab. Moll. Fr., 1801, p. 101 ; *Hist. Moll. Fr., 1806, p. 135, pi. x, tig. 20.— M IL-
LET, Moll. Maiueet Loire, 1813, p. 74.— -* BKARD, Hist. Coq., 1815, p. 229.—
*CuviER, Regne Animal, II, 1817, p. 473. — *LAMARCK, Au. sans Vert., VI, 1819,
p. 76. * — DKSHAYES, Enc. Method., II, 1827, p. 151, pi. CCXLVIII, fig. 2.— *Mi-
CHAUD, Couip. Hist. Moll. Fr., 1831, p. 110.— *LEA, Obs., I, 1834, p. 201.— 'Gou-
PIL, Hist. Moll. Sarthe. 1835, p. 83.— *PHILIPPI, Moll. Sic.. 1836, p. 66.— 'ROSS-
MASSLER, Icon., V, 1837, p. 21, pi. xxiv, fig. 340.— *TERVER, Cat. Moll. Terr.
et Fluv., 1839, p. 39.— "SoWERBY, Couch. Man., 1839, fig. 145.— "GRA8, Moll.
Isere., 1H40, p. 72, pi. v, fig. 20.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201; "Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 201, pi. xxi, fig. 13.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845,
p. 60. — "Pirrox, Moll. Vosges., 1847, p. 74. — *GASSIES, Moll. Agenais, 1849, p.
197.— *DCPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 632, pi. xxm, fig. 8; xxiv, figs. 5, 6,
8. — "RossMAssLER, Icon., Ill, 1854, p. 37, pi. LXIX, fig. 850.— *DROUET, Nay.
Fr., II, 1857, p. 66, pi. in, figs. 1,2.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p.493.— *Moussox, Coq. Terr. Fluv. Pal., 1861, p. 64.— -REEVE, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 98.— *WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890,
p. 52.— *P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* I'nio littoralis var. minor ROSSMASSLER (part), Icon., XI, 1842, p. 14, pi. LV, figs.

743, ?747.<

* Unio littoralis var. ucarranicus KOUELT, Icon., IV, 1879, p. 40, pi. CLXI, fig. 1638.
" I'nio littoralis var. pianensis KOBELT, Icon.. VI, 1888, p. 43, pi. CLXIII, fig. 1648.
"Margarita (Unio) Utoralis LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 32; 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron ( Unio) Uloralis LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 54.

* Unio Utoralis var. umbonatns ROSSMASSLER, Icon., XII, 1844, p. 27, pi. LVI, fig. 754.

* iUnio granosus SCIIUMACHKR, Ess. Nonv. Syst., 1817, pi. n, fig. I.3

* Unio brerialis LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 73. — * LEA, Obs., I, 1834,

p. 200.'

* Unio nana LAMARCK, An. sans Vert. VI, 1819, p. 76. — * LEA, Obs., I, 1834, p.

202. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 61. — "WESTERLUND, Fauu.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 83.

I'nio rubens MEXKE, Syn., 1830, p. 149. — * ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Vand VI, 1837,
p. 56, pi. xxix, fig. 412.

* Unio subtetrayona MICHAUD, Comp. Hist. Moll. Fr., 1831, p. 111. — * GRAS, Moll.

Isere., 1840, p. 21.

* I'nio snbtetragonus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noiu., 1845, p. 64. — * DUPUY,

Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 634, pi. xxiv, fig. 7.

1 Lauiarck refers this in the Animaux sans Vertdbres first to his Systems An. sans
Vertobres, published in 1801, and thirdly to Draparnaud ( I list. Moll. Fr.,1806). Dra-
parnaud published this species under the name Unio littoralis without a figure in the
Tableau Mollusques de France, 1801, which appeared, according to Moquin-Tandon,
about July 1 of that year. I do not know which has priority, but Lamarck refers
to u characteristic figure in the Encyclopedic Methodique (17;'7), thus fixing the
species without a doubt, and as he is most generally considered its author I shall
credit it to him.

-Fig. 743 is a small I', littoralis. I think 747 is U. batavus.

3 Only a partial inside view is given of two valves. Scliumacher says it very
much resembles U. corrugatus Retzius, but is larger, and the teeth are very different.
I believe it is a T. littoralis.

4 Lamarck refers this species to the Isle of France. Sgan/iu states (Me"rn. Soc.
Hist. Nat. Strasb., 1840-46, p. 8) that the amateurs he consulted in that island
assured him that no such mollusk was found there. According to Lea it is Unio
littoralis.

692 PROCEEDINGS OF Till- .\.iTln.\.U. MCSEUAl.

' Cnio incurcits LEA. Tr. Am. 1'hil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 97, pi. xm. fig. 2< ; ( >l>s., I,
1834, p. 107, pi. xm, fig. 27.—* C'HENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xi, Tigs. 1, la, Ib.

Unio draparnaldi DESIIAYES, Desc. Coq. Terr., 1831, p. 38, pi. xiv, tig. 6.—' P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* I'nio jiianensis FAKIXES, Ann. ties Sci. Nat., II, 1834, p. 118.— MOI.I.EK, Syn. Nov.

( Jfn., 1836, p. 197.—* Dui-fcY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 635, pi. xxi v, tig. 4.

* Unio bif/errensis MILLET, Gner. Mag., 1843, p. 3, pi. LXIV, tig. 1.

* I'nio bigorrcnais LOCAUD, Coq. tie Franc., 1893, p. 153.

*Unio fellmani DESIIAYES, Hist. Nat. Moll. Alg., 1848, pi. cvin, tigs. 8, 9.—
*KUSTEK, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 151, pi. xi.iv, tig. 1. — *!I.;in<l A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

*Maryaron ( Unio) fellmani LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

•'1'iiio barrandii DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 635, pi. xxv, tig. 1.

* Unio aslierianus DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 636. pi. xxm, fig. i'. — ' SOWERBY,

Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVI; fig. 461. — WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal.,
II, Ft. 7, 1890, p. 53.— *LOCARI>, Coq. do Franc., 1893, p. 153.

* I'nio cnneaius ROSSMASSLER, Icon., XIII and XIV, 1854, p. 37, pi. LXIX, iig. 851. —

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

*Unio rJtomboideus MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. Terr. Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 568, pi.
XLVHI, figs. 4, 9; XLix,fig8. 1, 2.— 'BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, II, p. 284,
pi. xvin ; Rev. et Mag., XVIII, 1866, p. 11.— *LOCARD, Coq. de Franc., 1893,
p. 152, fig. 165.

I nio rothi BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Nonv., 1863, p. 41, pi. xx, figs. 1-6; Rev. et
Mag., XVII, 1865, p. 337, pi. xvi.— * KOBELT, Icon., VI, 1879, p. 40, pi. ci.xi,
fig. 1639.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.— * WESTEKLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 59.

* Unio umbonatus BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Nouv., 1863, p. 42, pis. xxi, xxn ; * Rev. et

Mag., XVII, 1865, p. 339, pis. xvn, xvm. — * WESTEKLUND, Fann. Pal., II,
Pt. 7, 1890, p. 54.

* Unio sttbreniformis BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Nonv., 1863, p. 43; Rev. et Mag., XVII,

1865, p. 340.—* KOBELT, Icon., IV, 1876, p. 64, pi. cxvm, fig. 1151.— *WESTER-
LUND, Fain. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 54.

* t'nio ater REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, fig. 19.

* Uniocrassus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 98.

* Unio ralentinus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLI, fig. 225.

*Unio mauritanicus BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Nonv., 1868, p. 317, pi. XLV, figs. 1-5. —

* KOBELT, Icon., II, new ser., 1886, p. 5, pi. xxxni, fig. 230. — " WESTKRLUXD,
Fann. Pal., II, Pt, 7, 1890, p. 56.

* I'nio Jcsibianus Moussox, Mai. Blatt., XXI, 1873, p. 156; * .lahrb. Dents. Mai.

Ges., I, 1874, p. 104, pi. v, fig. 6.—* KOBELT, Icon., IV, now scr.. I,s7<i. ]>. (15,
pi. cxix, fig. 1153. — * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156. — * WESTEULUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890.

* Uniojolyi KOBELT, Icon., new ser., II, 1886, p. 22, pi. XLI, tig. 256. — 1' .ETEL,

Conch. Sam., III. 1890, p. 156.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 57.

* Unio maccarfliyanus KOBELT, Icon., new ser., II, 1886, p. 5, pi. xxxni, tig. 229.

* Unio leiourneauxi KOBELT, Icon., new scr., II, 1886, p. 3, pi. xxxn, fig. 227.

* Unio lycicus ROLLE, Icon., 1st sup., 1895, p. 18, pi. n, fig. 1.

Southern Europe; Asia Minor; Assyria; Morocco; Algiers.
fUNIO DELESSERTI Bourguignat.'

Unio delesserti BOURGUIGNAT, Voy. Mer. Mort., 1852, p. 77; Test. Nov. Saul., 1852,
p. 29; * Cat. Rais. Moll., 1853, p. 77, pi. in, figs. 7-9.—* ROTH, Mai. Blatt., 1856,

1 Approaches '('. littoralis, and may be only a variety of that, but is not so elon-
gated.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE X.I FADES— SIMPSON. 693

II, p. 57.— P.KTKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.— * WESTERLUND, Faun.
Pal., II, Ft. 7, 1890, p. 171'.
1 Manjaron ( Cnio) delesserti LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Syria.

fUNIO SEMIRUGATUS Lamarck.'

" Cnio semirufiatua LAMARCK, An. san. Vert., VI. 1819, p. 76. — * DELESSERT, Rec.
Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xn, figs. 6, 6a, Gb.

* \rnio emesaensis LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, p. 286; Jl. Acad. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 254, pi. xxx, fig. 68; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 14, pi. xxx,
fig. 63.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 61.— * P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

*Maryaron ( Unio) emesaensis LEA, Syn.-, 1870, p. 57.

t ' I 'niosimonis TRISTRAM, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1865, Pt. 2, p.544.2 — * LoCARD,Arch.
Mus. Lyou, III, 1883, p. 239, pi. xx, figs. 1-3.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,
Pt. 7, 1890, p. 60.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.— * KOBELT, Icon.,
new ser., VI, 1893, p. 91, pi. CLXXVI, fig. 1121; first supp., 1895, p. 18, pi. in,
figs. 1-3.

*Unio litynesi LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 205. — *P/ETKL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* Unio (jalila'i LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 206, pi. xx, figs. 10-12.3 —

WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 60. — * KOBELT, Icon., 1st sup.,
1895, p. 20, pi. vii, figs. 4, 5.

* Unio timius LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyou, III, 1883, p. 207, pi. xx, figs. 13,14. —

*P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,
Pt. 7, 1890, p. 61.

* Unio rhomboidopaix LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, p. 239, pi. xx, figs. 7-9. —

*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt.

7, 1890, p. 61.

*Unio rollei KOBELT, Icon., 1st supp., 1895, p. 20, pi. iv, figs. 1,2.
*Unio tracluv KOBELT, Icon., 1st supp., 1895, p. 21, pi. vna, fig. 2.4
*Unio wagneri KOBELT, Icon., 1st supp., 1895, p. 22, pi. vn, figs. 1,2.

Asia Minor.

tUNIO HOMSENSIS Lea.

"Unio homsensis LEA, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 285; Jl. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1868, p. 249, pi. xxix, figs. 63; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 9, ph
xxix, fig. 63.— * LOCARD, Arch. Mus. Lyon., Ill, 1883, p. 275.— * P.ETEL'
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal. II, Pt. 7, 1890,
p. 62.

*Margaron ( Unio) homsensis LEA, Syii. 1870, p. 31.

Syria.

1 Lea and Ferussac both referred this to Uttoralin after examining Lamarck's shells.
I have seen specimens in the collection of the former from the Jardin des Plantes,
Paris, which are, no doubt, authentic, and which, I think, perhaps, are specifically
different from littoralin, being much shorter and more rounded.

2A specimen of this in the IT. S. National Museum collection, from Tristram, labeled
as above, is the same as Lea's examples of semiruyattis.

3Published as Unio maris-yalilcei in list in Comptes Rendus, XCI, p. 502; but not
described.

4Some of these approach very close to specimens of 17". littoralis, especially to the
form called U. rothi Bourguiguat, which I have placed in that species, and I should
not be surprised if there was an absolute connection between the short, rounded
forms of U. semirugatua and the longer rhomboid U. littoralis.

(594 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

UNIO PSEUDONYMUS Simpson.'

*Unio liueii KOBELT, Icon., new scr.,.11, 1886, p. 22, pi. XLI, fig. 225.
Euphrates and Tigris rivers.

t UNIO FERUSSACIANUS Lea.

* T'nio ferusaacianus LEA, Jl. Acail. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1868, p. 255. Footnote

to description of 7'. emesaensis. — 'LEA, Obs., XII, 1869, p. 15. Footnote.
*Margaron ( Unio) fernssacianus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Bagdad.

UNIO EPISCOPALIS Tristram.

*Unio episcopali* TI:ISTI:AM,- I'r. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1865, p. 54-1. — VON MAIITEXS
Vorderas. Couch., 1874, p. 68.— ^ WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Ft. 7, 1890, p.
(!2. — *P.KTEL. Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151. — * KOBETT, Icon., VI, new ser.,
1893, p. 89, pi. CLXXV, fig. 1119.

Oroiites Elver, Syria.

tUNIO DURIEUI Deshayes.

T/nto durieui DESHAYES, Hist. Nat. Moll. Alg. Atlas, 1847, pi. cix, figs. 5-8. 3 —
BOUKGUIGNAT, Mol. Alg., II, 1864, p. 288, pi. xix, figs. 4-8. — * WESTERLUND.
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 142.—" P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

*Margaron ( Unio) durieui LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 48.

* Unio sitifenais MOKELET, Jl. de Conch., II, 1851, p. 360.
I'nio orientaJis BOUKGUIGNAT, Test. Noviss., 1852, p. 29.

*Unio brui/uieriuHiia BOURGUIGNAT, Cat. Rais., 1853, p. 78, pi. n, figs. 54-58. —

*WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 172.— * P.KTEL, C. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 146.

*Margaron ( Unio) brugnierianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 44.
"Unto vescoi BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et. Mag, VIII, 1856, p. 74, pi. u, figs. 4-8.4 —

* KOBELT, Icon., IV, 1876, p. 66, pi. cxix, fig. 1154. — *WESTEULUN •, Faun.

Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 152.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.
*Maryaron ( Unio) vescoi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

* Unio acinverzenbachi BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. ct Mag., VIII., 1856, p. 75, pl.vin, figs.

1-5.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 266, pi. xc, fig. 2.— * SOWEKBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. XLIV, fig. 241.— *KOBELT. Icon , VII, 1880, p. 81,
pi. ccvi, fig. 2099.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 95.

* Unio prusii Boi'RGUiGNAT, Rev. et Mag., VIII, 1856, p. 76, pi. m, iigs. 1-4.
*Unio damaacensia LEA/' Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863. p. 190; Jl. Acad.

1 Kobelt supposed this to be the U. Jiueti of Bourguignat, and figured and described
it for that species. It is, however, very distinct, and I therefore am compelled to
give it a new name.

-Tristram only describes this in Latin, and docs not figure it; and as I have never
seen an authentic specimen I am obliged to depend on Kobelt's figure, which agrees
well with Tristram's diagnosis. These make it a large, somewhat silicate form,
shaped like batarua, but more compressed and having a beautiful purple nacre.

3 There does not seem to be any essential difference between the Algerian and the
Syrian shells, which I have referred to this species.

4 Bourguiguat says he has received numerous specimens of this from Dronet, labeled
U. turcicus Parreyss, but Parreyss's names were only in manuscript, and were never
published, and have therefore no scientific standing.

•"'Only the typo is in the Lea collection, and it appears to be a delicate specimen of
durieui.

N<>.l-">5. SYNOPSIS OF THE X AT. IDES— SIMI'fif>\. 695

Nat. Sci. Pbila., VI, 1866, p. 55, pi. xvm, p.52; "Obs., XI, 1869, p. 59. pi.

xviii,. lig. 52. — *P/ETEL, Couch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 150. — * WESTERH'ND,

Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 178.
Manjaron ( Unio) damascensis LKA, Syu., 1870, p. 52.
I'nio orontesensis LEA,Pr.Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 190; Jl. Acad. Nat.

Sci. Pbila., VI, 1866, p. 53, pi. xvm, fig. 50 ; * Obs., XI, p. 57, pi. xvm, fig. 50.—

* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 178.— P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 162.

* Margaron (Unio) orontesensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* I'nio orphaensis LEA, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 285; Jl. Acad.

Nat. Sci. Phila , VI, 1868, p. 250, pi. xxix, fig. 64; ''Obs., XII, 1869, p. 10,
pi. xxix, fig. 64.— ^WE.STEULUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 179.—" P.KTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.
'' Maryaron ( Unio) orpnacnsis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* I'nio mnrdinensis LEA, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 286; "Jl. Acad.

Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1868, p. 252, pi. xxx, fig. 66; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 12, pi.
xxx, fig. 66.—* WKSTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II., Pt. 7, 1890, p. 179.

* Margaron ( Unio) mardinensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

tUNIO DURIEUI var. KULLETHENSIS Lea.

* Unio kitllethensis LEA, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 285; * Jl. Acad.

Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1868, p. 251, pi. xxix, fig. 6'>; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 11,
pi. xxix, fig. 65. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 178.

* Margaron ( Unio) kulletliensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

* Unio kalletheiisis and kullinthensis P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

Algiers; Tunis; Asia Minor, Assyria; Southeastern Europe.

fUNIO SYRIACUS Lea.1

*t7nio syriacus LEA, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 189; * Jl. Acad. Nat.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 56, pi. xix, fig. 53 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 60, pi. xix, fig.

53.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 178.— * P^CTEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.
* Margaron (Unio) syriacus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Orontes River, Syria.

UNIO BYTHINICUS Kobelt.

* Unio bythinicus KOBELT, Icon, new ser., VI, 1893, p. 96, pi. CLXXIX, fig. 1128.

Asia Minor.

UNIO MICELII Kobel:.

*Unio micelii KOBELT, Nach. Mai. Ges., XVI, 1884, p. 182; Icon., new ser., II,
1886, p. 24, pi. XLIII, figs. 260, 261.

Tunis.

fUNIO EMARGINATUS Lea.*

*Unio emarginatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 62, pi. ix, fig. 22; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 174, pi. ix, fig. 22.

1 1 have only seen a single, badly eroded specimen, the type, but it seems to differ
from anything I know. It probably belongs to this group.

2 Lea's only shell, the type, consists of two opposite, odd valves. One of these may
possibly be an elongated batavus, the other appears distinct.

696 rnocEEDiNdS or TIIK \.ITIO\AI. MCSKTM. VOI..XXM.

Mari/arita ( I'nio) nnarii'tnulux LKA. Syn., lls.'tS. ]>. L't!.
' Marijaron ( I'nio) emargiiialits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 89: 1S7<>, p. l>2.

Locality unknown. I have no doubt that it belongs somewhere in
the circuminediterranean region.

tUNIO CARNEUS Kuster.

* Fnio carneus KUSTER, Couch. Cal>. Unio, 1854, p. 103, pi. xxvm, figs. 1, 2. —

*DROUKT, Mem. Acad. Dijon, VII, 1882, p. 23, reprint. — *P.KTKL, Condi.

Sani., Ill, 1890, p. 147.
*Unio gonlierii BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et Mag., IX, 1857, p. 16, pi. iv, fig«. 1-4. —

*WESTERLUNI>, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 67.
*Mary(tron ( I'nio) gontieri LEA, Syn. 1870, p. 44.

* UniopencJi'niatitinus BouimriGXAT, Moll. Pen. Con., 1863, p. 44, pi. xxv; * Rev.

et Mag., XVII, 1865, p. 342, pi. xxi.— ^ KOBELT, Icc.n., IV, 1S76, p. 66, pi.
cxix, fig. 1155.

Southern Europe.

fUNIO BATAVUS Maton and Rackett.

"fMya pictorum GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1788, p. 3218 '.— * DONOVAN,
Brit. Shells, V, 1803, pi. CLXXIV.— * ? CHENU, Bil>. Conch., 1st ser., I, 1815,
p. 114, pi. XLVII, figs. 8, 9.

* Unio pictorum DRAPARNAUD, part, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1806, p. 131, pi. xi, figs. 1-4.'-

* Mya batava MATOX and RACKKTT, :! Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., VIJI, 1807, p. 37. —

*Woon, Gen. Couch., I, 1815, p. 303, pi. xix, figs. 1, 2.— *DILLWYN, Cat., I,
1817, p. 49.— * TURTOX, Couch. Diet., 1819, p. 105.— *Wooi>, Ind. Test., 1825,
p. 12, pi. n, fig. 256; rev. ed., 1856, p. 15, pi. n, fig. 25.

* Unio batara LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 78. 4 — C. PKEIFFER, Nat. L.

and Suss. Moll., Pt. 1, 1821, p. 119, pi. v, fig. 14.— *DESHAYKS, Euc. Moth.,
II, 1827, p. 151, pi. CCXLVIII, fig. 3; II, 1830, p. 584, pi. CCXLVIII, fig. 3.—
* WAARDENBERG, Com. Hist. Nat. An., 1827, p. 36. — *KLEEBERG, Moll. Bor.,
1828, p. 38.— * FLEMING, Hist. Brit. Moll., 1828, p. 416.— * STARK, Nat. Hist.,
II, 1828, p. 90.— * MICHAUD, Coinp. Hist. Moll. Fr., 1831, p. 109.— * GOUPIL,
Hist. Moll. Sarthe, 1835, p. 83.— *Foi'RNKL,Faun. Moselle, I, 1836, p. 487.—
*GRAS, Moll. Isere., 1840, p. 21. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noni., 1845,
p. 56.—* PUTON, Moll. Vosges, 1847, p. 75.

* Mysca batara TURTON, Conch. lus. Brit., 1822, p. 244. — *TURTON, Man. L. and F.

W. Shells, Brit. Is., 1831, pi. xx. fig. 10.

* Unio batarus NILSSON, Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 112.— *ROSSMASSLKR, Icon., II,

1835, p. 20, pi. vin, figs. 128, 128a, 128&; III, 1836, pp.28, 32, pi. xiv, fig.205;
xv, fig. 214 ; V and VI, 1837, p. 56, pi. xxix, fig. 414 ; XI, 1842, p. 14, pi. LV, fig.
745.— * BROWN, L. and F. W. Conch. ,1836, p. Ill, pi. xvm, figs. 6-8; xxi, figs.
10, 11.— * f ANTON, Verz. der Couch., 1839, p. 15.— *HANLEY,Test. Moll., 1842,

1 Guielin refers to the figure by Cheumit/ in Conchylien Cabinet, VI. This figure
is probably a light-colored batavm.

- Fig. 3 is certainly batarus, and figs. 1 and 2 may be.

:i Matou and Rackett do not figure their species, but refer to several figures. The
first is in Ginanui, Opere Postuiue, 1755, pi. iv, fig. 17. This work I have not seen.
The figures referred to in Schroter's Flussconchylieu, in Chemnitz, and the Encyclo-
pedic Methodinue (pi. 248, fig. 3) are what we understand as V. batavuH, the latter
being the one cited by Lamarck.

^Lamarck does not figure his species, but refers to plate CCXLVIII, tig. 3, in the
Encyclopedic Mdthodique, \vhich is the species commonly known as Unio batarus.

NO. 12(15. SYNOPSIS OF Till: .V.I /.I />/•>'— SIMPSON. 697

p. 195; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 195.— * Snim./. Schleis. L. and W. Moll.,
184:;, p. 133.— " BROWN, 111. Keceiit Conch., 1844, p. 82, pi. . \x.\i, tigs. 3, 3a,
4-6.— *Dui>UY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 638, pi. xxv. ligs. 11, 15.— *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 121, pi. xxxm, figs. 4-7; xxxiv, tigs. 1,2. —
vu\ WAHL, Suss. Biv. Liv., 1855, p. 96. — *MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. Ten-, et
Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 571, pi. XLIX, figs. 7, 8.— *DKOUET, Nay. Fr., II, 1857,
p. 79, pi. vi, fig. 1.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.493.—
*BIELZ, Faun. Siebon, 1863, p. 193.— *BOURGUIGNAT, Mai. Alg., 1864, p. 286,
id. xix, fig. "9; xx, figs. 1-4. — * SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xui,
fig. 234.—" BKOT, Coq. Fain. Nay. Leman, 1867, p. 49, pi. ix, figs. 1-5.—* Ko-
BELT, Fuun. Nass. Moll., 1871, p. 242. — * LEHMAN, Die Sehnecken, 1873, p.
295.— *CLESSIN, Deutsche Ex. Moll., 1876, p. 463, fig. 302.— * DROUET, .M. in.
Acad. Dijon, VII, 1882, p. 18 (reprint).— * CLKSSIN, Moll. Oest., 1887, p.
741.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 74.—* P.KTEL, Couch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 167.—* WESTERLUND,
. Act. Soc. F. and F. F., XIII, No. 7, 1897, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) batavus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.
*Maryaron (Unio) batavus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 47.

*Unio batavl var. ? ROSSMASSLER, Icon., V and VI, 1837, p. 55, pi. xxix, fig. 410.

*Unio nanus DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 640, pi. xxv, fig. 16. — * KOHELT,
Icon., VI, 1879, p. 42, pi. CLXII, figs. 1642, 1643.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr.,1893,
p. 154, fig. 168.

/ tiio riparia C. PKEIKFER, Nat. L. and S. Moll., 1821, Pt. 1. p. 118, pi. v, fig.
13.— *KLEEBERG, Moll. Bor., 1828, p. 39.

*Unio riparius SCIIOLX, Schleis L. and W. Moll., 1843, p. 129. — * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 90.— * LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 164.

*? Unio crassus NILSSON/ Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 108. — *ROSSMASSLER, Icon., II,
1835, p. 19, pi. vin, figs. 126, 127- ; V and VI, 1837, p. 55, pi. xxxix,fig. 111.—
MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll. Terr, and Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 570; III, pi. XLIX,
figs. 3, 4. — *NORDENSKIOLD and NYLANDER, Fin. Moll., 1856, p. 84, pi. vi,
fig. 72. — * DROUET, Nay. Fr., II, 1857, p. 76, pi. iv, fig. 2. — * WESTERLUND,
Faun. Sw., N. and Den., 1873, p. 569.3— * LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 162,
fig. 176.— * WESTERLUND, ActaSoc. F. and F. F.. XIII, No. 7, 1897, p. 159.

* Unio crassus variety batants JORDAN, .Jahrb. Deuts. Mai. Ges., VI, 1879, p. 307.
*Unio ater NILSSON. Hist. Moll. Svec., 1822, p. 107. — * ROSSMASSLER, Icon., II,

1835, p. 23, pi. ix, fig. 133; VII and VIII, 1838, p. 41, XL, fig. 543.— *SCHOLZ,
Schleis. L. and F. W. Moll., 1843, p. 131.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854,
p. 114, pi. xxi, figs.l, 2, 6; xxxn, figs. 1-4.— * MOQUIN-TANDON, Moll.
Terr, et Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 570, pi. XLIX, figs. 5, 6. — *DROUET, Nay. Fr.,
II, 1857, p. 72, pi. iv, fig. 1 ; Meui. Acad. Dijon, VII, 1882, p. 14 (reprint).—
* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 65.— *P.*:TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 145.— *LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 176.— *WESTERLUND, Act. Soc.
F. and F. F., XIII, No. 7, 1897, p. 160.
*Unio atra DESHAYES, Encyc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 582.

Unio ruyatus MENKK, Syu. Moll., 1828, p. 90. — *ROSSMASSLER, Icon., V and VI,
1837, p. 65, pi. xxix, fig. 415.

I'n'w elongata MICHAUD, Comp. Hist. Moll. Fr., 1831, p. 113, pi. xvi, fig. 29.

I'nio labacenris ROSSMASSLER, Icon., II, 1835, p. 21.

'>>'ilsson claims that this is Retzius' species, and that it is found in the rivers of
Sweden. His Latin description is so brief that nothing can be made out of it. I
have no doubt that he had Unio batarus before him when he wrote it.

3 1 believe that this in a rather large batavus and the figures are almost exactly like
those he gives of that species.

"Claimed to be crassus of Retzius, but he gives U. ater of Nilssou as one variety
and batarus Lamarck as another.

PROCEEDINGS or Till'. XATloX.lI.

* I'nio di'citri-dtiiN ROSSMASSI.KI:, Icon., II, 18:>r>, p. 22. pi. i\, fig. 131; V jind VI,

1837, p. 21. pi. xxiv, lig. 339.— *KI;STKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1S5G, p. 108, pi.

xxx, figs. 1, 2.— 'MrsiiitAVK, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. n, lig. 4.— SOWKKIIY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867,pl.T,vi, fig. 284.— 'WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7,

1890, p. 92.— PXKTEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. ir>0.
*Unio reniformis ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 31, pi. xv, fig. 213.— SrnoL/,

Sehleis, L. and W. Moll., 1843, p. 132.— * KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1851,

p. 110, pi. xxx, figs. 3, 4. — *BouR(;uioxAT, Rev. ct Mag., 1865, pi. xxm,

figs. 4-6.— *SOWKUBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. i.xxn, fig. 371.— WI-ST-

KRLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 80.— *LOCAI:I>, Coq. dc Fr., 1893, p. 161.
/ ,iio <-(irhithi<(cnx ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 30, pi. xv, fig. 209. '— *So\v-

KRBY. Conch. Icon., XVI, 1856, pi. xxx, fig. 157; 'P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 147.— *LOCAR1>, Coq.do Fr., 1893, p. 167.
/ nio amnicits ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 31, pi. xv, fig. 212. — KUSTKR,

Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 99, pi. xxvn, fig. 2.— * DROUET, Mem. Acad.

Dijon, VIII, 1882, p. 22 (reprint).— WESTKRLUNP, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890,

p. 89.— * LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 163, fig. 177.

* Unio piscln ali s ROSSMASSLKR, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 30, pi. xv, fig. 210. — L<>< AI:I>,

Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 160.
I'nio atrorirrns ROSSMASSLKR, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 28, pi. xv, figs. 206,207. —

SCHMIDT, Bull. Imp. Soc. N. H. Moscow, 1840, p.
1'iiio <-(tii8e»t.«ineu8 ROSSMASSLKR, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 29, pi. xv, fig. 208; VII, 1838,

p. 25, pi. xxxv, fig. 491 ; p. 42, XL, fig. 544 ; XI, 1842, p. 14, pi. LV., fig. 742.

I nil) fuSCulllS ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 30, pi. XV, fig. 211.— *P.KTKL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.—* LOCARD, Coq. de Fr., 1893, p. 159, fig. 173.
I '»io! ROSSMASSLER, Icon., Ill, 1836, p. 27. pi. xiv, fig. 201.

* I'nio sterenianus DROUET, Unionida- Russ., 1881, p. 14 ;2 Jl. do Conch., XXIX, 1881,

p. 24; Supp. Un. Serbie, 1884, pis. i, n. — * WESTERLUNI>, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7,
1890, p. 66.— *KOBELT (part), Icon., new ser., II, 1886, p. 38, pi. LII, fig. 281.3

* Unio banditti KUSTER, Icon., V and VI, 1837, p. 22, pi. xxiv, fig. 341.

*Unio glaucinus PORRO, Mai. Como., 1838, p. 115. — "CATLOW and REEVK, Conch.

Nom., 1845, p. 59. — "STABILE, Faun. Lug., 1845, p. 61, pi. in, fig. 75. — *KOBELT,

Icon., new ser., II, 1886, p. 19, pi. XL, fig. 251.— * PASTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 154.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 90.
I'nio yargottw ROSSMASSLER, Icon., VII, 1838, p. 26, pi. xxxv, fig. 493. — *MON-

TEROSATO, Nat. Sic., new ser., 1896, p. 6, fig. 1.
f Unio corrugala MANDUYT, Moll., Vienna, 1839, p. 8.
f Unio rotundata MANDUYT, Moll., Vienna, 1839, p. 9.4
fUnio ganrjrenosus SCHMIDT, Bull. Imp. N. H. Moscow, 1840, p. . — * KUSTER,

Conch. Cab. Unio., 1854, p. 124, pi. xxxiv, figs. 3, 4.—* WESTERLUND, Faun.

Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 81.—* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.
Unio prinnostiH SCHMIDT, Bull Soc. Nat. Mosc., 1840, p. 445. — * DROUET, Jl. de

Couch., XXIX, 1881, p. 248; * Mem. Acad. Dijon, VII, 1882, p. 21 (reprint).—

*PVETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II,

Pt. 7, 1890, p. 82.—* LOCARD, Coq. do Fr., 1893, p. 160.
*Unio littoralis var. minor ROSSMASSLER (part), Icon., XI, 1842, p. 14, pi. i.v,

fig. 744.

'Rossmassler credits this and several other species to Zeigler. So far as I am
able to learn these are mere manuscript names. Neither Moquin Tandon or Locard
give Zeigler as an author in their bibliographies of writers on French mollusks, and
Lea refers only to his manuscript. I have not seen his Systematisches Verzeichniss.

2 Generally credited to Krinicke, who published the naked name in Bull. Nat. Mosc.,
1837.

3 Fig. 280, said to be this, is probably U. lnmiduK.

4 Both these species of Manduyt are lialanis.' according to Moquin Tandon.

No.1205. sY\nPS18 OF THE NAIADES—SlMI'StiX. 699

I'H i/ minica MILLET, Guer. -Mag., 1843, p. 4, pi. LXIV, fig. 2.

I'nio mancus DUPUY, Hist. M.Fr., 1852, p. 642, pi. xxvi, fig. 17. — *LocAUi>, Coq.
Fr., 1893, p. 156, fig. 170.

* Unio moquinianus DUPUY, Moll. Gers., 1843, p. 80, pi. — * ROSSMASSLER,

Icon., XII, 1844, p. 31, pi. MX, fig. 769.— 'KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p.
100, pi. xxvii, figs. 3, 4, 5.—* DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 644, pi. xxvi,
fig. 18.—* MOQUIN-TAXDON, Moll. Terr, and Fluv. Fr., 1855, p. 573, pi. L, figs.
1,2. — * DUPUY, Rev. et Mag., VIII, 1856, p. 75.— * DROUET, Nay. Fr., II,
1857, p. 88, pi. vi, fig. 3.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.—* WKSTER-
LUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 146.—* LOCARD, Co(i. ile F*., 1893, p. 179.
I nio requieni ROSSMASSLER, Icon., XII, 1844, p. 29, pi. LVII, figs. 757-761.— :
* KUSTER (part), Couch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 126, pi. xxxvi, fig. 2.1 — * MOQUIN-
TAXDOX, Moll. Terr, ct Fluv. Fr., II, 1855, p. 574, pi. L, figs. 5-7. — *KOBELT,
Icon., VI, 1879, p. 43, pi. CLXIII, fig. 1647.— * LOCARD, Coq. cle Fr., 1893,
p. 190.

/ nio xandri RASSMASSLER, Icon., XII, 1844, p. 26, pi. i.vi, figs. 748-750. — * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 101, pl.xxvn, figs. 6. 7.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIX, fig. 413.— *P.KTEL, Couch. Sam., 111,1890, p. 166.—
WKSTERLUXD, Fann. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 93.

.' I nio alcroni COMPANYO and MASSOT, Bull. Soc. Agr. Sc. Pyr. d'Or,VI, Pt. 2, 1845,
p. 234, fig. 2.— *KOBELT, Icon., IV, 1876, p. 64, pi. cxvin, fig. 1150.-

I'nio badiiis KOKEIL, Mich. Cornp., 1831, pi. xvi, fig. 36.- — *CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56.— KOKEIL, Gallenst. Kiirnt. Conch., 1852, p. ?.'

*f I'nio n-ohcichii MORELET, Moll. Port., 1845, p. 105, pi. xin, fig. 1.

Unio jacquemini DX:PUY, Cat. Ext. Gall. Test., 1849, No. 328.— *DUPUY, Hist. M.
Fr., 1852, p. 643, pi. xxv, fig. 17.— *KOBELT, Icon., VI, 1879, p. 42, pi. CLXII,
fig. 1641.— *WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 128.— *LOCARD,
Coq. Fr., 1893, p. 188.

I'nio droiteti DUPUY, Cat. Ext. Gal. Test., 1849, No. 327; Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852,
p. 639, pi. xxv, fig. 14.

I'nio pliilippi DUPUY, Cat. Ext. Gal. Test., 1849, No. 335; Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852,
p. 654, pi. xxvin, fig. 19.

*Unio ovalis DUPUY, Hist Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 637, pi. xxv. fig. 13.

* Unio spinellii VILLA, in Moll. Bres., 1852, p. 50, fig. D.

* Unio moiilinsiana DUPUY, Hist. Moll. Fr., VI, 1852, p. 640, pi. xxiv, fig. 10. —

*MOQUIX-TANDON, Hist. Moll. Fr., II, 1855, p. 572. — *LOCARD, Coq. de Fr.,

1893, p. 152.
*1Uniopetterianu8 KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1854, p. 97, pi. xxvn, fig. 4. — *H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.—

*WESTERLUNI>, Fann. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 115.
*Margaron ( Unio) pettcrianus LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 31, 1870, p. 49.

* Unio capiijliolo KUSTER (part). Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 125, pi. xxxiv, figs.

5, 6.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXV, fig. 392.— *DUPUY,
Hist. Moll. Fr., 1852, p. 645, pi. xxvi, fig. 19.

* Unio heldi KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. Ill, pi. xxx, figs. 5-7. — *DROUET,

.11. de Conch., XXIX, 1881, p. 26.— *WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7,
1890, p. 80.

* Unio liuurians KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1854, p. 119, pi. xxxn, fig. 5. — * WEST

ERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 94.—* P/KTEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

1 Knster gives several figures of what he supposes are requieni. Part of them are
turtoni, and one is possibly elongatitlus Pfeiffer.

2 It is hard to tell just what this is. It is probably a delicate, rather compressed
batarun.

3 According to Lea and Westerlund this=^batavii8.

700 PROCEEDINGS OF Till'. .Y.l 77O.Y.I /. Ml SEUM.

1'iiin l»->-rironh-in KUSTBH, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1*51, p. 120, }>1. xxxin, figs. 1-3. —
WKS i EKI.UND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1-S90, p. 5)6.

* Unio natolicus KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 144, pi. XLII, tig. 1.
I'niu litrnots KUSTKK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 267, pi. xc. ligs. 3, 4.
I'tiio mcrdiger KKKVK. Concb. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvin, fig. 145."

Europe; Asia Minor; Northwest Africa.

Section LAPIDOSUS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, 1'iiio Jaj>idosus Kobelt.2)

Shell inequilateral, subtriangular ovate, large, solid, slightly inflated,
with a double posterior ridge, triangulate behind ; beaks high, sculpture
not seen; disks strongly, irregularly sulcate; epidermis olive; three
thick psendocardinals in the right valve and two in the left; laterals
strong; anterior muscle scars deep, tripartite; posterior scars deep,
distinct; nacre rosy white, irridescent behind. Animal unknown.

UNIO LAPIDOSUS Kobelt.

' Cnio lapidosus KOBEI.T, Nacb Dents. Mai. Ges., 18M3, ]>. 151; *Icon., new ed.,
VI, 1893, p. 90, pi. CLXXVI, fig. 1120.— *DKOUKT, .11. <le Couch., XLIII, 1895,
p. 32.

Euphrates Kiver.

Section ELLIPTIC Rafinesque, 1819.
(Type, Unio crassidvns Lamarck.)

Shell elongated, rhomboid or oval, usually more or less biangulate
behind; beak sculpture consisting of a few rather strong ridges, which
are nearly parallel to the growth lines or slightly doubly looped; the
surface smooth or ieebly corrugated.

(Group of Unio coloratns.}

Shell somewhat rhomboid, solid, slightly biangulate behind, rather
compressed, more or less sculptured with concentric sulcations; beaks
moderately prominent, their sculpture unknown; epidermis brownish;
teeth strong; laterals rather club-shaped; nacre white or purple. Ani-
mal unknown.

?|UNIO COLORATUS Charpentier.

* Unio coloratits CHARPENTIKK, in Knster, Concb. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 155, pi. xi.iv,

fig. 6. — *P.KTKI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148. — *FisciiKH and CROSSK,
Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 599.

Medellin liiver, Vera Cruz, Mexico.

'Credited to Jay's Catalogue, in which it is not described, but is credited to
Waltz.

2This striking shell differs very much from any of the cirrniimiediterraneau forms
and may be entitled to subgeneric rank.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF TIIK X.U.I DKS-SIMI'Slt \ . 7()1

UNIO CALLOSUS Lea.

I nin calloxH* LKA, 1'r. Am. Phil. S.»c. II, 1841, p. 31; *Tr. Am. Phil. Hoc., VIII,
1842, p. 239, pi. xxin, fig. 51; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 77, pi. xxm, fig. 54.—
* CUNUAD, Pr, Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.—* II. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— "CiiENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvi, figs. 4, 4a,
41.— * B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Manjaron ( Unio) callosns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 33.

Said to come from the Ohio Canal below Columbus. I am sure that
the locality is wrong, and it appears to be a Mexican form. The type
is not in the Lea collection.

UNIO MEXICANUS Philippi.

/ 'niomexicanuisPmiAPPi, Zeits.fiir Mai., IV, 1847, p. 95. — * PHILIPPI, Abbild. und
Beschr., Ill, 1849,-p. 110, pi. vi, fig. 3.'—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p.
285, pi. xcv, fig. 7.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— ^P.ETEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 159.— * FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 593.
*" Margaron ( Unto) mexicanus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

Mexico.

(Group of Unio semigranosus.}

Shell triangular rhomboid, solid, inflated, with a distinct posterior
ridge; beaks rather full, their sculpture consisting of numerous some-
what irregular corrugations which pass into the pustulous sculpture of
the shell; surface of the valves generally more or less sculptured with
chevron-shaped or zigzag ridges or corrugations, which often break into
pustules, the posterior slope bearing curved, radiating plications which
are likewise sometimes nodulous; epidermis dark, scarcely rayed ; pseu-
docardinals strong, radial, ragged; laterals heavy, obliquely striated;
beak cavities not deep, compressed; muscle scars well impressed;
nacre purple, with bronzy or coppery shades.

Animal apparently not different from that of other related Uuios.
I have not seen any with the marsupium filled.

fUNIO PLEXUS Conrad.

* Margarita ( Unio) carbonarius LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 192; 1838, p. 17.-

* Unio carbonarius LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 37, pi. XL, fig. 32; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 37, pi. xi, fig. 32.— *TR08CHEL,Arch. fur Naturg.,V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.236.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 184; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 184, pi. xxn, fig.
10. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 57. — *CHEXU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xxm. figs. 1, la, !&.— *!\ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.
Margarita ( Unio) pi infer us LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 13; 1838, p. 14.

* I'nio pliciferus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VI, 1838, p. 61, pi. xvn, fig. 53; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 61, pi. xvn, fig. 53.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.

1 A miserable figure of some rhomboidal, rather compressed form, probably group-
ing with caUosus.

2 The names carbonarius and pliciferus were published two years before I'nio plexus,
but were not accompanied by a description. Part X of the Mouography appeared
in May, 1838, and the transactions, containing Dr. Lea's description of carbonarius
June 15, according to Seudder. Dr. Lea places his carbonarius in the synonymy of
pliciferus, though the former comes first in his paper.

702 i'i;on-;i-;i>].\<;s or mi: \.rrio.\.i/. Mi'si.i M.

256.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 176, pi. \x,
fig. 32.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 63.— *KusTKii, Conch.
Cab., 1818, p. 142, pi. XLH, fig. 1.— * H. and A. ADAMS, (Jen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. li»7.— GHENT, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxn, figs. 5, 5«, 51>; Manual, 1859, II,
p. 142, fig. 702.— *SO\VEKIJY, Conch. Icon., XVI. 1868, pi. LXXV, fig. 387.—
1>. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — * FISCHER and CUOSSE, Miss. Sci., II,
1't. 7, 1894, p. 580, pi. LXV, fig. 2; LXX, figs. 2, 2a.
Marnaron ( Unio) pliciferitH LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 31.
Ciiio plexus CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 89, pi. XLIX, figs. 1, 2; *Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.

Vera Cruz, Mexico.

t UNIO CROCODILARUM Morelet.

I 'nio crocodilarum MOREI.ET, Test. Nov., I, 1849, p. 28. — " REEVE, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1864, pi. x, fig. 37.—* P.KTEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 149.—* FISCHER
and CHOSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 577, pi. LX, fig. 3; LXVII, fig. 3.
.' / nio rnsticus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIV, fig. 324.

Rio Usuinacinta, (luatemala.

UNIO MORINI Morelet.

I'nio moriiii MORELET, Test. Nov., II, 1851, p. 24. — * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss.
Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 576, pi. LX, fig. 2; LXVII, fig. 4.

Rio Usumacinta, Guatemala.

UNIO SEMIGRANOSUS von dem Busch.

* Unio semigranosus VON DEM BUSCH (in Philippi), Abbild. uud Besch., I, 1845,

p. 19, pi. I, figs. 1-3. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. (i 1. —
* CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.—* HANLEY, Biv. Shells,
1856, p. 381, pi. xx, fig. 33.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 497.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1861, p. 252, pl.LXXXV, fig. 1.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — v FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II,
1894, p. 569.

% Margaron ( Unio) semigranosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 34.
I 'nio carbon a i-ius var. semirjranosus P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

Mexico, Vera Cruz to Tarapico.

t UNIO CORIUM Reeve.1

" Unio corium REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. x, fig. 39. — * P.KTEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.—* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894,
p. 570.

State of Chiapas, Mexico.

UNIO TESTUDINEUS Morelet.

* Unio lestudineus MORELET, Test. Nov., I, 1849 p. 28.-— FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 571, pi. LXII, fig. 3; LXX, fig. 3.
' Unio nemigranosus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. x, fig. 36.

Rio Usumacinta, Guatemala.

1 Probably a mere variety of aemif/ranosus. It is quite likely that when a sufficient
amount of material is examined this and some other species of this group will have
to be placed in the synonymy.

2 Fischer and C rosso think that textudincus is perhaps only a local race of semiyra-
nosus. I think it is quite likely they are right.

NO. 1205, Sl'XOl'SIS OF THE XAIADKS—SlMrSoy. 703

tUNIO PSORICUS Morelet.

* Unio psoricua MORELKT, Test. Nov., J't. 2, 1851, p. 25.' — * FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 572, pi. LXI, tig. 2.

Rio Usumacinta, Guatemala.

(Group of I'nio yibbosus.)

Shell solid, compressed or inflated, triangular ovate to elongate
ovate, arcuate when old, gibbous above, pointed or slightly biaugulate
behind, with a moderate posterior ridge; beaks low, the sculpture con-
sisting of a few very strong ridges which run parallel with the growth
lines; epidermis dull and clothlike; pseudocardinals strong, rough;
laterals granular or vertically striated, club-shaped; beak cavities
very shallow ; one or more slight furrows or ridges occur in the cavity
of the shell which run nearly parallel with the laterals; muscle scars
very deep and distinct.

Marsupiuui occupying the entire outer gills; branchiju- large, curved
below, inner the wider except at the posterior end, free from the
abdominal sac only part of their length; mantle very thin, with thick-
ened edges; branchial opening generally large.

tUNIO GIBBOSUS Barnes.

* Unio nasuta LAMARCK/ An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. — * DESHAYES, An. sans

Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 538; 3d eel., II, 1839, p. 669.

* Unio nasutus AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Nat., I, 1852, p. 50.

* Unio gibbosus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 262, pi. xi, fig. 12.'—* HlL-

DRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 286.— SHORT and EATON, Transylvania
Jl., 1831, p. 78.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842,. p. 207; Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
207, pi. xx, fig. 54. — *CATLOW and REEVE/Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. —
*KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 28, pi. iv, ligs. 3, 4.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll. ,11, 1857, p. 491.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon, XVI, 1868,
pi. LXXIII, fig. 379.—* CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 42.—* LATCHFORD,
Tr. Ottawa F. N. Club, 1882, p. 50.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.—* BAKER, Moll. Chicago, 1898, p. 70,
pi. xiv, figs. 3, 4 ; xv, figs. 1-4.
Margarita Unio yibbosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.

* Mar (jar on (Unio) glbbosus LEA, Syn. 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

* Mya fjibbosa EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 220.

* Unio mucronatua BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 266, pi. xm, fig. 13 (out-

line).— * AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg., I, 1852, p. 50.

* Mya mucronata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 221.

1 Probably another variety of semigranosus.

-This name was given by Lamarck to the species under consideration before that
of Barnes, but Say had already used the name nasutus for a Unio, hence gibbosus
must be used.

3In 1820 Rafinesque bestowed the name Amblema gibbosa on someunionoidmollusk
which I can not determine. Since then Conrad in 1836, and others after him, have
used the specific name as of Ralinesque and applied it to a Unio, which they have
figured and described. Barnes applied the name in 1823, properly characterizing it,
and it must stand, because at that time it had not been used in the genus Unio.

704 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL .l/Lr.S'AT M.

* Unto (lihilattis SAY,' Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,

p. 68.—* FERI-SSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 27.— * CONRAD, Monog., V, 1836, ]>.
42, pi. xxi. — "KrsTER, Conch. Cab.Tnio, 1852, p. 38, pi. vi, fig. 4.—* CONRAD,
Pr.Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, VI, 1853, p. 248.

* Unio tortilonns FERUSSAC, Oner. Mag., 1835, p. 28.

* Unio arclatus FERI'SSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835. p. 29.

*t Unio arctior LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc , VI, 1838, p. 10, pi. iv, fig. 10; 2 Obs., II,
1838, p. 10, pi. iv, fig. 10.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
234.— *HANLEY, Test. JVIoll., 1842, p. 208; - Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 208, pi. xxn,
fig. 46.—" CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 56.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uiiio, 1861, p. 17!t,
pi. LVI, tig. 6.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—* CIIKM ,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxi, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.—* f SOWFRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pi. LXXXV, fig. 2. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — * P.KTEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 144.

"Margarita (Unio) arctior LEA Syn., 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.

*Margaron ( Unio) arctior LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 71.

tUNIO GIBBOSUS var. ARCUS Conrad.

* Unio areas CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 340, pi. L, fig. 8 ; *NewF. W. Shells,

1834, p. 67.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen.,
1836, p. 1898.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 207; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 207,
pi. xxni, fig. 46. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. — * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—" H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,

1857, p. 491.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—" P^TEL, Conch. Sani., Ill,
1890, p. 144.

* Margarita ( Unio) areas LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.
*Marya'ron ( Unio) arena LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

tUNIO GIBBOSUS var. SUBGIBBOSUS Lea.

Tnio aubgibboaua LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 169; Jl. Ac. N. Sci-
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 53, pi. vi, fig. 36; Obs., VI, 1858, p. 53, pi. vi. fig. 36.—
* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mua., XV, 1892,
p. 432, pi. i.xxvin, fig. 5.

*Marf/aron ( Unio) subyibbosHS LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

* Unio lazarus SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVIII, fig. 348.

* t Unio rufns LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171 ; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,

1858, p. 85, pi. xvn, fig. 65; Obs., VI, 1858, p. 85, pi. xvn, fig. 65.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) rufus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

fUNIO GIBBOSUS var. ARMATHWAITENSIS B. H. Wright.
*Unio gibbosus var. armatlncaitens'w B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XI, 1898, p. 123. :!
tUNIO GIBBOSUS var. DELICATUS Simpson.'

Entire Mississippi drainage; St. Lawrence and its tributaries; Ala-
bama River system; southeast into Florida; southwest to the Guada-
lupe Elver, Texas.

'As of Rafiuesqne. I am unable to make out Rafinesque's species.

2 Merely a form with white nacre.

3 These three are dwarf varieties of gibbosvs. All are often more or less humped,
and there are many intermediate and connecting specimens.

4 A greatly compressed, thin variety, with an evenly elliptical outline and very
dark nacre may bear this name.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OL< THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 7Q5

tUNIO STONENSIS Lea.

* Unio stonensls LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 286 ; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1841, p. 195, pi. vin, fig. 5; Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 33, pi. vin, fig. 5.— "CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 495.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxix, tigs. 7, la, 76.—* Sow-
EKBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 462.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Mar gar on (Unio) stonensis LEA, Syn., 1852; 1870, p. 43.

Stone Kiver, Tennessee.

t UNIO LURIDUS Lea.

*Unio luridus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 273, pi. xx, fig. 29; Obs., V,
1852, p. 29, pi. xx, fig. 29.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila , VI,' 1853, p. 251 ;

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

*Margaron ( Unio) luridus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 48.

Yadkin River, North Carolina; Georgia; Florida.
(Group of Unio discus.)

Shell large, solid, compressed, subtriaugular; biangulate behind;
beak sculpture not seen ; beaks high, but not swollen ; epidermis dark,
rough; teeth heavy; laterals remote, club-shaped; nacre white, yel-
low or purple.

Animal unknown.

fUNIO DISCUS Lea.

* Unio discus LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 74, pi. xvm, fig. 57 ; * Obs., II, 1838,

p. 74, pi. xvm, fig. 51.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 237.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 197 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 197, pi. xxn, fig. 12.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
494.— *CHKNU, 111. Couch., 1858, pi. xix, figs. 6,60, 6&.— * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. i.xn, fig. 310.— 'B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151. — * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci.,
Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 567.

*Margaron (Unio) discus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 50.

* Unio panacoensis, VON DEM BUSCH in Philippi, Abbild. und Besch., I, 1843, p. 75,

pi. n. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, pi. LXXXI, fig. 1. — *P.*;TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.
*Unio mexicanus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LV, fig. 281.

Mexico; Central America.

(Group of Unio sloatianus.)

Shell rhomboid, solid, inflated, with a well-defined posterior ridge
and a smaller, fainter one above, the posterior end being distinctly
biaugulate, nearly straight or slightly incurved on the base,
rounded in front; beaks only slightly elevated; beak sculpture not
observed ; surface of the valves covered with somewhat radiately plicate,
nodulous corrugations which become less pronounced in front; posterior
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 45

706 PllOCKKDIXGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M. v,.i.. xxn.

slope radially plicate ; epidermis dark ; pseudocardinals stumpy, radial,
graii ularly striate; laterals double in the left valve, single in the right,
with a faint, secondary ridge below; anterior muscle scars deep, nearly
smooth ; cavity of the beaks moderate, slightly compressed.
Animal unknown.

tUNIO SLOATIANUS Lea.

*l'nio sloatianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287; Tr. Am. Phil. Sex.,
VIII, 1842, p. 217, pi. xvi, fig. 33; Obs.,111, 1842, p. 55, pi. xvi, fig. 33.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.—* CHENU, 111. Conch. 1858,
pi. xxxn, figs. 7, 7a, 76.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1862, p. 286, pi. xcvi, fig. 3. —
' B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Marr/aron ( Unio) nloatianus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 21 ; 1870, p. 31.

" Fleet o met- it s sloatianus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 261.

* Unio atromarginatus LEA,' Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 207, pi. xiii, fig. 21; Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 45, pi. xm, fig. 21.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 488.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. xxvin, figs. 6, 6a, Qb. — * KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 250, pi.
LXXXIV, tig. 2. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 145.

* Maryaron ( I'nio) atromarginatus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 19 ; 1870, p. 29.

* Plectomerus atromarginatus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

* Unio aratus CONRAD, Ann. and Mag., IV, 1849, p. 302; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila. IV,

1849, p. 154.

* Unio plectophorus CONHAD, .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1850, p. 277, pi. xxxvni, fig. 7.

* Plectomerus plectophorus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 2.

Chattahoochee and Flint rivers, Georgia.

(Group of Unio crassidens.)

Shell generally solid, rather inflated, rhomboid oval, with a sharp,
well-developed posterior ridge; beaks prominent, the sculpture consist-
ing of a few coarse ridges running nearly parallel with the growth
lines and swollen at the posterior ridge; surface of the valves nearly
smooth or only marked by growth lines; posterior slope bearing
wrinkled, corrugate, radiate ridges; epidermis often faintly rayed.

Animal having the branchiae very large, rounded below, inner the
larger, free nearly or quite their entire length from the abdominal sac;
branchial and anal openings large, with many small papillae ; marsupiuui
occupying the entire outer gills.

tUNIO CRASSIDENS Lamarck.

*Unio crassidens LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 71.— * LEA, Obs., I, 1834,
p. 199.— *DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 532; 3d ed., II, 1839,
p. 667.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 184; ' Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 184, pi. xx,
fig. 46.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 58.— *H. and A. ADAMS,

'Lea's type of sloatianus is an old, arcuate shell, while the type of atromarginalus
is young and quite different looking. But the young plicate (tiromarginatus gradually
changes into the smoother sloalianus as it grows older, :md specimens of both show
the dark bordered nacre, though it is more pronounced in the young shells.

NO. ia»5. SYNOPSIS OF THE NA FADES— SIM I'SON. 7Q7

Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—* CALKINS, Pr. Ot. Ac. Sci., 1874, p. 42.—

* 15. 1 1. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.—

* CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci., St. Lonis, VII, 1895, p. 12, pi. n.

* Margarita ( Unio)- crassidens LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 19; 1838, p. 17.
*Margaron ( Unio} crassidens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.
.' f'nin iiiijra RAFINESQUE, Ann. Geu. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 291, pi. LXXX, figs. 1-4.

* Unio ni<jer SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD, Ne\v F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.—

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.— * CONRAD, Monog., VI, 1836, p. 49, pi.
x \ vi. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 25, pi. iv, fig. 1. — * AGASSIZ, Arch,
fiir Naturg., I, 1852, p. 50.— * CONRAD, Pr. Acacl. N. Sci , Phila., VI, 1853, p.
253.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 408.

.' I'nio cuneatiis BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 263.—* HILDRETH, Am. Jl.
Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 279, fig. 3.—* SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831,
p. 78.

* Mya cuneata EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 220.

*f Unio discus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXII, fig. 310.

* Unio crassus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcv, fig. 520.

Mississippi drainage generally; Alabama and Tombigbee rivers;
southeast to the Chattahoochee River. In the southeastern part of
its range this species seems to merge into U, incrassatus.

tUNIO INCRASSATUS Lea.1

* Unio incrassatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 286 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII,

1840, p. 217, pi. xvi, fig. 34 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 55, pi. xvi, fig. 34.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi.
xxx, figs. 5, 5a, 5b. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 192, pi. LX, fig. 5. —

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi, fig. 127.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

*Margaron ( Unio) incrassatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

Coosa River system; Chattahoochee and rivers of north Florida;
east to Savannah !

tUNIO POLYMORPHUS B. H. Wright.

* Unio polymorphus B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 42.
Spanish Creek, Charlton County, Georgia.

fUNIO FORBESIANUS Lea.

* Unio forbesianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1852, p. 264, pi. xvi, fig. 17 ; * Obs., V, 1852, p. 20, pi. xvi, fig. 17.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 310, pi. LXIX,
fig. 6. — *MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. n, fig. 2. — * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXI, fig. 361.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mns., XV, 1892, p. 410, pi. XLIX, fig. 3; L, figs. 2, 3.
*Margaron (Unio) forbesianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

*\Unio moussonianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 268, pi. xvm, fig. 22;
*0bs., V, 1852, p. 24, pi. xvm, fig. 22.— * CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 252.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—
*B. H. WEIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margaron (Unio) moussonianus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

1 1 am doubtful whether this is more than a small, rhomboid, southeastern variety
of crassidens, bearing the same relation to it that U. subgibbosus does to U. gibbosus.

708 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*t Unto corvus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 112; Ml. Acad. N. Sci.,
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 217, pi. xxvn, tig. 97; Obs.,VII, 1859, p. 35, pi. xxvn, fig.
97.— *SO\VERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 411.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

*Margaron ( Unio) corvus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

* I'nio restitus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., V, 1861, p. 393; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci., Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 189, pi. xxv, fig. 259; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 11, pi. xxv, fig. 259.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Margaron ( Unio) vestiltts LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

Streams from the Congaree River, South Caroliua, south to northern
Florida.

tUNIO DANIELSII B. H. Wright.

I nio danielsii B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 31.
Spring Creek, Decatur County, Georgia.

fUNIO PUSILLUS Lea.1

* Unio pii8illu8 LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1,1840, p. 286 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 220, pi. xvin, fig. 36; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 58. pi. xvm, fig. 36.— •CON-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxn, figs. 5, 5o, 56.—

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 197, pi. LXIII, figs. 3, 4.—* B. H.WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat.
MUB., XV, 1892, p. 411. pi. LI, tigs. 2, 6.

*Margaron ( Unio) pusillus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 48.

*MJnio buxeus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 261, pi. xv, fig. 13; *Obs.,V,
1852, p. 17, pi. xv, fig. 13.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P.*:TEI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margaron ( Unio) bnxeus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

" t I'nio anthonyi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 41 ; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,
1862, p. 197, pi. xxvn, fig. 266; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 19, pi. xxvn, fig. 266.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Margaron ( Unio) anthonyi, LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 43.

Abbeville district, South Caroliua; south to northern Florida.

tUNIO MERUS Lea.

* Unio merits LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 260, pi. xv, fig. 10; * Obs., V,

1852, p. 16, pi. xv, fig. 10.—* CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 252.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 159,

* Margaron ( Unio) merus LEA, Syn.. 1870, p. 54.

M Unio castus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 349, pi. LVH, tig. 174; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 31, pi. LVII,
tig. 174.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) castus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

South Carolina.

1 The type is a young shell identical with one of Lea's U. anthonyi. The type of
the latter is a little larger, lighter colored, and less rayed.

N<>. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE SAIADES—SIMI'SOX. 709

UNIO MASONI Conrad.1

* Utiio masoni CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 34, pi. v, fig. 2, p. 70.— *FER-

TSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— » CONRAD, Monog., Ill, 1836, p. 28, pi. xn, tig.
2._* MILLER, Syn. Xov. Gen., 1836, p. 204.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201 ;
*Bi . Shells, 1843, p. 201, pi. xxm, fig. 18.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch.
Norn., 1845, p. 61.— *CiiEXi:, Bil>. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 18, pi. n, fig.
1. — * KTSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1852. p. 34, pi. v, fig. 6. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 18o3, p. 252.— H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 492.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 158.

* Margarita ( Unio) masoni LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 23.

* Margaron ( Unio) masoni LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

Savannah Kiver, Georgia.

fUNIO FRATERNUS Lea.

* Unio fraternus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 263, pi. xvi, fig. 15; *Obs., V,

1852, p. 19, pi. xvi, fig. 15.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 249.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 201, pi. LX vn, fig. 2.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margaron ( Unio) fraternus LEA, Syn., 1852. p. 32; 1870, p. 51.

Abbeville district, South Carolina, to Columbus, Georgia.

fUNIO CONGAR^US Lea.

* Unio congaraeus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 72, pi. vi, fig. 4; Obs., I,

1834, p. 82, pi. vi, fig. 4.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68.—* FERUS-
SAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.—* CONRAD, Mouog., Ill, 1836, p. 27, pi. xn, fig.
1.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 200 ; * Bi v. Shells, 1843, p. 200, pi. xxn, fig.
31. — *CATLOwrtTidREEVE,Conch.Nom., 1845, p. 57.^* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
493. — *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. in, figs. 5, 5a, 5Z>. — *SO\VERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LIX, fig. 296.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*PJETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) congaroRxs LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 32; 1838/ p. 22.

* Margaron (Unio) congarceus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

*t Unio fulvus LEA,2 Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, p. 96, pi. xin, fig. 39; *Ohs., I, 1834
p. 208, pi. xin, fig. 39.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 200; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 200, pi. xxm, fig. 32.—* CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 493.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XArI, 1858, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 483.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margarita ( Unio) fulrus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 32; 1838, p. 22.
'Margaron (Unio) fulinis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

Cape Fear River, North Carolina; south to Savannah, Georgia.

'I have never seen this species, but should judge from the figure that it groups
with U. crasaidens.

2 The type is a young shell, and is not the same as adult shells which are in the
Lea collection under that name.

710 I'l.'OCEEDTNGS OF Till. "NATIONAL M I'SEUM.

t UNIO DARIENSIS Lea.

* Unio darien sis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 246, pi. xxvi, fig. 61 ; * Pr. Am.

Phil. Soc., II, 1843, p. 225; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 84, pi. xxvi, fig. 61.— * CONKAD.
Pr. Ac. X. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— 'H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., 11,
1857, p. 493.— *CiiKNC, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxm, figs. 6, Ca, 66.— * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xci, fig. 494.—* B. H. WHIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 150.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV,
1892, p. 413, pi. LIII, fig. 2; LIV, fig. 1.

* Margaron ( I'nio) dariensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33 ; 1870, p. 54.

Southeast Georgia to iiorth Florida.

t UNIO MONROENSIS Lea.

Unio monroensis LEA,1 Desc. of 12 sp. of Uniones, 1843, no pagination ; * Tr. Am.
Phil. Soc., IX, 1845?, p. 279, pi. XLI, fig. 8; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 37, pi. XLI, fig. 8.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.— * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 410,
pi. LI, fig. 1.

*Margaron ( Unio) monroensla LEA, Syn., 18i'-2, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

Florida.

tUNIO HARTWRIGHTI; B. H. Wright.

t Unio hartwrighti B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., IX, 1896, p. 121, pi. n, tigs. 4-6.
Lake Beresford, Florida.

UNIO HINKLEYI B. H. Wright.

*Unio hinkleyi B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1888, p. 117, pi. iv, fig. 3s;
*Check List, 1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 423, pi. LXV,
fig. 4.

Florida.

1 A puzzling form. The type, the only shell in the Lea collection, is rather solid,
and the posterior ridge is curved slightly upward in the middle. Other specimens
in the museum are less solid, the posterior ridge is sharper, aud straight or curved
down in the middle, and there seems to be almost a connection with the very different
I', hartwrighti.

2This name was applied to another species by Newcomb, and was used by Wright
in the Check List, by Pa;tel and others, but the form to which it was given was
believed to be a synonym of something else, and it was never described. Mr.
Wright has again used the name for what is probably a valid species.

:>The figure of this shell is not at all accurate, being considerably more blunt
posteriorly and inflated below than the specimen sent as the type. It approaches
U. monroensis, but is more elongated, and a series of specimens sent by Mr. Wright
almost connects it with U. dorei.

BO i2o5 syxorsrs OF Tt/r-: X.UADES— siMi'sox. 71 1

tUNIO WEBSTERI B. H. Wright.

I'niv websterl B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci Phila., 1888, p. 113, pi. HJ fig. 2 ' j

* Check List, 1888.

Florida.

tUNIO DORSATUS Lea.

" Uniodorsatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 160; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1868, p. 300, pi. XLV, fig. 112; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 60, pi. XLV, fig. 112.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mas., XV, 1892,
p. 411. pi. LI, tig. 7; LII, figs. 1, 2.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) dorsatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

Catawba River, North Carolina; Florida.

tUNIO WACCAMAWENSIS Lea.2

* Unio icaccamawenfiis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193; * Jl. Acad.

N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 16, pi. v, tig. 14; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 20, pi- v, fig.
14.—" B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) ivaccamaicensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

Waccamaw Lake, North Carolina.

(Group of Unio pigerrimus.)

Shell rather solid, elliptic rhomboid, somewhat inflated, with a low,
rounded posterior ridge, sometimes a little arcuate below, biangulate
behind ; beaks full, their sculpture a few coarse ridges which are curved
upward and swollen where they cross the posterior ridge; surface
concentrically striate and often sculptured with curved, subradiating
or zigzag corrugations which have a tendency to break into nodules;
epidermis brownish; hinge rather heavy; pseudocardinals stumpy,
granular; laterals club shaped; muscle scars well marked.

Animal unknown.

UNIO PIGERRIMUS Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio pigerrimus CROSSE and FISCHER, Jl. de Conch. XLI, 1893, p. 293. —

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 582, pi. LXV, figs. 1, la.

Mexico.

tUNIO MITCHELLI Simpson.

"Unio mitchelli SIMPSON (in Dall.), Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVIII, 1896, p. 5; Pr. U.
S. Nat. Mus., XIX, 1896, p. 371, pi. xxxii, figs. l-3.s

Southern Texas to New Leon, Mexico.

1 Mr. Wright has sent to the Museum under the above name two quite different
forms, neither of which is like the figure. From an examination of the first one
sent, an old, worn shell, and the figure, I believed it to be a form of U. obesuv (see
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 428). Specimens sent since by Mr. Weight and
said to be typical approach U. Itartwrighti, but are more compressed and elongated.
These forms are exceedingly puzzling.

2 An aberrant species. The shell is inflated, thin, and has a strong posterior ridge.
It has characters of both the Buckleyi and Crassidens groups.

?Close to pifjerrimus appnrently. nnd inny be but a variety of it; it is a lighter,
longer shell, is less sculptured, and does not have a rose-colored nacre.

712 FROCK EIHXfiS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tUNIO IHERINGI B. H. Wright.

* Unio iheringi B. H. WRIGHT, Xaut., XII, 1898, p. 93. — * SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1900, p. 79, pi. iv, fig. 5.

Southern Texas.

tUNIO SPHENORHYNCHUS Fischer and Crosse.

*Unio sphenorliynchus FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 617, pi.
LXVI, figs. 2, 2a.

Mexico.

(Group of Unio liebmanni.)

Shell rather solid, inflated, ovate rhomboid or trapezoidal, with a
well-developed posterior ridge, pointed at or near the base behind, but
not biangulate, nearly straight or slightly incurved below; beaks full,
sculpture not seen ; surface smooth or concentrically striate ; epidermis
dark, scarcely rayed; hinge rather strong; pseudocardinals heavy,
compressed; muscle scars distinct; nacre livid to whitish.

Animal unknown.1

tUNIO LIEBMANNI Philippi.

* Unio liebmanni PHILIPPI, Zeits.fiirMal., IV, 1847, p. 96; * Abbild. undBesch., Ill,

1849, p. 109, pi. vi, fig. 1.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 281, pi. xciv,
fig. 7.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.—* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss.
Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 616.

* Margaron ( Unio liebmanni) LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

* Unio liebmanni B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Mexico.

tUNIO OPACATUS Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio opacatus CROSSE and FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 295.—* FISCHKR

and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 592, pi. LXVI, figs. 1, la.

Mexico.

(Group of Unio bucTcleyi.)

Shell oval, obovate, subtrapezoidal, or elliptical, with a more or less
developed posterior ridge, often biangulate behind, compressed or
inflated, thin or somewhat solid; beaks generally full, sculptured with
several rather strong concentric ridges, which are either nearly paral-
lel with the growth lines or slightly doubly looped; posterior slope
often faintly wrinkled; epidermis usually smooth and shining in the
younger shells, often rough when old, becoming darker with age, rayed
when young. Hinge teeth solid or compressed; nacre mostly brilliant,

1 This group is exceedingly close to that of U. buckleyi, according to the shell char-
acters, and some specimens of U. liebmanni are so near others of U. buckleyi as to
deceive even experts.

NO. 1205. svxorsis OF TUI-: \.u.trtES-STMPsnN. 713

of many shades. Animal not differing especially from that of closely
related groups. *

t UNIO BUCKLEYI Lea.

* Uniobuckleyi, LEA, Desc. of 12 Uniones, 1843 (no pagination); *Tr. Ani. Phil. Soc.,

IX, 1845 ?, p. 276, pi. xxxix, tig. 2; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 34, pi. xxxix, fig. 2.—
* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. T'nio, 1861, p. 177, pi. LVI,
fig. 2.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxiv, fig. 175.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* B. H. and S. H. WRIGHT, Conch. Ex., II, 1888,
p. 95.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.— * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat.
Mus., XV, 1892, p. 417, pi. LVIII, figs. 6, 7; LIX, figs. 1, 2; LX, fig. 2.

* Margaron ( Unio) buckleyi LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 48.

*t Unio buddianus LEA,* Desc. of 12 Unioues, 1843; Tr. Ain. Phil. Soc., IX, 1845,?
p. 277, pi. XL, fig. 5; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 35, pi. XL. tig. 5.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 492.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 249, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 1.—* REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xx, fig. 88.— * B. H. and S. H. WRIGHT, Conch. Ex.,
II, 1888, p. 95.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 146.

* Margaron ( Unio) buddianits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 52.

*t Unio dalli B. H. WRIGHT,3 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1888, p. 119, pi. vi, fig. 1.—
*B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

t UNIO BUCKLEYI var. ORCUTTIl' S. H. Wright.

* Unio orcuttii S. H. WRIGHT, West. Am. Sci., IV, 1888, p. 60, 3 tigs.<
Florida.

tUNIO JAYENSIS Lea.

* Unio jatjensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 28, pi ix, fig. 23;s *Obs., II.

1838, p. 28, pi. ix, fig. 23.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Xaturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
235.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 206; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206, pl.xxn,
fig. 53.— ^CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60.— ^CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p 491. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxn, tigs. 4, 4a, 4fe. — * SOWERBY, Conch.

1 The relationship between the Buckleyi, Crassidens, Complanatus, Downiei and Fish-
erianus groups is very close. That of Crassidens is characterized by inflated shells
with a strong posterior ridge, and wrinkles on the posterior slope; of Buckleyi by a
less developed ridge, the absence of strong wrinkles, and a rich, warm texture
of shell; of Complanatus by trapezoidal, not greatly inflated shells of dull texture.
The species of the Fisherianus gronp have elongated, generally compressed, thin
shells, pointed behind, and of the Downiei assemblage solid, inflated shells. But
there are many species that are quite negative in characters, and others that com-
bine the features of two or more groups, that can not be satisfactorily placed.

2The type is a large, badly eroded shell, apparently a little injured at the upper,
anterior part, and is truncated a little there.

3The type is a small, old shell, which has become rough and arcuate.

•"Credited to Manatee River, Florida, Simpson and Miakka Lake, Florida, New-
comb, by Mr. Wright. I have never found it in the Manatee River, but obtained it
in abundance in Miakka Lake.

"'Although the type is very different from that of U. luckleyi the two species ap-
proach BO closely that there are specimens which I can not name.

714 pROCKKDixtis or Tin: XJTIO\.-U.

Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LX, fig. 301; LXVH, fig. 343.?— *P/ETEL, Couch.
Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margarita ( I'nio) jai/ensis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 37; 1838, p. 24.
*Margaron ( Unio) jayenxix LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 37.

* t Unio prasinntus CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., II, 1866, p. 279, pi. xv, fig. 14.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unlo} jayanus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.
*Uniojayanns B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus.,

XV, 1892, p. 419, pl.Lxi, fig. 4.

* iUnio simpsoni B. H. WRIGHT' ; Check List, 1888.

* t r»io marshii B. II. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1888, p. 118, pi. v, fig. 2 ; Check

List, 1888.

* t Unio tryoni B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1888, p. 120, pi. vi, fig. 2 ; Check

List, 1888.

Florida.

tUNIO CORUSCUS Gould.

* Unio coruscus GOULD, Pr. Boat. Soc. Nat. Hist., I, 1856, p. 15; *Otia

Conch., 1862, p. 222.—* B. H. and S. H. WRIGHT, Conch. Ex., II, 1888, p. 95.—
* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mas., XV, 1892,
p. 419, pi. LXIII, figs. 1, 7.

* Margaron ( Unio) coruscita LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

t UNIO CORUSCUS var. FRYANUS B. H. Wright.2

Uniofryanux B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., 1888, p. 113, pi. n, fig. 1; Check
List, 1888.

* t Unio diazensis S. H. WRIGHT,' Naut., X, 1897, p. 5.

Florida.

tUNIO CUNNINGHAMI B. H. Wright.

* Unio cunninghami B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XIII, 1883, p. 58, pi. I, figs.

1-4.—* A. F. GRAY, Am. Nat., XVII, 1883, p. 1184.—* S. H. and B. H. WRIGHT,
Conch. Ex., II, 1888, p. 105.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* SIMPSON,
Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 422, pi. LXV, tig. 6.

Florida.

tUNIO MICANS Lea.

* Unio micawsLEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1&57, p. 85; *J1. Ao. N. Sci. Phila., V,

1862, p. 59, pi. in, fig. 207; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 63, pi. in, fig. 207.—" SOWERUY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxv, fig. 182.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 159.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat.
Mus., XV, 1892, p. 423, pi. LXV, fig. 3.

* Margaron ( Unio) micans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

* Unio perlucens LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

1 From an examination of specimens sent to the U. S. National Museum by Mr.
Wright I referred this to U. buckleyi, iu Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, p. 417. The type is
now in the U. S. National Museum, and I believe it to be a rather compressed,
bright young U.jayensis.

2 A form of coruxcus a little less solid and inflated than the type, and quite brilliant.
3This name occurs in B. II. Wright's Check List, but the species was not described

until 1897. It scarcely differs from U. fryanus.

XYXOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 715

VI, 1866? p. 18, pi. v, fig. 16; Obs., XI, 1867, p. 22, pi. v, fig. 16.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) perJiicena LEA, Syn., 1K70, p. 45.

Korth Carolina to South Georgia and Florida.
tUNIO PYGMiEUS Lea.1

* Unio pygma-us LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 252; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1852, p. 262, pi. xv, fig. 14; * Obs., V, 1852, p. 18, pi. xv, fig. 14; * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) pygmceus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

Abbeville District, South Carolina.

tUNIO LEHMANII, S. H. Wright.

* Unio lehmanii, S. H. WRIGHT, Naut., X, 1897, p. 138.—* SIMPSON, Pr. Acad. N.

Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 80, pi. iv, fig. 9.

St. Marys River, Florida.

tUNIO BURTCHIANUS S. H. Wright.

* Unio burtchianus S. H. WRIGHT, Naut., X, 1897, p. 137.— * SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., 1900, p. 80, pi. iv, fig. 8.

St. Mary's River, Florida.

tUNIO CONFERTUS Lea.*

* Unio lugubris LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1834, p. 30, pi. ix, fig. 25 ; * Ohs., II, 1838,

p. 30, pi. ix, fig. 25.— * TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg.,V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 235.—
•HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 206; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206, pi. xxn, fig. 9.—
*CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 53, pi. xv, figs. 1, la. — * CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p.252.— *H. and A. ADAMS. Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— *CHENU, 111.
Conch., 1858, pi. xx, figs. 3, 3a, 36.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pi. LXXX, fig. 423.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 158.— * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 424, pi. LXVI,
fig. 4 ; LXVII, fig. 1.

* Margarita (Unio) lugubris LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 37; 1838, p. 24.

* Margaron ( Unio) lugubris LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 53.

* t Unio confertus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 103, pi. x vi, fig. 47 ; * Obs., I,

p. 215, pi. xvi, fig. 47. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — * HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 200 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 200, pi. xxm, fig. 34.—* CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 57.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 493.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxv, fig. 185.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) confertus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 31 ; 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron ( Unio) confertus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

* t Unio geddingsianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc. 1, 1840, p. 285 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII. 1842, p. 202, pi. xi, fig. 15 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 40, pl.xi, fig. 15.—" CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 493.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxi, figs. 3, 3a, 3&.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margaron ( Unio) geddingsianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

1 Only a single broken right valve of this is in the Lea collection.

2 The name lugubris applied first to this species will have to give way to confertus
because Say used lugubris at an earlier date for a Unio.

71 0 PROCKEIHXCS or nil': XATIOXAL MUSEUM.

* Unio limatuhis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1849, p. 154; *Ann. and

Mag., IV, 1849, p. 301; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1850, p. 276, pi. xxxvn,
fig. 9; * Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.-' H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PVETEL,
Conch. Sana., Ill, 1890, p. 157.
* Margaron ( Unio) Umatulus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 52.

* t Unio wlnteianus LEA,Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 258, pi. xiv, fig. 8.—* Obs., V,

1852, p. 14, pi. xiv, fig. 8.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen., Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 493.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—" P^TEL, Conch. Sam.. Ill, 1890,
p. 172.

* Margaron ( Unio) whiteianits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

* Unio ribex CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.'

* t Unio similis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 91, pi. xix, fig. 71; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 91, pi. xix, fig. 71.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Margaron ( Unio) similis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 52; 1870, p. 53.

* t Unio protensus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 88 ; " .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 256, pi. xxxi, fig. 71 ; " Obs., XII, 1869, p. 16, pi. xxxi, fig, 71.— *B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) protensus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

* t Unio radiolus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1871, p. 192; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 21, pi. vi, fig. 18 ; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 25, pi. vi, fig. 18.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

North Carolina to Florida.

tUNIO INSULSUS Lea.

* Unio insulsus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 86; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX,

1862, p. 53, pi. i, fig. 199; * Obs.,VIII, 1862, p.57, pi. i, fig. 199.— * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 422, pi. LXV,
figs. 1, 5.

* Margaron ( Unio) insulsus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

* t? Unio iHcidus LEA,2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 192; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866,p. 9, pi. n, fig. 6; "Obs,, XI, 1867, p. 13, pi. II, fig. 6.— * B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

"Margaron ( Unio) lucidus LEA, Syn , 1870, p. 48.
" \Unio cistelliformis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 192; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 19, pi. vi, fig. 17; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 23, pi. vi, fig. 17.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) cistelliformis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

North Carolina to Florida.

t UNIO OBNUBILUS Lea.

*Unio obnubilus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 84, pi. xvn, tig. 64 ; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 84, pi. x vn, fig. 64.—

* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 424, pi. LXVI, fig. 3.
*Mnrgaron (Unw) obniibiliis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

M Unio opacm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p, 169; * Jl Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1858, p. 86, pi. xvin, fig. 66; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 86, pi. xvm, fig. 66.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

1 Conrad here states that his ribex — first whiteianns of Lea, and then zeiglerianus of
Lea. The latter is totally different from whiteianus.

- Very near U. tonfertus. It is probably a delicate, light-colored, rayed insuhus.

NO. 1205. S YXOPSIS OF THE X. 1 1 A I> KS—SIMTSOX. 7 1 7

*Margaron ( Unio) opacus LEA, .Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* t Unio ceqnatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 170; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

1858, p. 89, pi. xix, fig. 69; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 89, pi. xix, fig. 69.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) irquatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* \Unio riridicatns LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 170; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1858, p. 87, pi. xvin, fig. 67; * Obs., VI, 1858, pi. xvm, fig. 67.

* Margaron ( Unio) viridicatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

*tr«io hepaticus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, III, 1859, p. 154; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 348, pi. LVII, fig. 173 ; * Obs., VIII, p. 30, pi. LVII, fig. 173.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PYETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margaron (Unio) hepaticus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* t Unio santee'nsis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I 1871, p. 193.—* Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 20, pi. vi, fig. 17; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 24, pi. vi, fig. 17.— 'B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*t Unio nolani B. H. WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1888, p. 116, pi. iv, fig. 11;
Check List, 1888.

South Carolina to Florida.

fUNIO FUSCATUS Lea.

* Unio fuscatus LEA, Desc. 12 Uniones, 1843 (no pagination). — *Tr. Aui. Phil.

Soc., IX, 1845?, p. 277, pi. XL, tig. 4; Obs., IV, 1848, p. 35, pi. XL, fig. 4.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *KusiER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1848, p. 203, pi.
LXVIII, fig. 2. — "REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, fig. 95. — *PVETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.—' SIMPSOX, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XVI, 1892, p.
420, pi. LXIII, figs. 2, 4.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) fuscatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 48.

Florida.

tUNIO OCCULTUS Lea.

* Unio occultus LEA, Desc. 12 Uniones, 1843 (uo pagination). — Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

IX, 1845?, p. 279, pi. XLI, fig. 7; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 37, pi. XLI, fig. 7;—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,
1861, p. 223, pi. LXXV, fig. 3.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P,ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161,—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p.
420, pi. LXIII, figs. 5, 6.

* Margaron ( Unio) occultus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 48; 1870, p. 48.

Florida.

tUNIO ARCTATUS Conrad.

* Unio arctatus CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 340, pi. i, fig. 9; * New F. W.

Shells, 1834, p. 36, pi. v, fig. 4, p. 67.—* MILLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 200.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 207 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 207, pi. xxm, fig. 47.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56.— *CHEXU, Bib. Conch., 1st
sen, III, 1845, p. 19, pi. in, fig. 10.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
245. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—* KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 195, pi. LXII, fig. 3.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Margarita ( Unio) arctatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.
* Margaron ( Unio) arctatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 62.

718 PllOCEEDIXGS OF THE XATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

fUNIO ARCTATUS var. TORTIVUS Lea.

* t Unio tortirus LEA/ Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840,p. 287 ; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,VIII, 1842,

p. 204. pi. xii, iig. 17 ; Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 42, pi. xn, fig. 17.— 'CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p.259.— H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,p.493.—
* CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxix, figs. 6, 6a, 66.—* SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 193.—* B. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.KTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.— * SIMPSON, Pr. U. S Nat. Mas., XV, 1892, p.
421, pi. LXIII, fig. 8; LXIV, figs. 1, 3, 4.
*Margaron ( Unio) tortivus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

* t Unio tetricus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 170; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p. 195, pi. xxn, fig. 78; " Obs., VII, 1859, p. 13, pi. xxn, Iig. 78.—
» KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 276, pi. xci, fig. 7 ; xcm, fig. 3.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.
*Maryaron ( Unio) letricus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

* \Unio puri>nrellm LEA,2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1859, p. 19, pi. xxni, fig. 81; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 16, pi. xxm,
fig. 81.—" B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) piirpureUus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

*t Unio merceri LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 169; Ml. Ac. X. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 209, pi. xxxi, fig. 278; "Obe., IX, 1863, p. 31, pi. xxxi,
fig. 278.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 159.

* Margaron ( Unio) merceri LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

Florida; South Georgia; the type west to the Black Warrior Eiver,
Alabama.

tUNIO NIGELLUS Lea.

* Unio nigellus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852,

p. 283, pi. xxiv,fig.42; *0bs., V,1852, p. 39, pi. xxiv, fig. 42.— *CoNRAD,Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margaron ( Unio) nigellus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 53.

*t Unio denigratus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 200, pi. xxni, fig. 83; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 18, pi. xxni,
fig. 83.—' B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus.,
XV, 1892, p. 422, pi. LXV, fig. 1.

*Margaron (Unio) denigraius LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

Chattahoochee River system: south into Florida.

t UNIO PINEI B. H. Wright.

*Unio pinei B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XI, 1897, p. 40.—" SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1900, p. 80, pi. in, fig. 1.

North Florida.

1 Unio arctatus is a widely distributed, abundant, and variable species, ranging
from the Black Warrior River to southern Florida. I have examined a great amount,
of material from the Black Warrior and Cahawba rivers (collected by Call), from
the Flint and Chattahoochee rivers from the Lea and other collections, and I feel
reasonably sure that all the species I have united should »•<> together.

2 1 believe this to be a small, somewhat inflated form of urctatun.

NO i-u, SY \OI\SIS OF THE XJfADES—SIlirSOX. 719

t UNIO OSCARI B. H. "Wright.

*l~nio oscari B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., V, 1892, p. 124; IX, 1896, p. 122, pi. n, tigs. 1-3.
Florida.

tUNIO HAZELHURSTIANUS Lea.

'" Unio hazelhurstianvs LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Pbila., II, 1858, p. 166; * Ji. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 211, pi. xxvi, fig. 92; * Obs., VII, 1859, p. 29, pi. xxvi, fig.
92.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxv, fig. 188. -* B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P.tTEL, Conch, Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margaron (Unio) liazelhurstianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

Southern Georgia.

tUNIO BUXTONI B. H. Wright.

*Unio buxtoni B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XI, 1897, p. 55 — * SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1900, p. 80, pi. i, fig. 6.

Marion County, Florida.

tUNIO FERRISSII Marsh.

* Unioferrissii MARSH, Naut., V, 1891, p. 30.'—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV,

1892, p. 423, pi. LXVI, figs. 1, 2.

Small creek near Palatka, Florida.

tUNIO DOREI B.H.Wright.

* Unio dorei B. H. WRIGHT,2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1888, p. 115, pi. in, fig. 1.

Lake Monroe, Florida.

(Group of Unio striatulus.)

Shell subsolid, rhomboid oval, with a well-developed post ridge
ending in a point below; beaks full, with numerous subparallel,
slightly corrugated, strong ridges; epidermis ray less or faintly rayed,
with a few wrinkles on the posterior slope; pseudocardinals stumpy ;
laterals straight. Animal unknown.

t UNIO STRIATULUS Lea.

*Unio striatulus LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 86; *J1. Acad. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 55, pi. n, fig. 202. — ' Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 59, pi. n, fig. 202.-
* SOWERBY, Conch, Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXII, fig. 367.—" B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.
Margaron (Unio) atriatulus, LEA, Syn,, 1870, p. 37.

Roauoke River; Welden and Salem, North Carolina.

1 This was first published in the Joliet Weekly News, a newspaper, May 1, 1891.
It is a puzzling form, having something the shape of the variety orcutti of U. buck-
leyi, but has plications ou the posterior slope such as are found in the Crassidens
group.

2 1 do not know where to place this form, of which I have only seen the type.
The figure is not very accurate, aud I formerly thought it a variety of U. buckleyi,
but on seeing the type I believe it is uot that. It seems to combine characters of the
Buckleyi and Crassiderw groups.

720 i'ii<>fi-;i:i>ix<;s OF THE X.ITIOX IL Mrsi>;rM. VOL.XXH.

t UNIO AMABILIS Lea.

*r«io amahilis LKA, Pr. Acad. X. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 89; * Jl. Acad. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1869, p. 257, pi. xxxi, fig. 72; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 17, pi. xxxi,
fig. 72.—* B. H. Wright, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) amabilis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

Butler, Taylor County, Georgia; North Carolina?

UNIO SUBPLANUS Conrad.

I'nio xitbplatiHs CONRAD, Monog., IX, 1837, p. 73, pi. XLI, fig. 1; * Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, Snpp., 1856, p. 383, pi. xxi,
fig. 16.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1862, p. 272, pi. xci, fig. 5.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron (Unio) subplanus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

*Unio subplannm SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVII, tig. 252.

North Carolina and Virginia.

UNIO BRIMLEYI S. H. Wright.

*Unio brimleyi S. H. WRIGHT, Naut., X, 1897, p. 138; * SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., 1900, p. 80, pi. iv, fig. 6.

Neuse River and Irwin's Creek, North Carolina.
(Group of Unio complanatus.)

Shell elongate trapezoidal, moderately solid, but little inflated, nearly
straight below, with a posterior ridge, usually biangulate behind;
beaks not prominent, sculptured with several coarse, parallel ridges
which follow the growth lines or are nearly straight. Epidermis some-
times shining and feebly rayed, becoming rough and rayless with age;
laterals straight or slightly curved; beak cavities shallow.

Animal with the marsupium occupying all or nearly all of the outer
branchiaB; gills long, rounded below, inner much the larger, free nearly
or quite their whole length from the abdominal sac.

t UNIO COMPLANATUS (Solander) Dillwyn.i

Mya complanata SOLANDER, manuscript (no date). — * PORTLAND catalogue, 1786,
p. 100, Lot 2190.—* DILLWYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 51.

* Unio complanata DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 559; 3d ed., II,

1839, p. 676.

1 This species was described by Solauder in Latin, but the manuscript was never
published and is now in the British Museum. Mr. Edgar A. Smith kindly examined
it for me and informed me that Dillwyn's description in the catalogue is a transla-
tion from Solander. The name Mya complanata was used by Lister in Hist. Sive.
Conch. (1770, p. 150), but Lister was not a binomial author. The Portland catalogue
is anonymous, and a mere sale list. I have done my best to straighten out the syn-
onymy of this variable and exceedingly puzzling group, and have examined nearly
all the types and a great amount of material. In some cases, as in the Buckleyi
group, there seem to be no specific lines whatever.

xo.1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMP SOX. 72]

* Unio complanatus FKRUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 26. — * GOULD. Inv. of Mass.,

1841, p. 107, figs. 68-70.—* BINNEY, 2d ed., Inv. of Mass., 1870, p. 167, fig.
472.— *C. B. ADAMS, Thompson's Hist. Vt., 1842, p. 167.— * HAXLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 199; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 199, pi. xxi, fig. 20.—* DE KAY, Zool.
of N. Y., Pt. 5, 1843, p. 188, pi. xxn, tig. 246.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch.
Norn., 1845, p. 57.—* STIMPSON, Shells of N. Eng., 1851, p. 13.—* AGASSIZ, Arch,
fur Nat., I, 1852, p. 50.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.—
KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 137, pi. XLI, fig. 2.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— *HARTMAN and MICHENER, Conch. Cest., 1874,
p. 86, fig. 181.—* LATCHFORD, Tr. Ottawa Field Nat. Cl., 1882, p. 49.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* H. CARPENTER, Naut., Ill, 1889, p. 93.—* P.E-
TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) complanatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 30: 1838, p. 22.
*Margaron (Unio) complanatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 51.

* lUnio violacem SPENGLER, Skriv. Nat. Selsk. Ill, 1793, p. 55.

* ? Unio purpureus SAY, Nich. Enc., II, 1816, pi. HI, fig. 1; N. Harm. Diss., II, No.
21, 1829, p. 324.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.—* SOWERBY, Rich.
Faun. Boreali Am., Ill, 1836, p. 316.—* L. W. SAY, Terr, and Fluv. Shells, 1840,
p. 7.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVIII, fig. 346.

*Myapurpurea EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 2.

*fUniopurpurea DESHAYES, Encyc. M6th. II, 1827, p. 151, pi. 249, fig. 5.

* Unio rarisulcata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 72. — *LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p.

200.— DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 534.
*Unio coarctata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 73. — *LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p.

200.— DESHAYES, Encyc. Me"th., II, 1830, p. 581; * An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI,

1835, p. 535; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 668.—* ? SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi.

xxxiv, fig. 178.
*Unio purpurascens LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 73. — DESHAYES, Enc.

M6th., II, 1830, p. 581.— *LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p. 200.— DESHAYES, An. sans Vert.,

2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 535; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 668.

* Unio georgiana LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 74. — * LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p.

201.— DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 536; 3ded., II, 1839, p. 668.
*Unio rhombula LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 74. — * DESHAYES, An. sans

Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 536; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 668.
*Unio rhombula LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 74.— *LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p.

200.—* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 536; 3d ed., II, 1839, p.

668.— *?DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Sam., 1841, pi. xn, fig. 8.

* Unio carinifera LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 74. — * LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p.

201.— DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 536; 3d ed., II, 1839, p.
668.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 176, pi. LVI, fig. 1.
*Unio glabrata LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75.—* LEA, Obs., 1, 1834, p.
201.— DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 537 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 669.

* Unio sulcidens LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 77. — * LEA, Obs., I, 1834, p.

202.— DESHAYES, An. sans Vert.,2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 539; 3d ed., II, 1839, p.
670.— * ? DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Sam., 1841, pi. xn, fig. 3.— * CHENU, 111.
Conch., 1858, pi. xn. figs. 5, 5a.

* Unio virginiana LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 79. — DESHAYES, An. sans

Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 544; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 671.
Unio fluviatilis GREEN, Jl. Mac. Lyceum, 1827, p. 41.

* I Unio raveneli CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 39, pi. vi, fig. 4,' p. 71.—* FER-

USSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— * MILLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 206.—

1 It is hard to say what this is. The figure is like complanatus, bu t the shell, which
is labeled raveneli Conrad and is in the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences,
is like litt/ubris.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 46

722 I'HOGKEDIXGS OF THE .V.I Tiny A I. l/r.v/.VV. VOL.XXII.

*CHKXI:, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, p. 9, pi. in, fig. 8. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 256.— * B. H. WRIGHT, rh.-ck List, 1888.

* Margarita (Unio) watereensis LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 31; ' 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron (Unio) iratireensiH, LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

* Unio icatereensiK, H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. — P,i:n.i.,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* t Unio yriffithianus, LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 103, pi. xv, tig. 46 ; Obs., I,

1834, p. 215, pi. xv, fig. 46.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— *HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 199; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 199, pi. xxm, lig. 28.—* CATLOW
andREEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.59.— *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,1853,
p. 250.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p 493. — *KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 208, pi. LXIX, fig. 2.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pi. LXXXIX, fig. 449.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margarita ( Unio) griffithianus, LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 31 ; 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron ( I'nio) griffithianus, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 52.

*t Unio planilaterus, CONRAD, Monog., XII (no date after 1838), p. 103, pi. i.vn,
fig. 1; Pr.Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. 8am., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margaron (I'nio) planilaterus, LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

* t Unio fuUginosus, LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 78, pi. vii, fig. 19.

*iUniorttfu8culu8~LKA., Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 252; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,
1852, p. 258, pi. xiv, fig. 7; *Obs., V, 1852, p. 14, pi. xiv, fig. 7.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 493.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIII, fig. 377.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.*;TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron (Unio) rufnaculus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.
*Mya rigida WOOD, Ind. Test. Rev., 1856, p. 200, pi. i, snpp. fig. 10.

* t Unio abbeviUensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 84 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 51, pi. vi, fig. 34; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 51, pi. vi, fig. 34.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 143.

* Margaron ( Unio) abbeviUensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* Wnio contracts LEA, Pr.Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 86; \Jl.Ac.N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 203, pi. xxix, fig. 272; *Obs., IX, p. 25, pi. xxix, fig. 272.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) contractus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

* iUnio virens LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 80, pi. xvi, fig. 60; *<)bs., VI, 1858, p. 80, pi. xvi, fig. 60.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) rirens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* \Unio savannahensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 169; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1858, p. 81, pi. xvi, fig. 61 ; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 81, pi. xvi, fig. 61.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) sarannahensis LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.
* iUnio subflavus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 170; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1858, p. 90, pi. xix, fig. 70; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 90, pi. xix, fig. 70.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) subflavus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 52.

* \Unio neusensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 41; * Jl. Ac.N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1859, p. 60, pi. iv, fig. 208; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 64, pi. iv, fig. 208.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) neusensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

1 Lea changed the name raveneli to watereensis, because the name rarenelianus had
In en applied by him to a Unio.

200. SYNOPSIS Of THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 723

nio rsactits LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 41; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 62; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 66, pi. iv, fig. 210.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Che<-k List, 1888.
Maryaron ( Vnio) exactus LEA,«Syn., 1870, p. 43.

* t I'nio rosivellensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 165; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, IV, 1859, p. 205, pi. xxiv, fig. 87; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 23, pi. xxiv,
fig. 87.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) rosweUensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

* t Unio postellil LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 165; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p. 214, pi. xxvi, fig. 94; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 32, pl.xxvi, tig. 94.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVII, p. 255.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) postellii LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 51.

t I'nio baldwinensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 170; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 330, pi. LI, fig. 155; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 12, pi. LI, fig.
155.— * B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Maryaron (Unio) baJdwinensis LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

* t Unio raeensis LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 171 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
. IV, 1860, p. 331, pi. LII, fig. 156 ; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 13, pi. LII, fig. 156.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) raeensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.
*]Uuio quadratus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 172; *M1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV. 1860, p. 338, pi. LIV, fig. 163; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 20, pi. LIV, tig.

163.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
"Maryaron ( Unio) quadratus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 54.

* t Unio squamcits LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 391; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 200, pi. xxvni, fig. 269; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 22, pi. xxvin, fig. 269.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
^Maryaron ( Unio) squameus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

*Unio liigubris KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 234, pi. LXXIX, fig. 1.

* \Unio weldonensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 191; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 11, pi. in, fig. 8; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 15, pi. m, fig. 8.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) weldonensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

*iUnio gastonensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 191; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 20, pi. vi, fig. 18; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 24, pi. vi, fig. 18.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) gastonensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

* t Unio aberrans LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 191 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 7, pi. i, fig. 3 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 11, pi. i, fig. 3.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) aberrans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* t Unio mecklcnbergensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 191 ; * Jl. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 17, pi. v, fig. 15; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 21, pi. v, fig. 15.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Margaron ( Unio) mecklenbergensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

* \Unio mleiyltensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 191; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 6, pi. i, fig. 2; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 10, pi. I, fig. 2.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Maryaron ( Unio) raleiyhensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.
*tZ7nio mediocris LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 192; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 24, pi. vn, fig. 22; * Obs., XI. 1867, p. 28, pi. vn, fig. 22.
* Maryaron ( Unio) mediocris LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* \Unio indefinitus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 192; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 15, pi. iv, fig. 12; *0bs., XI, 1867, p. 12, pi. iv, fig. 112.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

724 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XA 77O.Y. I /. .V I >7 UM.

* Margaron ( Unio) indefinitus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

'WJnio humerosus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.. XII, 1868, p. 161; * JI. Ac. N. Sci.

Thila., VI, 1868, p. 301, pi. XLV, fig. 113; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 61, pi. XLV, li-r.

113.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Margaron ( I'nio) humerosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.
"t Unio bearcrensi* LEA, 1'r. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 161; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 297, pi. XLIV, fig. 109.— * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 57, pi. XLIV,

fig. 109.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) beavcrenscs LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* I'nio Heart-reuses P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* ? Unio neglectus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXV, fig. 329.

* l'»io tortuosus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. Lxv, fig. 330.— *PJKTKL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Unio uliareenifis LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 145; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 304, pi. XLVI, fig. 116; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 63, pi. XLVI,
fig. 116.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
"Margaron (Unio) iiharcensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* t Unio nubilus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 161 ; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 298, pi. XLIV, fig. 110; *Obs., XII, p. 58, pi. XLIV, fig. 110.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) nubilus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

*t Unio yadkinensis LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 156; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 32, pi. x, fig. 29 ; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 36, pi. x, fig. 29.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P^:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* t Unio ampins LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 157; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 39, pi. xin, fig. 36; "Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 43, pi. xin, fig. 36.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

"t Unio ligatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 157; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1874, p. 49, pi. xvn, fig. 47; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 53, pi. xvn, fig. 47;

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

MTwio 8«fyjara?7e/M« LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 158; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 46, pi. xvi, fig. 44; Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 50, pi. xvi, fig.
44.— "B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* t Unio incincnsis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 159 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 44, pi. xv, fig. 42; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 48, pi. xv, fig. 42.—* B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* \Unio curratus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 159; *Jl.Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 38, pi. xni, fig. 35; *Obs., XHI, 1874, p. 42, pi. xm, fig. 35.
" \Unio subsquamosus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 160; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 47, pi. xvi, fig. 45; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 51, pi. xvi,
fig. 45.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* t Unio infuscus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 160; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 51, pi. xvn, fig. 49; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 55, pi. xvn, fig. 49.—
"PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

*\Unio rains LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 160; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1874, p. 52, pi. xvin, fig. 51; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 56, pi. xvm, fig. 51;
*B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

* t Unio basalis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 161; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 48, pi. xvi, fig. 46; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 52, pi. xvi, fig. 46.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* \Unio sHbolivaceus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1873, p. 422; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 57, pi. xx, fig. 56; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 61, pi. xx, fig.
56.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* \Unio infulgens LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1873, p. 422; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 60, pi. xxi, fig. 59; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 64, pi. xxi, fig.
59.— *B. H. WRIGHT. Check List, 1888.

NO. 1203. SY\IU'SIH or Till-: S. HADES— ,S/.l//'.vo.Y.

* t Unlo cirratHx LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1873. p. 422 ; .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 55, pi. xix, fig. 53; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 59, pi. xix, lig. 53.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* \Unio corneas LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1873, p. 423; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 59, pi. xx, fig. 58; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 63, pi. xx, fig.

58.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*t Unio inrenustus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1873, p. 424; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 66, pi. xxn, fig. 62; *Obs., XIII, 1874; p. 70, pi. xxn,

fig. 62.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*iArconaia procanuheriana PILSBRY, Nat. Canadienue, XX, 1890, p. 171; "Pr. Ac.

N. Sci. Pbila., 1892, p. 132, pi. vn, figs. 4-6.'

fUNIO COMPLANATUS var. JEJUNUS Lea.

* Unio jejunus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 9, pi. iv, fig. 9; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 9, pi. iv, fig. 9.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Xat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 199; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 199, pi. xxn, fig.
47.— "CATLOW aud REEVE, Conch. Noiu., 1845, p. 60.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
493.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 265, pi. xc, fig. 1. — *?SOWERBY,
Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVIII, fig. 347.2— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margarita ( Unio) jejunus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 30; 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron (Unio) jejunus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 51.

*MJnio percoarctatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 85; *.T1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 59, pi. HI, fig. 206; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 63, pi. in, fig. 206.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI. 1866, pi. LIV, fig. 277.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— *P^:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margaron ( Unio) percoarctatus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 51.

fUNIO COMPLANATUS var. QUADRILATERUS Lea.

* Unio squalidus LEA, in part, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 192; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 22, pi. vn, fig. 20; Obs., XI, 1867, p. 26. pi. vn, fig. 20.—* B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 429,
pi. LXXI, fig. 14.

* Margaron ( Unio) sqitalidna LEA, Syn., 1870, p 51.

* t Unio quadi-ilaterus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 192; Jl. Ac.N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 5, pi. i, fig. 1; Obs., XI, 1867, p. 9, pi. i, fig. 1.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) quadrilaterus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

Atlantic drainage from the St. Lawrence to Georgia; west in the
British possessions to Manitoba?

tUNIO CATAWBENSIS Lea.

* Unio ivheatleyi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1857, I, p. 85 ;3 * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1861, p. 54, pi. i, fig. 200; Obs., VIII, p. 58, pi. i, fig. 200.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margaron ( Unio) catawlensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

1 Said to come from Yamaska River, China. The type is a twisted Unio complanatiiH,
probably from Canada.

2 In errata he savs this is depressus of d'Orbigny, not Lamarck. It is hard to say
what it is.

'Preoccupied by Lea and changed by him to cataivbensis.

726 PROCEEDINGS or rin: NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOI..XXH.

* Unio rostrum LEA, Pr. Ac.N. Sci. PhiIa.,VIII, 1861, p. 391 ; *.)!. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 201, pi. xxix, iig. 270; Obs., IX, 1863, p. 23, pi. xxix. fig. 270.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) rostrum LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* t Unio oblonyus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 158; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 52, pi. XVIH, fig. 50; Obs., XIII, 1874. p. 56, pi. xvm, fig. 50.

North Carolina.

fUNIO TUOMEYI Lea.

v Unio tuomeyi LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 256, pi. xin, fi-. I : < >1>8., V,
1852, p. 12, pi. xin, fig. 4.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
493.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.. Ill, 1890,
p. 170.

* Maryaron (Unio) tuomeyi LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

*t Unio barmttii LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 256, pl.xm, fig. 5; *Obs.,V,
1852, p. 12, pi. xin, fig. 5.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—
*H. and A. Adams, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) barrattii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 37; 1870, p. 245.

* Unio barrolti P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

*t Uniopullatm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 57, pi. vin, fig. 39; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 57, pi. vm, fig. 39.—
*KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1871, p. 247, pl.Lxxxm, fig. 3. — *SOWEHHY.
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVI, fig. 335.— M3. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— * IVKTEL, Conch Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Maryaron (Unio) pnUatiis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

* t Unio sublatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 169 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 82, pi. xvi, fig. 62; » Obs., VI, 1858, p. 82, pi. xvi, fig. 62.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) sublatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.

* t Uniofumatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 88, pi. xvm, fig. 68; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 88, pi. xvin, fig. 68.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) fumatiis LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 52.

* t Unio viridiradiatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 154; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 336, pi. LIII, fig. 161; * Obs., VIII, p. 18, pi. Lin,fig.l61.—

* B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) riridiradiatits LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

*Wnio riridans LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 170; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 337, pi. Liv,fig. 162; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 19, pi. LIV. li<r.
162.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron (Unio) riridans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* t Unio hallenbeckii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 170; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 328, pi. LI, fig. 154 ; ' "Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 10, pi. LI, fig. 154.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
"Margaron (Unio) hallenbeckii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.
*'\Unio salebrosus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila, XI, 1859, p. 170; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 332, pi. LII, fig. 157; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 14, pi. LII, fig.

157.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 166.

*Margaron ( Unio) salebrosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.
*iUnio verutus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 4.71; Ml. Ac. if. Sci.

1 Extra copies of the paper containing this species were published in December,

1858.

no.1205. SYNOPSIS OF TUF. X.I I.I DES— SIMPSON. Til

Phila., IV. 1860, pi. LIU, fig. 160; *Ol>s., V.III, 1860, p. 17, pi. LIII, fig. 160.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.
*Margaron ( Unio) rerutus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.
" t Ciiio cliathamensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 191 ; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

1'hila., VI, 1866, p. 21, pi. vi, fig. 19; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 25, pi. vi, fig. 19.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Margaron ( Unio) chath amen sis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

* t I'nio hastatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Pbila., Ill, 1873, p. 423; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 56, pi. xix, fig. 54; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 60, pi. xix, fig.

54.— 'B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*t67mo dooleyensis LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1873, p. 424; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 64, pi. xxn, fig. 60; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 68, pi. xxn,

fig. 60.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*WJnio(jesnerii'LE\, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 111,1874, p. 424; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 65, pi. xxn, fig. 64; ^Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 69, pi. xxn, fig. 61.—

*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 446. — *B. H.WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.

North Carolina to Alabama.

tUNIO OCMULGEENSIS Lea.

* Unio ocmulgeensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 38; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 95, pi. xiv, fig. 243; *Obs., VI11, 1862, p. 99, pi. xiv, fig. 243.—
*Srars >x, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 424, pi. LXVII, fig. 5.— M3. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
"Margaron (Unio) ocmulgeensw LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.

Georgia.

tUNIO AQUILUS Lea.

* Unio aquilus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Set. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 172; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 92, pi. xx, fig. 72; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 92, pi. xx, fig. 72.— MJ. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.
*Margaron (Unio) aquilus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

South Georgia and northern Florida.

tUNIO ICTERINUS Conrad.

* Unio icterinus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, pi. vi, fig. 5, p. 69.— *FERUSSAC,

Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836, p. 39, pi. xvm, fig. 2.—
*MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 206.— *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill,
1845, p. 20, pi. i, fig. 5.—* CON RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Wnio fuliginosus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
X, 1848, p. 78, pi. vn, fig. 19; * Obs., IV., 1848, p. 52, pi. vn, fig. 19.— *CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

II, 1857, p. 493.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— TJETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 153.

* Margaron (Unio) fuliginosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

* \Unio cuvierianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX, 1852, p. 263, pi. xvi, fig. 16;
Obs., V, 1852, p. 19, pi. xvi, fig. 16.— "CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 248.— "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— TJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

^Margaron ( Unio) cuvierianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 51.

M Unio curatus LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

728 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL Ml'SKI'M. TOL.XXU.

VI. 1866, p. 23, pi. vu, fig. 21; Obs., XI, 1867, p. 27, pi. VH, fig. 21.-*!'. It.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P/KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.149.
"Mart/aron (Unio) curatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

* t Unio daius LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,XII, 1868, p. 161; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 299, pi. XLIV, fig. 3; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 59. pi. XLIV, fig. 3.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.
*Mar<jaron ( Unio) datits LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

* Unio ratns P.fcTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

• / nio cuspidal us, LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p.159 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1874, p. 43. pi. xiv, fig. 50; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 47, pi. xiv, fig. 40.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

North Carolina to Georgia.

tUNIO ROANOKENSIS Lea.

* Margarita (Unio) roanokensis LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 30; 1838, p. 21.

* Unio roanokensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 27, pi. vm, fig. 21; Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 27, pi. vm, fig. 21.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
235.—* HANLEV, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 199; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 199.— * CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 63. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 275.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xx, figs. 6, 6a, 66.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— * SOWERUY, Conch. Icon.. XVI,
1868, pi. LXVI, fig. 341.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P,ETEL, Conch.
Sam. Ill, 1890, p. 165.

*Margaron (Unio) LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 51.

*t Unio macer LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 86; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1862, p. 202. pi. xxix, fig. 271; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 24, pi. xxix, fig. 271.

* Maryaron (J'nio) macer LEA, Syn., 1870. p. 51

*t Unio latus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 171; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 334, pi. LIII, fig. 159; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 16, pi. LIII, fig. 159.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—^ P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Maryaron ( Unio) latus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.

fUNIO ROANOKENSIS var. NORTHAMPTONENSIS Lea.

* Unif northamptonensis LEA,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 392; *J1. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila,, V., 1862, p. 190, pi. xxv, fig. 260; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 12, pi. xx v,
fig. 260.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Unio) northamptonensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

Connecticut Kiver at Northampton, Massachusetts: south to the
Savannah River, Georgia.

tUNIO HOPETONENSIS Lea.

* Unio hopetonensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 29, pi. ix, fig. 24; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 29, pi. ix, fig. 24.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., VI, 1839, Pt. 2. p. 235.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 198; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 198, pi. xx, fig. 21.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noin.. 1845, p. 60. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pl.xx, figs. 5, 5a, 57;.—
*KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 196, pi. LXIII, fig. 1. — * So WEBBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVIII, fig. 349.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

1 A large, compressed form, biangulate behind, the posterior point elevated above
the base line. Certain specimens are considerably inflated in the post basal region.
This is generally taken for I', cojnplanalitx, but it differs in the characters given
above, and- seems to be merely a northern variety ofroanokemis.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE .V.I lAlU'.S— SIMPS<>\. 729

1888.— * P-ETEL. Concli. Sam., Ill, 1890, ]>. 155. — " SI.MPSON, Pr. IT. S. N.-if.
Mua., XV, 1892, p. 412, pi. ui, fig. 3; i.m, fig. 1.

* Margarita ( Unio) hopetonensis LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 30; 1838, p. 21.
'Martjaron ( Unio) hopetonensis LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 51.

Georgia, in streams flowing into the Atlantic; San tee Canal, South
Carolina; northern Florida.

fUNIO LIVINGSTONENSIS Lea.

* Unio living stonen sis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, p. 192 ; * JI. Ac. N.- Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 14, pi. iv, fig. 11; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 18, pi. iv, fig. 11.— «B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Unio) livingstonensi* LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

North Carolina to Georgia.

fUNIO INUSITATIS Lea.

* Unio inusiiatis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 171 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p.333, pi. LII, fig. 158; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 15, pi. LII, iig. 158.
*Margaron ( Unio) inusitatus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.
*Unio insitatns B: H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Georgia.

tUNIO DIFFERTUS Lea.

* Unio differtm LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 158; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 42, pi. xiv, fig. 39; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 46, pi. xiv, fig. 39.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Georgia.

|UNIO PLANTII Lea.

*Unio plantii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p. 192, pi. xxi, fig. 76; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 10, pi. xxi, fig. 76.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 473. — *B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., 1888.

*Hargaron ( Unio) plantii LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Flint .River, near Macon, Georgia.

tUNIO STRUMOSUS Lea.

*Unio strumosm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 158; III, 1873, p. 423;
Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 57, pi. xix, tig. 55; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p.
61, pi. xix, fig. 55.— M3. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Yadkin River, North Carolina.

tUNIO PURUS Lea.

*Unio pwus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 41; Ml. Ac. N. Sci Phila..,

V, 1862, p. 61, pi. iv, fig. 209; *Obs., VIII. 1862, p. 65, pi. iv, fig. 209.— * B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) purus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 43.

Neuse Kiver, near Raleigh, North Carolina.

730 ]'i;<x i:i:inx<;s or rni: SATIOXAL MUSEUM.

tUNIO SUBNIGER Lea.

I mo sitbnitjer LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.Phila.. IX, 1857, p. 172; *J1. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1859, i>. 196, pi. xxn, fig. 79; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 14, pi. xxn, fig. 79.— *B.
H. WKKIHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) subniger LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

Georgia.

tUNIO BURKENSIS Lea.

Twio burkensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. '112; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 215, pi. xxvn, fig. 95; *Obs.,VII, 1859, p. 33, pi. xxvn,
fig. 99.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) biirkensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

* t Unio disniniilis LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II. 1872, p. 161; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874,p. 53, pi. xvm, fig. 52; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 57, pi. xvm
fig. 52.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

North Carolina; south to Georgia.

tUNIO OBLATUS Lea.

*Unio ablatiis LEA,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193.

•Unio oblatus LKA, .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 13, pi. iv, fig. 10; *Obs.

XI, 1867, p. 17, pi. iv, fig. 10.
* Margaron ( Unio) oblatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

Long Creek, Gaston County, North Carolina.

tUNIO ERRANS Lea.

t Unio paliatus RAVENEL, letter.2 — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,

p. 254.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.
* Margarita ( Unio) paliatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 31; 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron ( Unio) paliatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

* Unio palliatus RAVENEL, Cat., 1875, p. 57.3 — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. —

*P,ETEL, CoricTi. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Unio errans LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; * .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 60, pi. ix, fig. 42; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 60, pi. ix, fig. 42.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) en-ana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

*tf7nioficinu«LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1858, p. 61, pi. ix, fig. 43; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 61, pi. ix, tig. 43.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) ricinus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

Near Macon, Georgia; South Carolina.

1 So written in first description. A typographical error, probably. Dr. Lea after-
wards changed the name to oblatus.

2 Dr. Lea credits this to Ravenel's letter, but neither he nor Ravenel ever described
it so far as I know.

3 Ravenel here credits this species to Lea. Lea's specimens, received from Ravenel,
are marked Santee Canal and South Carolina. They are rather thin and delicate,
of a peculiar texture, and have a shining brownish green epidermis.

NO. 12ns. SYXOPSIS OF THE XJfADEX—SfMPSOX. 731

tUNIO SAGITTIFORMIS Lea.1

* Z7n<0.sa<7i«»yoraisLEA,Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.. X, 1852, p. 277, pi. xxn, fig. 35; *Obs.,V,

1852, p. 33, pi. xxn, fig. 35.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Pbila.,VI, 1853, p. 257.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. — * SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. xcn, fig. 499.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) sagittiformis LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 37; 1870, p. 60.

Oconee liiver, Georgia; Abbeville, South Carolina.

tUNIO ANGUSTATUS Lea.

* Unio angustatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 114, pi. xvn, fig. 43; * Obs., I,

1834,p. 124,pl. xvii,fig. 43.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,1834, p. 67.—* FERUS-
SAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— * CONRAD, Monog., XI, 1838, p. 98, pi. LIV, fig.
2.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 204 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 204, pi. xxn, fig.
25. — *CATLO\vand REEVE,Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—

* CHENU, 111. Conch. 1858, pi. xiv, figs. 1, la, 16. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,
1861, p. 178, pi. LVI, fig. 4.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXII, fig.
372.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sani., Ill, 1890, p.
144.

* Margarita ( Unio) angustatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 35 ; 1838, p. 23.

* Margaron ( Unio) angustaim LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 57.

* t Unio extensus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 31 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 68, pi. xn, fig. 49; *Obs., VI, 1868, p. 67, pi. xn, iig. 49.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron extensus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

* t Unio subcylindraceus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1873, p. 422 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 58, pi. xx, fig. 57; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 62, pl.xx, fig.
57. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.

South Carolina to western Georgia.

tUNIO PERSTRIATUS Lea.

* Unio perstriatus LKA., Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 255, pi. xn, fig. 3; *Obs., V,

1852, p. 11, pi. xn, fig. 3.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. — * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcn, fig. 500.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margaron ( Unio) perstriatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 36 ; 1870, p. 57.

* t Unio yracilentus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 85; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 58, pi. in, fig. 205; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 62, pi. in, fig. 205.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) gracilentua LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

* t Unio perlatuH LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci., VI,

1866, p. 15, pi. iv, fig. 13 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 19, pi. iv, fig. 12.—" B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) perlatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

North and South Carolina.

1 A very singular shell, much cut away at the anterior base, and, perhaps, abnormal.

7,")!' i'i;<>< I:I-:I>IM;S or THE \ATIO\AL MCSI:I .)/.

fUNIO NAVICULOIDES Lea.

* Unio nanntloidesLEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,IX, I8nl, p.170; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1858, p. 94, pi. xx, fig. 74; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 94, pi. xx, fig. 74.— B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Margaron ( I'nio) nariculoides LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

Georgia.

fUNIO SORDIDUS Lea.

* Unio sordidus LEA, Tr. Ain. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 254, pi. xn, fig. 1 ; * Obs., V, 1852,

p. 10. pi. xn, fig. 1.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 1853, p. 257.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron ( Unio) sordidus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

* t Unio r/ibbefiianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 254, pi. xn, fig. 2 ; * Obs., V,

1852, p. 10, pi. xn, fig. 2.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) gibbesianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

Abbeville, South Carolina.

t UNIO SPADICEUS Lea.

* Unio spadiceus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, 1, 1857, p. 86; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,

1862, p. 55, pi. i, fig. 202; * Obs., VIII, 1862, pi. i, fig. 201.— *B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) spadiceua LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 48.

North Carolina.

fUNIO STRIGOSUS Lea.

* Unio strigosus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 287; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1843, p. 198, pi. ix, fig. 9; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 36 pi. ix, fig. 9.—* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 258.— *H. and A ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II.,
1857.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1&58, pi. xxx, figs. 6, 6a, 66.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) strigosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 57.

Southwest Georgia; southeast Alabama.

tUNIO LAZARUS Lea.1

*Unio lazarus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., XI,
1852, p. 259, pi. xiv, fig. 9 ; * Obs., V, 1852, p. 15, pi. xiv, fig. 9.—* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— *H. and A. ADAMS. Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 491.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 157.

* Margaron ( Unio) lazarus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

Abbeville district, South Carolina.

(Group of Unio doirniei.)

Shell subtrapezoidal, inflated, solid, truncate and more or less trian-
gular behind, sometimes swollen in the postbasal region, with a well-

'A peculiarly compressed, arcuate form. Some specimens of U. arctatus approach
it closely.

No.1205. SYNOPSIS OF Tin-: \.ir.ti>/:s—STMPSOX. 733

developed posterior ridge; beaks full, their sculpture not observed;
epidermis smooth and shining in the young shell, becoming duller and
roughened when old; hinge moderately strong; pseudocardinals radial,
roughened ; laterals heavy, somewhat remote, curved ; there is a more
or less developed secondary lateral in the right valve; dorsal scars few,
in a row just behind the pseudocardinals and fully exhibited on the
inner edge of the shallow beak cavity; nacre dull: muscle scars distinct,
smooth.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole of the outer gills;
inner gills free from the abdominal sac apart of their length; palpi
rather small; mantle line thick on the border.

fUNIO DOWNIEI Lea.

„* Uniodoicniei LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 166; Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila,.,
IV, 1859, p. 210, pi. xxv, fig. 91; Obs., VII, 1859, p. 28, pi. xxv, fig. 91.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icou., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVIII, tig. 350.— * 13. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. — *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.—* SIMPSON, Pr.
U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 413, pi. i,v, figs. 1-3; LVI, fig. 5.

* Margaron (Unio) doioniei LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Southern Georgia; north Florida.

fUNIO GEMINUS Lea.

* Unio geminus LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci.

PhiLx, 1858, p. 63, pi. X, fig. 45; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 63, pi. x, fig. 45.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) yeminus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

* t Unio satillaensis LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 166; * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1859, p. 216, pi. xxvn, fig. 9G; Obs., VII, 1859, p. 34, pl.xxvn,
fig. 96.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) satillaensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41. .

Georgia.

fUNIO LECONTIANUS Lea.

* Margarita ( Unio) lecontianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 18.

*Unio lecontianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 40, pi. xn, fig. 35; * Obs.,
II, 1838, fig. 40, pi. xn, fig. 35.—* TROSCUEL, Arch. fiirNaturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2,
p. 236.— "HANI.EY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 188; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 188, pi.
xxn, figs. 11, 51. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. — * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— "CiiENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi.
xxiv, figs. 6, 6a, 66. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XXXIH, fig. 173.— * B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *!\*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

*Margaron ( Unio) lecontianus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

*Unio contrarius CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., IV, 1849, p. 153; *Anii. and
Mag., IV, 1849, p. 301 ; * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1850, p. 276, pi. xxxvn, fig. 7;
* Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.

Georgia.

PROCEEDINGS or THJ: NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

fUNIO SPISSUS Lea,

* Unio spissu* LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 112; *J1. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1859, p. 208, pi. xx v, fig. 89 ; * Obs., VII, 1859, p. 26, pi. xxv, fig. 89.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. lion.. XVI, 1868, pi. i.xxxvm, fig. 476.—* 15. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P.£TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890. p. 168.

*Margaron (Unio) spissus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Georgia.

(Group of I'niofisheriantiN.)

Shell elongated, rather thin,- subcompressed, pointed behind and
sometimes slightly biangulate 5 posterior ridge generally well developed ;
beaks low, the sculpture consisting of a few coarse, slightly irregular
ridges which run nearly parallel with the growth lines, generally
heavier where they cross the posterior ridge; epidermis sometimes
rayed, shining; pseudocardinals usually compressed; laterals long,
straight, and lamellar; beak cavities very shallow and containing two
or three dorsal scars at some distance behind the beaks; muscle scars
well marked, the posterior ones elongated; nacre generally dull. Ani-
mal with the gills greatly elongated, inner the larger, more or less free
from the abdominal sac ; marsupium occupying nearly or quite the whole
length of the outer branchia*; palpi elongated; mantle thin, thicker on
the edge.

tUNIO LANCEOLATUS Lea.

* Unio lanceolalus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1828, p. 266, pi. in, fig. 2 ; * Obs., 1. 1834,

p. 8, pi. in, fig. 2.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.— TERUSSAC,
Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— * CONRAD, Monog. Ill, 1836, p. 32, pi. xiv., fig. 2.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 204; *Biv. Shells., 1843, p. 204, pi. xx, fig. 60;
xxn, fig. 26. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. — * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 491.— *CHENU, 111., Conch. 1858, pi. vm, fig. 1, la, 16. — *KUSTEK,
Conch. Cab. Unio., 1861, p. 204, pi. Lxvm^fig. 4.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. XLIII, fig. 236.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJETKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margarita ( Unio) lanceolatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 35; 1838, p. 24.

*Margaron ( Unio) lanceolatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 57.

*Unio lanceolata DESHAYES, Enc. Me"th., II, 1830, p. 585; * An. sans Vert., 2d ed.,
VI, 1835, p. 547 ; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.

North Carolina; Virginia.

|UNIO VIRIDULUS Lea.1

* Unio viridulm LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 193; *J1. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 10, pi. in, fig. 17; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 14, pi. m, fig. 17.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) viridulus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 58.

Neuse Eiver, near Ealeigh, North Carolina.

1 A young shell, no doubt, which in texture and appearance is much like U.danceo-
latus, but is bright green and not so pointed behind.

xo. r.t 5. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX. 73f)

tUNIO PRODUCTUS Conrad.'

Unio product un CONRAD, Monog., Ill, 1836, p. 31, pi. xiv, fig. 1.—* HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 205 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 205, pi. xxni, fig. 17.—* CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Norn. ,1845, p. 63.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 66,
pi. xvi, fig. 2.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— * P.ETKL, Conch Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Margarita ( Unio) productua LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 37; 1838, p. 24.

* Margaron ( Unio) productus, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 37; 1870, p. 60.

* Unio barrotii KUSTER. Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 189. pi. LIX, fig. 6.

North Carolina; Virginia; Maryland.

tUNIO NASUTULUS Lea. (Emend.)

* I'nio nasiitilus - LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 192.

* Unio nasutulus LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 12, pi. in, fig. 9; * Obs.,

XI, 1867, p. 16, pi. in, fig. 9.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio} nasutuJus LEA. Syn., 1870, p. 60.3

Livingston's Creek, Brunswick County, North Carolina.

tUNIO FISHERIANUS Lea.

* I'nio fisherianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 8, pi. iv, fig. 8; *ObS., II,

1838, p. 8, pi. iv, fig. 8.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V, 1839, Pt.2, p.
234.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 206; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206, pi. xxn,
fig. 52. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. — * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 491. — *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xx, figs. 4, 4«, 46. — *KCSTEK,
Conch. Cab. Unio., 1£61, p. 205, pi. LXVIII, fig. 6. — "REEVE, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1865, pi. xxiv, fig. 113.— *HARTMAN and MICHENER, Conch. Cest.,
1874, p. 90, fig. 187.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Margarita ( Unio) fisherianus LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 37; 1838, p. 24.

* Margaron (Unio) fisherianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 37; 1870, p. 60.

* Unio nasutus CONRAD (part),1 Monog., II, 1838, pi. xvin, fig. 1.

Virginia; Maryland; Pennsylvania, in the Atlantic drainage.

t UNIO EMMONSII Lea.

* Unio emmonsii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 86; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 56, pi. n, fig. 203 ; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 60, pi. n, fig. 203.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) emmonsii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

North Carolina.

1 1 have seen a large number of specimens of what I suppose is this, none of which
exactly agree with Conrad's figure and description, but which I cannot refer to any-
thing else.

* So written ; no doubt a typographical error.

3 Probably only a variety of U. productus Conrad.

4 Conrad's first two figures (under fig. 1) are certainly U. fisherianus, the third is
a female nasutus.

736 viuH-KKiuM'.s <>r THE X.ITIOXAL MUSEUM.

tUNIO DISPALANS B.H.Wright.
I'nln tl\ni>alanx B. H. WI:I<;IIT, Nautilus, 1899, p. 50.

t UNIO SUBINFLATUS Conrad.

* rnio xuUnflatus CONRAD, Monog., XI, 1838, p. 97, pi. uv, fig. 1 ; * Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Marf/aron (rnio) Kiibintlatux LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

South Georgia; Florida.

t UNIO AHENEUS Lea.

f'nio aheneus LEA, Desc. 12 Uniones, 1843 (no paging) ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX,
1846, p. 280, pi. XLI, tig. 9; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 38, pi. XLI, fig. 9.—* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Kec.Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 194.— * B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTi:r.,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.— * SIMPSON, Pr. I". S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p.
431, pi. LXXII, tig. 6.

* Margaron ( Unio) ahcneus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 37; 1870, p. 60.

Florida.

tUNIO WALTONI B. H. Wright.

* Unio waltoni B. H.WRIGHT, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1888, p. 114, pi. n, fig. 3 ; * Check

List, 1888.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 431, pi. LXXIII, fig. 7.

Florida.

tUNIO ATTENUATUS Lea.

* Unio attennatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 157; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 41, pi. xiv, fig. 38; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 45, pi. xiv, fig. 38.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Georgia.

fUNIO ROSTRjEFORMIS Lea.

* Unio rofstra'formis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262.

* Unio rostriformis LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.. IV, 1858, p. 64, pi. x, fig. 46; *Obs.,

VI,1858, p. 64, pi. x, fig. 46.—" B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) rostriformis LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

* \Unio maconensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1857, p. 172; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1858, p.93,pl.xx, fig. 73; Obs., VI, 1858, p. 93, pi. xx, fig. 73.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) maconensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 60.

Georgia.

UNIO DUTTONIANUS Lea.

*Unio duttoniamis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1841, p. 31; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1842, p. 236, pi. xxii. fig. 50; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 74, pi. xxn, fig. 50.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— *CiiENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. x xxn, figs. 4, 4«,
4fc.— SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xci, fig. 492.— * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) dultonianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 57.

* Unio dnttonianus P^TEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

Ogeechee Canal, Savannah, Georgia.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 737

fUNIO FOLLICULATUS Lea.

* Unio folliculatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1858, p. 38, pi. xi, fig. 33; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 33, pi. xi, fig. 33.—* TROSCHEL, Arcli. fur Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
236.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 204; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 204, pi. xxn,
fig. 55. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 249.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
491.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxm, figs. 4, 4«, 4/>.— * KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 202, pi. LXVII, fig. 4.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pi. xci, fig. 493.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 153.

* Margarita ( Unio) folliculatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.
* Margaron (Unio) folliculatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 57.

* t Unio exacutus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 159 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 45, pi. xv, fig. 43; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 49, pl.xv, fig. 49.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* t Unio rostellum LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 160 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 44, pi. xv, fig. 41; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 48, pi. xv, fig. 41.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Georgia.

fUNIO SHEPARDIANUS Lea.

* Unio shepardianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 95, pi. xm, fig. 38 ; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 207, pi. xai, fig. 38.—* CONRAD, Monog., VIII, 1837, p. 70, pi. xxxix.—
*FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 203;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 203, pi. xxm, fig. 25.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852,
p. 65, pi. xvi, fig. 1.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila,, VI, 1853, p. 257.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.—* ?CHENU, Man., 1859,
II, p. 139, fig. 647.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xix, fig. 90.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, 'Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Margarita (Unio) shepardianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.

* Margaron (Unio) shepardianns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 57.

* Unio sheppardianus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64.

Altai ii a ha Biver, Georgia.

(Group of Unio popeii.)

Shell elongated, narrowed in front, and biangulate behind, with the
base slightly sinuate, feebly silicate; beaks not prominent, sculptured
with rather fine, somewhat broken, often faint ridges, which have a ten-
dency to fall into two rounded loops; pseudocardinals compressed, high,
sharp, ragged; laterals long, slightly curved; cavity of the beaks shal-
low; cicatrices not deep. The shell is only a little thickened in front,
and that of the female is slightly swollen at the posterior base.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole length of the outer
gills; ovisacs not separated by a sulcus; gills long, inner a little the
larger throughout, generally free their whole length from the abdominal
sac; palpi enormous, wide, oval, slightly pointed behind, united two-
thirds of their length to the mantle; mantle double on its edge; bran-
chial opening large.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 47

738 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. TOL.XXII.

|UNIO POPEII Lea.

* r»io popeii LEA, Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 102; *J1. Ac.N. Sci. Phila.,

l\, 1858, p. 372, pi. LXVI, fig. 197; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 54, pi. LXVI, fig. 197.

* Unio popei SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXI, fig. 430.— * B. JI.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.—

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 605.

* Margaron ( Unio) popeii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.

South Texas ; northeast Mexico.

fUNIO POEYANUS Lea.

* Unio poeyanus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 85; * Obs., VI, 1857, p. 3-">,

pi. xxxn, fig. 30; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 315, pi. xxxn, fig. 30.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xc, fig. 486.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.—* FISCHER and
CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 606.

* Margaron ( Unio) poeyanus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.

Eio de las Balsas, near Coyucan, Mexico.

UNIO VER^-PACIS Tristram.

* Unio verat-pacis TRISTRAM, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1863, Pt. 3, p. 414. l — *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.—

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 620.

Guatemala, Department of Vera Paz.

Section CANTHYRIA Swainson, 1840.

Shell inflated, suboval, spinose, with a high, rather sharp posterior
ridge, above which it is somewhat truncated, the posterior slope being
sometimes slightly wrinkled ; beaks rather compressed, the sculpture
not seen; epidermis smooth and shining, variegated with angular
blotches; hinge sharply curved at the center; pseudocardinals rather
compressed ; laterals short, remote, the hinge plate narrowed ; beak cavi-
ties rather deep. Animal with the roarsupiuin occupying the whole of the
outer gills, forming a smooth pad; branchiae very large, round below,
inner the larger, free nearly their whole length from the abdominal
sac; palpi large; mantle double on its edge, sometimes with a few
papillae in front of the branchial opening; branchial opening small;
superanal opening colored inside.2

t Unio spinosus LEA, Desc. of New Sp. Unio, 1836, colored figs. ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VI, 1838, p. 57, pi. xvi, fig. 50; *Obs., II, 1838, p. 57, pi. xvi, fig. 50.— * JAY,
Cat., 1839, p. 113, pi. \, figs. 1, 2.— * TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt.
2, p. 236.— *HAjnasY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 182; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 182, pi.

'Only a Latin description was given by Tristram, and the species is not identifi-
able. It is probably close to U. popeii, and may possibly be that.

2 Notwithstanding the remarkable character of well-developed spines on the only
species of this group, U. spinosus, the animal even when gravid does not present any
striking peculiarities, and is certainly a Unio. I have seen one or two specimens of
the spinosus with only one spine on one valve and none on the other, and one in the
Lea collection without spines.

No.1205. SYNOPSIS Of THE XATADES— SIMPSfiy. 739

xxni, fig. 56. — *CATLO\V anil REEVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 64. — *CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.— *KrsTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio. 1856, p.
167. pi. XLIX, fig. 1.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxn, figs. 6, 6a, 6fc.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLIX, fig. 261.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

'Margarita ( Unio) spinosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 17, colored plate; 1838, p. 16.

*Margaron (Unio) spinosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 35.

*Canthyria spinosa SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, pp. 276,378. — *AGASSIZ, Arch.

fiirNat.,1, 1852, p. 44.
Cnio xpinosa GOODRICH, 111. Nat. Hist., II, 1859, p. 523, fig.

Altamalia River, Georgia.

Section UNIOMERTTS Conrad, 1853.
(Type, rnio tetralasmus Say.)

Shell trapezoid, with a rounded posterior ridge, and pointed or feebly
triangulate behind ; beaks not prominent, sculptured with 10 to 15
curved, rather strong, concentric ridges, which sweep decidedly upward
behind, where they are drawn somewhat closely together; epidermis
generally rayless, often clothlike; pseudocardinals usually compressed;
laterals delicate, slightly curved; muscle scars large, shallow, nacre
generally lurid.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole length of the outer
branchi;t, pad-like; gills large, inner the larger, free nearly or quite the
length of the abdominal sac; mantle generally rather thick, thicker
and double on the edge.

fUNIO TETRALASMUS Say.

* Unio tetralasmus SAY, Am. Conch., Ill, 1830, pi. xxni.1 — *FERUSSAC, Oner. Mag.,
1835, p. 26.— * DESHAYES, An. sans. Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 555; 3d
ed., II, 1839, p. 674.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 198; *Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 198, pi. xxni, fig. 49. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.
64.— 'CiiENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 52, pi. x, figs. 1-3.—
* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

1 An abundant, widespread, and very variable species, and if there were no con-
necting links it would be easy to make a half dozen species out of it. The first
described is the Unio tetralasmus Say, an elongated, rather smooth, more or less shin-
ing form, of which excultua, jameaianus, parallelus, subcroceus, and symmetricus seem
to be synonymous, varying a little in form, color, and smoothness. The variety camp-
todon of Say is quite rhomboid, and is a rather rough, dark shell, and U. symmetricus
is practically synonymous. Variety decliris is peculiarly drawn out at the post
basal point. Variety manuoius is a large, rather smooth form, rounded on the basal
line. All these are Southern and Southwestern forms. Variety sayi is a yellowish
shell, with very distinct rest marks, and has a more northern distribution than the
rest, but it absolutely blends into them. Ward sent a description of his U. sayi to
Tappan, who published it in the American Journal of Science and Arts under date of
1839. In Part XI of the Monography, dated November; 1838, Conrad describes Unio
sayanus (changed to sayi in his notes) and refers it to Ward in the American Journal
of Science and Arts of 1839. There is some mistake in these dates. In giving the
synonymy it is hard to tell in all cases just what authors have meant.

740 PROCEEDINGS OF TTIK \ATIOXAL MUSEUM.

"Margarita (Unio) tetralasmus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 30; 1838, p. 21.
' Murgarcn ( Unio) tetralasmiis LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 50.

* Unio excultus CONRAD, Monog., XI, 1838, p. 99, pi. LIV, fig. 1; Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

Philsi., VI, 1853, p. 249.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* \tlnio jHirallelus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1841, p. 20; * Jl. Ac. Phila.,

VIII, 1842, p. 179. '

* t I'nio symmetric!!? LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1853, p. 73, pi. iv, fig. 11; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 47, pi. iv, fig. 11.— * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 493.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 169.

* Hargaron ( Unio) symmetric^ LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 52.

* t Umoporrectus CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1854, p. 296, pi. xxvi, fig. 7.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* t Unio subcroceits CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1854, p. 297, pi. xxvii, fig. 1.

* Unio jamesianm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1857, p. 84 ; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1-'5S, p. 53, pi. vi, fig. 35; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 52, pi. vi, fig. 35.— *B.H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Hargaron ( Unio) jamesianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

fUNIO TETRALASMUS var. CAMPTODON Say.

* Unio camptodon SAY, Am. Conch., V, 1832, pi. xni.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells,

1834, p. 68.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 198 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 198, pi. xxi, fig. 17.—* CHENU, Bib. Conch.,
1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 53, pi. xiv, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.— *CATLOW and REEVE,
Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 56.— x CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. — * SOWERBY, Couch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXX, fig. 356.— "B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.— * STEARNS, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus.,
XIV, 1891, p. 105.

* Margarita (Unio) camptodon LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 30; 1838, p. 21.

* Hargaron ( Unio) camptodon LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 50.

* \Unio geometricus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1832, p. 38, pi. iv, fig. 10; * Obs.,
I, 1834, p. 150, pi. iv, fig. 10.

tUNIO TETRALASMUS var. MANUBIUS Gould.

* Unio manubius GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., V, 1856, p. 229; *Otia Conch.,

1862, p. 218.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * FISCHER and CROSSE,
Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 592.

* Margaron ( Unio) manulnus GOULD, Syn., 1870, p. 54.

* Unio manubrius P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

tUNIO TETRALASMUS var. DECLIVIS Say.

Unio declivis SAY, Transylvania Jl. IV, 1831, p. 527; * Am. Conch., Ill, 1832, pi.
xxxv.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68. — *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,

1835, p. 26.—* DESHAYES, An. sans. Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 556; 3d ed., II,
1839, p. 675.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 200; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 200,
pi. xxni, fig. 50.—" CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 46, pi. xm, figs.
1, la, 16.— * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. — * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 60, pi. xiv, fig. 1.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.

1 This name had been used by Sowerby for a fossil Unio, and Conrad subsequently
changed it to porrectus on that account, but Sowerby had also used that name for a
Unio.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON, 741

Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
493.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 150.

* Margarita ( Unio) declivis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 32; 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron ( Unio) declivis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

UNIO TETRALASMUS var. SAYI Ward.

*Unio sayi WARD (in Tappan), Am. Jl. Sci., XXXV, 1839, p. 268, pi. in, fig. 1.—
•CONRAD, Mouog.. XI, 1838?, p. 102, pi. LV, fig. 2.1— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1861, p. 246, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 1.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
166.

* Unio sayanus B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Unio eleotrinus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxv, fig. 121. — *P/ETKL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

Lower Mississippi drainage north to about latitude 40° ; Ohio River
system; Alabama River system and southwest through Texas into
northern Mexico. Not reported, so far as I know, from the Tennessee
and Cumberland rivers.

tUNIO COLUMBENSIS Lea.-

*Unio columbensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 31; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1858, p. 75, pi. xiv, fig. 55; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 75, pi, xiv, fig. 55.—

" B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
* Margaron ( Unio) columbensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.
*Unio columMensis P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

Chattahoochee River, Georgia, west to Little Patsaliga Creek, Ala-
bama.

tUNIO OBESUS Lea.

*? Unio carolinensis Bosc,s Hist. Nat. de Coq., 1824, III, p. 139, pi. xxm, fig. 2.—
*FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 26.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1843, pi. xvm,
fig. 4.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 246.

MZThio obesus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 96, pi. xin, fig. 26; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 106, pi. xm, fig. 26.— * CONRAD, N. F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.— *HAN-
MBY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 198; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 198, pi. xxn, fig. 34.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 61. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.—" CHENU, 111. Conch., 185«, pi. xvm, figs. 4, 4a, 4&.—

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 196, pi. LXIII, fig. 2.—* REEVE, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvm, fig. 84.— * ?SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866,
pi. xxxvin, fig. 212.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.—* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 428, pi.
LXVIII, fig. 6; LXIX, figs. 1, 2, 4; LXXI, fig. 3.

* Margarita ( Unio) obesus LEA, Syn., 1836, p; 30; 1838, p. 21.

* Margaron ( Unio) obesus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 50.

1 Unio sayanus on plate, U, sayi in note.

2This species almost merges into obesus on the one hand and the southern forms of
tetralasmus on the other. The distribution of obesus is eastern, that of tetralasmus
western, while columbensis occupies a central position in streams of the Gulf drainage.

3 It is impossible to tell from the very poor figure what this is. Lea thinks it is
Margaritana margaritifera, but Bosc did not visit any region where that species is
found, and the figure seems to show lateral teeth. It is quite probably U. obesus.
I think Lea's name had better be used.

742 PBOCEEDjy&S OF'THS NATIONAL MrxKUM. VOL.XXII.

* Unio (ledivis (.'<>M:.\I>, Mouog., V. IXii!. p. 15, }>]. xxm, fig. 1.

M Unio'ineptus LEA. Tr. Am. Phil. Soe.,X, 1*52, p.L'tM. ..'. \v. fig. 12; * Qbs.. V,
]>52, p. 17. pi. xv, fig. 12.— M'ONHAD. I'r. Ar:nl. X. Sci. Phila.. VI. 1853, p.
250.— "H. and A. ADAMS. Gen. Rec. Moll.. II, 1857, p. 494.— * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List. 1888.— T.KTEL. Conch. Sam. .III. J90 p. 1",.
Murgnron filial inejilux LEA. Syu.. lS52.p. lil ; 187i>. p. 50.

*t Unio hcbes LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.. X, 1852, p. 267, pi. xvm, fig. 21 ; *Obs., V,
1852, p. 23, pi. xvm, fig. 21.— * CONRAD, Pr. A« . V Sci. Phila., VI, 185:;, p.
250.— 'H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moil. ,11, 1857, p. 494.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List. 1S8X.— ^ P.KTEL, Conch. 8am., Ill, 1890. p. 151.
Mnrgaion . I'nio hebes LEA, Syn.. 1852. p. 2b: 1870. p. 51.
I'nio nrularis COXRAD. Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.— * CONRAD, Jl.

Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1*54, p. L'96.
*t / 'nio cicur LEA. Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.. V. 1861, p. 39; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 93, pi. xm, fig. 241.— Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 96, pi. xin, fig. 241.—
B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( U»io cicur LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 52.

l'n'\n xi/Hulidus LKA. ( part Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., XV. 1863, p. 192.— * Jl. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., VI, 1866. p. 22. pi. vn, fig. 20; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 26, pi. vn, fig.
20.— ^B. H. WRIGHT. Check List, 1888.

* Afargaron ( I'nio) squalidus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

* t rniojewettii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1867, p. 81 ; * Jl. Ac, N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 276. pi. xxxvn, fig. 89; *Obs., XII, 1869, p, 36, pi. xxvn, fig. 89.—

* B. H. W RIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Uiiio i jewettii LEA, Syu.. 1870, p. 51.

* U'nio paicensis LEA,J Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.. XII, 1868, p. 161; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci

Phila.. VI, 1868.p. 302, pi. xi.v. fig. 114 ; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 62, pi. XLV, fig.
114.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unin txi ><'<'» HI n LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

*iUnio rivicoliis COXRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., IV, 1868, p. 280, pi. xvm, fig. 4. —
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

MUNIO OBESUS var. BLANDINGIANUS Lea.

Unio Wandingianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p, 101, pi. xv, fig. 44;3
*Obs., I, 1834, p. 213, pi. xv, fig. 44.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—

* CONRAD. Monog., V, 1836, p. 46. pi. xxm, fig. 2.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842,
p. 200 : * Biv . shells, 1843. p. 200, pi. xxn, fig. 1.— * CATLOW aud REEVE, Conch.
Norn., 1845, p. 56.— Ki STER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 36, pi. vi, fig. 2.—

* COXRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * SOWKRBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 186<>, pi. xxxv,
fig. 187.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List. 1888.—" S. H. WRIGHT, Conch. Ex., II,
1888, p. 95.— * P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Margarita (Unio) IJandiiigianns LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 32: 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron (Tnio) l>lti»dingianua LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870. p. 54.

"Under this name Dr. Lea has certainly described t\v«> species, a heavy quadrate.
form biangnlate behind, with purple uacre — a variety of complanatiis — aud another
which is, no doubt, U. obesus, aud is the shell figured.

-A rough, apparently diseased obcsits.

"•A decidedly trapezoidal form with cloth-like, dark epidermis, possibly worthy of
a varietal name. The transition to the typical state is, however, very complete.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 743

* t UNIO OBESUS var. PALUDICOLUS Gould.

* Unio paludicolus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., II, 1845, p. 53. — * GOULD,

Otia. Couch., 1852, p. 197.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 493.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) paludicolus LEA, Syri., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

* f'niopaludicolor CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 254. — *P,fcTEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

Southern Virginia southward in streams draining into the Atlantic,
and throughout the peninsula of Florida.

tUNIO BISSELLIANUS Lea.

* Unio bissellianus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1867, p. 81; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 277, pi. xxxvn, fig. 90; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 37, pi.
xxxvn, fig. 90.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Margaron (Unio) Mssellianus LEA, Syn., 1890, p. 50.

BisselFs Pond, Charlotte, North Carolina.

tUNIO SUBLURIDUS Simpson.

* Unio suUuridus SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 432, pi. LXXIII, figs.

3,4.

Orange Springs, Marion County, Florida. I can not be certain as to
the relationship of this species, as the beaks are eroded in the only
shells I have seen.

Section MICRONAIAS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio aratus Lea. )

Shell small, oval, a little produced near the posterior base, with a
moderate posterior ridge and pointed near the base behind ; beaks
rather prominent, the sculpture being apparently rather fine, irregu-
larly concentric ridges, having a tendency to fall into two loops 5 the
whole surface strongly and closely concentrically ridged; pseudocardi-
nals compressed, high, slightly curved upward; laterals compressed,
curved; beak cavities moderately deep; nacre whitish; anterior muscle
scars deep, rough; posterior well marked.

Animal with the marsupiuin pad-like, occupying all but the extreme
posterior part of the outer gills ; branching elongated, wider behind, inner
the larger throughout, free from the abdominal sac or united to it;1
palpi large, rounded behind; mantle with thickened border; anal
opening crenulate.

1 In some specimens free throughout; in others entirely united.

744 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATTONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII,

fUNIO ARATUS Lea.

I'nio uratus LEA, Disc. 12 Uniones, 1843; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IX, 1845, p. 282, pi.
XLII, fig. 12 ; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 40, pi. XLII, fig. 12.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— * SOWERIJY, Concb. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIV, fig.
320.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam.. 111,1890,
p. 144.

* Margaron ( Unio) aratus LKA, Syu., 1852, p. 28 ; 1870, p. 35.

Central America.

fUNIO GRANADENSIS Lea.

* Unio granadensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 293, pi. XLII, fig. 103; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 53, pi. XLII, fig.
103.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) granadensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Lake Nicaragua.

The following species are of Rafinesque, but 1 am utterly unable to
make anything out of them :

Unio dilatata, elliptica, fasciata, fragilis, levigata, nervosa, viridis,
zonata, all in Monograph, 1820; also Unio bicolor, calendis, castaneus,
cMoris, diapkamis, fontinalis, fulvus, lasmabrachys, montanus, pallens,
platioluS) rivularis, rimosus, teneltws, venus, all in Continuation of
Monograph, 1831.

Other indeterminate Unionidmof Kafinesque are: Amblema antrosa,
costata, gibbosa, olivaria, rubra, torulosa; Lasmonos fragilis; Obovaria
obovalis, pachostea; Obliquaria triangularis, attenuata, atroviolacea,
bidlata, cliffordiana, cuprea, cyplila, ellipsaria, fasciolaris, flava,flexuosa,
lateralis, lineolata, nodulata, obliquaia, pusilla, quadrula, sintoxia, sin-
uata, subrotunda, all in Monograph, 1820. Bariosta diploderma, pon-
derosus, mttatis; Epilobasma biloba; Toxolasma cinerescens, cyclips,
flexm, in Continuation of Monograph, 1831.

The following are also indeterminate and spurious Unios :

Unio tahetianus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. Is probably U.

taitianus Lea.

Unio largillierti PHILIPPI, Menke's Zeits., 1847, p. 94.
Unio musicus SPENGLER, Skriv. Nat. Selsk., Ill, 1793, p. 67.
Unio radula SAY, N. Harm. Diss., 1829, p. 323.
Unio plomlarius VILLA, Disp. Couch. Terr. Fluv., 1841, p. 62.
Unio pequottianus LINSLEY, Am. Jl. Sci., 1845, p. 277.
Unio iridescens CONRAD, Cov. of Monog. No. 11.
Unio angusta LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 80.
Unio conus SPENGLKR, Skriv. Nat. Selsk., 1792.
Unio delpUnus SPENGLER, Skriv. Nat. Selsk., 1793, p. 63.
Unio doumcti LETOURNEUX and BOURGNIGNAT, Prod. Mai. Tunis., p. 163.
Unio distortits BEAN, Ann. and Mag., 1836, p. 376, fig. 53.
Unio iiber CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., II, p. 279.
Mya olorata SOLANDER, Portland Cat., p. 100.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 745

Genus PLEUROBEMA (Rafinesque, 182O) Agassiz.

(Type, Unio clava Lamarck.1)
Pleurobema RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys., Brux, 1820, p. 313.

Shell solid, triangular to rhomboid, usually with a prominent umbonal
region; beaks at or near the anterior end of the shell, incurved and
pointed forward over a small but well developed lunule; beak sculpture
coarse, consisting of a few irregular, often broken ridges, which curve
upward posteriorly; posterior ridge present, but low and rounded;
epidermis showing the rest periods plainly, tawny to olive, often orna-
mented with rays which show a tendency to break into square spots;
hinge rather strong, the plate generally narrow; pseudocardinals tri-
angular, ragged; laterals reaching nearly or quite to the pseudocar-
dinals, double in both valves, in the right valve the inner being smaller;
muscle scars deep, the posterior rounded; cavity of the beaks shallow;
nacre silvery ; male and female shells essentially alike.

Animal having the inner gills much the larger, rounded below, free
from the abdominal sac for a part or all of their length; marsupium
occupying the entire outer gills, the ovisacs in some cases seeming to
be arranged in pairs; animal generally yellowish to salmon red, some-
times more or less brown or blackish.

(Group of Pleurobema clava.)

Shell solid, triangular; beaks high, generally anterior; beak sculp-
ture consisting of three or four broken, coarse, irregular ridges; epider-
mis yellowish or tawny, marked with broken green rays which show a
tendency to form square spots; pseudocardiuals often somewhat length-
ened and more or less parallel with the laterals.

Animal having the inner gills the larger except at the extreme pos-
terior end, free nearly or quite their whole length from the abdominal
sac; marsupium occupying the entire outer gills; branchial opening
rather large, with small papilla ; anal opening with minute papillae or
crenulations. Animal dirty whitish to salmon.

t PLEUROBEMA CLAVA Lamarck.

*Unio clava LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 74. — *DESIIAYES, An. sans
Vert., 2ded., VI, 1835, p. 537 ; 3ded., II, 1839, p. 669.—* CONRAD, Monog., 1,1835,
p. 5, pi. in, fig. 1. — *FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 28. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.

1 1 regret that I have not been able to examine more of the animals of this group,
especially those of the gravid females. The shells on the one hand approach very
close to those of Quadrula in appearance, and to Unio on the other hand. But all of
them have shallow beak cavities, while those of Quadrula are deep, and the embryos
of Pleurobema are contained in the outer gills only. The shells are generally more
solid and more triangular than those of Unio, and the pattern of coloring is different
from that of either genus. It stands between the two genera. I place Unio cesopus
and varicosus in Pleurobema with some hesitation, though in a specimen of the
former containing comparatively few embryos there were none in the inner gills,
and their beak cavities are shallow.

746 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXIL

N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 216.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 39, pi.
vii, fig. 2. — *SO\VEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIX, fig. 354.

* Pleurobema clava A<;ASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg., I, 1852, p. 49.

* Unio clarus REEVE, Conch. Syst., I, 1841, p. 117, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 3. — * HAN-

LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 187; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 187, pi. xx, fig. 52.— *CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 57. — MI. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p.495.— *B. II. WIUCIIT, Check List, 1888.— P.KTEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.— * CALL, Tr. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 9.
pi. i.

* Margarita ( Unio} davits LEA, Syn.. 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron ( Unio) darns LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

* t Unio patulus LEA,' Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 44, pi. xn, fig. 20; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 55, pi. xn, fig. 20.— * CONRAD, Monog., X, 1838, p. 92, pi. L, fig. 2.—
*HANLEY,Test.Moll., 1842, p. 187; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 187, pi. xxn, fig.
27. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62. — *H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857. p. 495.—" CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xvi, figs. 6, 6a,
66.— *KrsTEit, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 259. pi. LXXXVII, fig. 5.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) patulus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Marf/aron ( Unio) patuhis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

* Unio cuneattis SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems. Reported from
Iowa City, Iowa; St. Peter's River, Minnesota, and from Nebraska.

t PLEUROBEMA MACULATA Conrad.

* Unio maculatm CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 30, pi. IV, fig. 4, p. 70. —

* FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 202.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 203 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 203.—" CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 60. — * CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845.
p. 17, pi. in, fig. 7.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p. 252.—* H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,
1861, p. 216, pi. LXXII, fig. 2.—* B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* Margarita (Unio) macidatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.

* Margaron (Unio) maciilatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 38.2

Tennessee River system.

t PLEUROBEMA HOLSTONENSIS Lea.3

*Unio holstonensis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 212, pi. xv, fig. 27; *0bs., Ill, 1842, p. 50, pi. xv, fig. 27.— *HAN-

'No specimen in the Lea collection exactly agrees with the figure of this species
and Lea gives no exact locality for the type; but from a careful study of his shells
and the figure and description I am convinced that it is a somewhat compressed form
of the very variable dava, which has rather low beaks, that are not placed as far for-
ward as usual. There seems to be a complete set of intermediates.

2 Dr. Lea is inclined to believe (see above citation) that Conrad's Unio maculaliis
is the same as his own rarenelianns, and if this were the case Lea's name should have
precedence. From an examination of specimens in the Philadelphia Academy of
Natural Sciences and Conrad's figure and description, I am forced to differ from Dr.
Lea, as I consider the species close to Lamarck's clavus.

3The type, a young shell, is certainly the same as Unio Jawii, and there does not seem
to be any material difference between it and the types of U. bellitlns and mnndus.
The figure is hardly accurate.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 747

LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 213.— *CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., VI, 1853, p.
250.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — *CHENU, 111.
Conch., 1858, pi. xxxn, figs. 1, la, !&.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862,
p. 287, pi. xcvi, fig. 4.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Unio) liohionensis LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

* Unio mundus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 83; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,

1866, p. 40. pi. xiv, fig. 38; *0bs., XI, 1867, p. 44, pi. xiv, fig. 38.— *REEVE,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvi, fig. 72.'— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

1888.— *P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.
*Margaron (Unio) mundus LEA, Syn.. 1870, p. 40.
\*Unio lawi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871. p. 189; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 8, pi. n, fig. 4; *0bs., XIII, 1874, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 4.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
\*Unio ixittinoidex LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 193; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, VIII, 1874, p. 16, pi. iv, fig. 12; "Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 20, pi. iv, fig. 12.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
t * Unio Mlulus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 161 ; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 50, pi. xvn, fig. 48; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 54, pi. xvn, fig.

48.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tennessee River system.

t PLEUROBEMA BOURNIANUS Lea.

* Unio boiirnianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 213, pi. xv, fig. 28; *Obs., Ill, p. 51, pi. xv, fig. 28.— *CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvin, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Maragron (Unio) bonrnianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 39.

Sciota River, near Chillicothe, Ohio.

t PLEUROBEMA EDGARIANUS Lea.

*Unlo c(l</arianu8 LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 214, pi. xv, fig. 30; Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 52, pi. xv, fig. 30.—* Cox-
UAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxix, figs. 5, 5a, 5b.~
* KCSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 213, pi. LXX, fig. 5. — * MUSGRAVE, Phot.
Conch., 1863, pi. n, fig. 6.—* REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xv, fig.
65.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
151.

* Maryaron ( Unio) edyarianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 39.

t *Unio obuncus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., I, 1871, p. 192; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci., VIII, 1874,

p. 9, pi. n, fig. 5; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 13, pi. n, fig. 5.— * B. H. WRIGHT.

Check List, 1888.
t *Unio andersonensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 155; * Jl. Ac.,N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 36, pi. xn, fig. 33; *Obs., XILT, 1874, p. 40, pi. xn, lig.

33._*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tennessee River system.

'In the errata Reeve says this is not mundus, but that it is nearer cuneolns and
mooresianus. I have compan-d it with authentic specimens, and it is certainly
nearer mundus than either of the other mentioned species.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

tPLEUROBEMA CUNEOLUS Lea.

* Unio cuneolus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 286; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 193, pi. vn, fig. 3; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 31, pi. vn, fig. 3.— *CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, VI, 1853, p.247.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxx, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.— "KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 182, pi. LXVII, fig. 4.—* REEVK, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1865, pi. xxin, fig. 107.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PJETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

* Margaron ( Unio) cuneolus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 38.

t* Unio clinchensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1867, p. 81; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1868, p. 278, pi. xxxvn, fig. 91 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 38, pi. xxxvn,
iig.91.— * B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) clinchensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Tennessee Biver system.

tPLEUROBEMA LESLEYI Lea.

* Unio lesleyi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 352, pi. LVIII, fig. 177 ; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 34, pi. LVIII, fig. 177.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) lesleyi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Kentucky; Tennessee.

tPLEUROBEMA RAVENELIANA Lea.

*Unio ravenelianus LEA,' Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 32, pi. in, fig. 5; *Obs.,
1, 1834, p. 144, pi. in, fig. 5. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 187; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 187, pi. xx, fig. 59.— * CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 63.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.—* KuSTER,Conch.Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 269, pi. xci, fig. 1.—" REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pl.xvi, fig. 70.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

^Margarita (Unio) ravenelianus LEA, Syn. ,1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 18.

* Margaron (Unio) ravenelianus, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

*Unio rudis CONRAD, Monog., IX, 1837, p. 76, pi. XLIII, fig. 1. — * CONRAD, Pr.

Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.
*Unio decisus KUSTER, (part) Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 41, pi. vni, tig. 1.

Kentucky; Tennessee; western North Carolina.

tPLEUROBEMA OVIFORMIS Conrad.

* Unio oviformis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 46, pi. in, fig. 6; p. 70. —

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— * MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p.
208.— •* CHENIT, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 22, pi. n, tig. 7.—* CON-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

Margaron (Unio) oviformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

Tennessee.

1 In May, 1834, Conrad published a Unio raveneli in New Fresh Water Shells (p. 39)
which belongs to the complanalus group. Lea's name, ravenelianus, appeared in
August or September of the same year. Conrad, claiming priority for his name,
substituted that of Unio rudis for Lea's species. As the names are really different,
that of Leu, had better stand.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 749

tPLEUROBEMA ACUENS Lea.

* Unio ar,uens LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1, 1871, p. 190; * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 27, pi. VHI, fig. 24; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 31, pi. vm, fig. 24.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PVETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 143.

Tennessee River system.

t PLEUROBEMA ORNATA Lea.

* Unio ornatm LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 4; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila..

V, 1862, p. 85, pi. xi, fig. 234; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 89, pi. xi, fig. 234.—
*P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margaron ( Unio) ornatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.1

Alabama.

tPLEUROBEMA APPRESSA Lea.

*Unio opjjreasHs LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 189; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,,
VIII, 1874, p. 12, pi. in, fig. 8.—* Obs., Ill, 1874, pi. in, fig. 8.— *B. PI.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Unio argentens SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvii, fig. 204.

iUnio tuscumbiensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 191; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 11, pi. in, fig. 7; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 15, pi. in, fig. 7.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Unio flavidm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 156; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 28, pi. ix, fig. 25; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 32, pi. ix, fig. 25.—
* B. H. WTRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tennessee River system.

tPLEUROBEMA TESSERUL^ Lea.

* Unio tesserulce LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1861, p. 392; ' Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 40, pi. xv, fig. 39 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 44, pi. xiv, fig. 38.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio)' tesseruln; LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

Nolachucky River, Tennessee.

tPLEUROBEMA VALIDA Lea.

*Unio validus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 189; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1874, p. 6, pi. I, fig. 2; *Obs., > III, 1874, p. 10, pl.i, fig. 2.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tennessee.

tPLEUROBEMA ABACUS Haldeman.2

* Unio abacus HALDEMAN, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1842, p. 202.— * CONRAD,

Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI., 1853, p. 244.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

II, 1857, p. 495.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 143.

'Margaron (Unio) abacus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 38

Tennessee and southwest Virginia.

1 The only specimen I have seen (the type) is a young shell, which I can not refer
with certainty to any other species.

2 As this species was not figured and I have not seen the type, I am nnable to be
absolutely certain what it is. In the Lea collection are four specimens labeled
" Unio abacus Hald.," which are close to appressus.

750 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUST. I'M VOUXXH.

tPLEUROBEMA SWORDIANA S.H.Wright.

* I'nio 8icordianu8 8. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XI, 1897, p. 4.1

* Pleurobema swordiana, SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. 1'hila., 1900, p. 81, pi. iv, fig. 4.

Head waters of the Tennessee River.

tPLEUROBEMA TUMESCENS Lea.

* Unio tumevcens LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,

1848, p. 71, pi. in, fig. 7; Obs., IV, 1848, p. 45, pi. in, fig. 7.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 259.— * H. ami A. AI>AMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p.496.— * B.H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 170.

* Margaron (Unio) .tumescens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

t * Unio radioeus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 192; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1874, p. 13, pi. in, fig. 9; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 17, pi. in, fig. 9.—
* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

Tennessee. The localities, Alexandria, Louisiana, of Lea, for the type,
and Ouachita River, Arkansas, given by Call, are open to doubt.

tPLEUROBEMA DOLABELLOIDES Lea.

* Unio dolabeUoides LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 215, pi. xv, fig. 31 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 53, pi. xv, fig. 51.— *CON-

RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.

Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxix, figs. 4, 4a, 46.—

*KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 214, pi. LXXI, fig. 3. — * SOWKRBY, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 205.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

*P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* Margaron ( Unio) dolabelloides LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35 ; 1870, p. 56.
t * Unio thorntonii, LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 83 ; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 38, pi. xiv, fig. 36; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 42, pi. xiv, fig. 36.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.
* Margaron ( Unio) thorntonii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 56.
t * Unio mooresianus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 83 ; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 39, pi. xiv, fig. 37; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 43, pi. xiv, fig. 37.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) mooresianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.
*Unio moorenianus P.-ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

t * Unio rccurvatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1871, p. 192 ; Ml. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 10, pi. n, fig. 6; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 14, pi. n, fig. 6.— * B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
}*Unio circumactus LEA/J Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 192; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, pi. iv, fig. 11; Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 19, pi. iv, fig. 11.—* B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tennessee River drainage.

1 1 am a little in doubt as to the validity of this species.

-The figured type is certainly au adult, and that of dolabelloides the young of the
same species.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 751

f PLEUROBEMA SUBGLOBATA Lea.

* Unio snbgiobattis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 191; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

I'hila., VIII, 1874, p. 7, pi. I, fig. 3; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 11, pi. i, fig. 3.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Cumberland aud Tennessee rivers.

f PLEUROBEMA CRUDA Lea.

* Unio crudus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 190; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 14, pi. iv, fig. 10; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 18, pi. iv, fig. 10.-

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

Cumberland, French Broad, and Holstoii rivers, Tennessee; Swamp
Creek, Murray County, Georgia.

f PLEUROBEMA BARNESIANA Lea.

* Unio barnesianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 31, pi. x, fig. 26; * Obs.,

II, 1838, p. 31, pi. x, fig. 26.— * TROSCHEL, Arch. fur. Naturg., V, 1839, Pt.2,
p. 235.—* HAXLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 185; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 185, pi.
xxin, fig. 14. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 56. — * COXRAD
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xix, figs. 2, 2a, 26.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxiv, fig. 180. — * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P.-ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

* Margarita ( Unio) barnesianns LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.

* Margaron ( Unio) barnesianita LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 38.

* Unio raveneliunus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvi, fig. 70.

t* Unio tellicoensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 155; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 31, pi. x, fig. 28 ; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 35, pi. x, fig. 28.-

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Cumberland and Tennessee river systems.

PLEUROBEMA LYONII Lea.

* Unio lyonii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 89 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1869, p. 259, xxxn, fig. 74; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 19, pi. xxxii, fig. 74.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Margaron ( Unio) lyonii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 56.

Tennessee Eiver system.

PLEUROBEMA PUDICA Lea.

* Unio pudicus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 92; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 346, pi. LVI, fig. 171 ; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 28, pi. LM, fig. 171.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXI, fig. 427.— "B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *PJiTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

*Margaron ( Unio) pudicus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

*Unio subrotundus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 201.

Tennessee River system.

| PLEUROBEMA BIGBYENSIS Lea.

* Unio bigbyensis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 30 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1843, p. 237, pi. xxn, fig. 51; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 75, pi. xxn, fig. 51.^

752 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VML.XXII.

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxn. figs. 5, 5o, 56.—
*KUSTEK, Concb. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 279, pi. xciv, fig. 3. — *SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLI, fig. 227.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P/ETKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

*Margaron (Unio) biybyensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24, 1870, p. 38.

Tennessee River drainage; Indian Territory? Texas? The two last
localities very doubtful.

(Group of Pleurobema decisa.)

Shell solid, inflated, ovate to elliptical, very inequilateral, somewhat
truncated in front and rounded or bluntly pointed behind, wedge-
shaped when looked at from above; base slightly angled in front, then
nearly straight for two-thirds of its length, from whence it curves to
the posterior point; beaks high, curved inward and forward; beak
sculpture consisting of a few coarse, irregularly concentric ridges
which curve slightly upward behind; epidermis tawny to brownish,
rayless, the rest periods very distinctly marked by dark bands; pseudo-
cardinals stumpy, ragged, often showing a" tendency to elongation in
the direction of the axis of the shell.

Animal having the branchiae rather small, inner the larger, free nearly
or quite the entire length of the abdominal sac, marsupiuni occupying
all but the extreme posterior end of the outer gills; branchiae and anal
openings papillose.

t PLEUROBEMA DECISA Lea.

* Uwiodecisj/sLEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 92, pi. xn, fig. 23; * Obs., 1, 1834,

p. 102, pi. xn, fig. 23.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68.—* FERUS-
SAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. — * CONRAD, Monog., I, 1835, p. 6, pi. in, fig. 2. —
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 187; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 187, pi. xxn, fig. 21.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,
1852, p. 41, pi. vn, fig. 3.1— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—* CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xvin, figs. 3, 3a, 36.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvi, fig.
71.— B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Margarita (Unio) decisus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 21; 1838, p. 18.
*Margaron (Unio) decisux LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

* Unio scalenius SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

t* Unio anaticulus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 40; "Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
1862, p. 92, pi. xni, fig. 240; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 96, pi. xm, fig. 240.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvn, fig. 199.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

*Margaron ( Unio) anaticulus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

*Unio consanguineus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1861, p. 60; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 67, pi. vn, fig. 217 ; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 71, pi. vn, fig. 217.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 409.— *B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *PJCTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

*Margaron ( Unio) consanguineiis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

1 This figure is probably that of U. decisus. That on plate vm, which he refers to
that species, is most likely Lea's raveneliamis.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 753

t*Unio crebrivittatua LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1861, p. 60; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 43, pi. xv, fig. 41; *0bs., XI, 1867, p. 47, pi. xv, fig. 41.—
*B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) crebrivittatua LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

*fUnio medius REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, fig. 77.

Alabama and Tombigbee river systems.

f PLEUROBEMA CHATTANOOGAENSIS Lea.

* Unio chattanoogaernia LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 166 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1859, p. 209, pi. xxv, fig. 90; * Obs., VII, 1859, p. 27, pi. xxv, fig.
90.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvi.fig. 69.— B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.
* Margaron (Unio} chattanoogaensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40."

Alabama River system.

t PLEUROBEMA INTERVENTUS Lea.

* Unio interventua LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 60; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 84, pi. xi, fig. 233; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 88, pi. xi, fig. 233.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.
*Margaron ( Unio) interventus LEA, Syn., 1879, p. 40.
}*Unio pallidofulvua LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 60; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 83, pi. xi, fig. 332 ; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 87, pi. xi, fig. 232.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) pallidofulvua LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Cahawba River, Alabama.

fPLEUROBEMA MURRAYENSIS Lea.

*Unio murrayensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1868, p. 143; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI. 1869, p. 303, pi. XLVI, fig. 115; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 62, pi. XLVI,

fig. 115.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Unio) murraycnsis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Coosa River system ; Columbus, Georgia !

(Group of Pleurobema curia.}

Shell elongate triangular, truncated in front, rounded on the base
where it is quite full behind the middle, with a low posterior ridge, the
space between the middle of the disk and the ridge flattened or some-
times slightly excavated, rather sharply pointed behind; umbonal
region very prominent; beaks well forward; beak sculpture not ob-
served; epidermis rather smooth, brownish olive; pseudocardinals dis-
tinct, triangular, radiate; laterals heavy, slightly curved; cicatrices
small and deep; nacre iridescent posteriorly. Animal with the gills
large, semicircular, the outer slightly larger than the inner, which are
free nearly their whole length from the abdominal sac; marsupiuin
occupying the entire length of the outer gills.

1 Probably did not come from Chattanooga, Tennessee, as Dr. Lea believes, but
from some of the streams of northern Georgia or Alabama, which drain southward.
According to Hon. T. H. Aldricli, the animal of this and allied species is a brilliant
scarlet.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 48

754 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

tPLEUROBEMA CURTA Lea.

* Unio curtus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 112; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 103, pi. xvn, fig. 253; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 107, pi. xvn, fig. 256.—
* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) curtus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Toinbigbee River, Columbus, Mississippi.

(Group of Pleurobema troscheliana.)

Shell rather small, solid, rounded-triangular, inflated, somewhat
inequilateral, slightly pointed near the posterior base, and rounded
angular at the hinder end of the ligament; base of the shell almostevenly
rounded; posterior ridge low; beaks high and slightly curved inward
and forward over a well-defined lunule; epidermis dull tawny, showing
the rest periods and occasionally marked with a radiating row of dark
green, squarish spots in front of the posterior ridge; hinge plate wide
and flat; pseudocardiuals small, triangular, rough; laterals short,
curved; muscle scars small, rather deep. Animal with semicircular
gills, the inner the larger and free from the abdominal sac half to
nearly their whole length; ovisacs of outer gills apparently in pairs.

tPLEUROBEMA TAITIANA Lea.

*Unio (aitlanns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V. 1834, p. 39, pi. IV, fig. 11; *Obs., I,
1834, p. 151, pi. iv, fig. 11.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— *HANLKY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 186; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 186, pi. xxm, fig. 26.— *CON-
RAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.- *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— *T3. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Margarita ( Unio) taitianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 21; 1838, p. 18.
*Margaron (Unio} taitianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

Alabama River.

tPLEUROBEMA COR Conrad.

* Unio'mytiUoides CONRAD, Am. Jl. Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 343. pi. I, fig. 7.'

* Unio cor CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 28, pi. in, fig. 3, p. 68.—* FERUSSAC,

Guerin Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* M5LLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 202.— " HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 187; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 187.—* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st

1 Conrad says this is between Unio ellipsis Lea and mytilloides Rafinesque, but that
he has no doubt that it is the latter. It is certainly very different from the shell
Rafinesque figures and describes as Pleurobema mytilloides. (Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys.
Brux., XIII, 1820, p. 313, pi. LXXXII. figs. 8-10.) Conrad's Unio cor was published in
May, 1834, and his mytilloides in January of the same year, so that the latter has
priority, but as Rafinesqtie's name was placed under the genus Pleurobema, and as I
place Conrad's species, which is an entirely different thing, in the same genus, the
name mytilloides can not be used for it, and it must therefore take the next name
proposed, which is Conrad's cor.

Dr. Lea admits Rafinesque's mytiUoides with doubt, and in his collection places
under that name specimens which I regard as a rather elongated Quadrula pyramidata.
Rafinesque's figure represents an elongated shell, almost absolutely straight on the
dorsal line, and with the beaks carried far in front of the rest of the shell. I have
never seen any thing which at all agrees with it.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 755

ser., Ill, 1845, p. 16, pi. in, fig. 2. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.

57.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.— *H. and A. ADAMS,

Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— ' B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETKL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

*Margarita ( Unio) cor LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 21; 1838, p. 18.
*Margaron ( Unio) cor LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 39.
t*J7nio crapulus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 39; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 42, pi. xv, fig. 40; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 46, pi. xv, fig.

40.—" B. H. WRIGHT. Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) crapulus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.
t*Pnio leivisii LBA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 40; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 71, pi. vm, fig. 220; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 75, pi. vin, fig. 220.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Maryaron (Unio) leivinii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 56.

Alabama River system ; Flint River, Georgia.

fPLEUROBEMA PEROVATA Conrad.

* Unio perovatus CONRAD, Am. Jl. of Sci., XXV, 1834, p. 338, pi. L, fig. 3 ; * f New
F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 47, pi. n, fig. 3.J— FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p.29—
*MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 199; "Test. Moll., 1842, p. 190.— *HANLEY,
Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 190.— f CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 22, pi. i,
fig. 3.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

"Margarita ( Unio) perovatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23; 1838, p. 19.

Margaron ( Unio) peroratus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

Prairie Creek (tributary of the Tombigbee), Marengo County,
Alabama.

fPLEUROBEMA NUCLEOPSIS Conrad.

Unio nucleopsis CONRAD, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., IV, 1849, p. 301 ;3 *Pr. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1849, p. 154; Ml.- Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1850, p. 276, pi.

xxxvn, fig. 81.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.—

"KusTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 217, pi. LXXIII, fig. 3. — * REEVE, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvi, fig. 68.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—

*PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.
* Margarita ( Unio) nucleopsis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

Coosa River system.

tPLEUROBEMA STABILIS Lea.

1

*Unio stabilis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 59; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 71, pi. vm, fig. 221; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 75, pi. vin, fig. 221.—
*B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) siaWis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

tUnio mediae LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 40; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1861, p. 78, pl.x, fig. 227; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 82, pi. x, fig. 227.— * Sow-
ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIII, fig. 375.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Margaron ( Unio) medius LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Coosa River, Alabama.

1 This figure differs a good deal from that in the American Journal of Science, and
it may be taken from a younger, less inflated shell.

aVery close to P.irrasa, and it may be that when a sufficient amount of material
is examined the two will have to be placed together.

756 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

f PLEUROBEMA TROSCHELIANA Lea.

* Unio troschelianua LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. >Soc., X, 1852, p. 280, pi. xxm, fig. 39; * Obs.,

V, 1852, p. 36, pi. xxin, fig. 39.— * II. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 496.—" B. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 170.
*Margaron (Unio) troxthellanm LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

Alabama River system.

PLEUROBEMA IRRASA Lea.

*Unio irrasus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, V, 1861, p. 38; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 91, pi. xm, fig. 239; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 95, pi. xin, fig. 239.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Mar(iaron ( Unio) irrasus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Coosa Kiver system.

| PLEUROBEMA ALTA Conrad.

*Unio altus CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1854, p. 298, pi. xxvn, fij,'. 5.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. t

* Maryaron ( Unio) altus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

t * Unio fibuloides LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, III, 1859, p. 154; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1859, p. 219, pi. xxvin, fig. 100; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 37, pi.
xxvni, fig. 100.— • SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xu, fig. 223.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

Margaron ( Unio) fibuloides LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 56.

Connasauga River, Georgia.

t PLEUROBEMA HARTMANIANA Lea.

* Unio Jiartmanianus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 73, pi. vm, fig. 222; *0bs., VIII, 1862, p. 77, pi. vm,
fig. 222.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Marqaron (Unio) liartmanianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Coosa Kiver, Alabama.

Dr. Lea lias shells in his collection from the Clinch River which he
places with this species, which I am certain belong to the Clava group.

t PLEUROBEMA INSTRUCTA Lea.

* Unio instructus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 59 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 82, pi. x, fig. 230; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 86, pi. x, fig. 230.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) instructus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Cahawba River, Alabama.

(Group of Pleurobema showaUerli.}

Shell small, rounded triangular, inflated, slightly truncated ante-
riorly, posterior end arched and ending in a bluntly rounded point at
the po^t base, posterior ridge well defined; nmbonal region full; beaks
ratlin' prominent, the sculpture not observed; epidermis brown, not
rayed; hinge plate rather wide; pseudocardinals small, triangular,

NO. 1205. S YNO PSfS OF THE NA I A DES— SIMPSON. 757

radial, roughened; laterals short, heavy, nacre white, brilliantly irides
cent posteriorly ; beak cavities shallow.

Animal apparently having ovisacs in pairs which are slightly wavy
and lirate at the base; gills rather large, semicircular, inner much the
larger, partly free from the abdominal sac; mantle thin, thickened at
edge, and bordered with a dark line.1

t PLEUROBEMA SHOWALTERII Lea.

* Unio showalterii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 73, pi. vm, fig. 223 ; Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 77, pi. vm, fig. 223.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXI, fig. 426.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.167.

* Mar gar on (Unio) shou-alterii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 55.

Coosa Eiver, Alabama.

(Group of Pleurobema nux.)

Shell oval, inflated, moderately solid, with a low posterior ridge,
swollen at the post-basal part; posterior end pointed at the termi-
nation of the posterior ridge; beaks full, rather high, considerably
removed from the anterior end ; epidermis pale to dark brown, rest
lines very distinct; pseudocardinals small, stumpy, radiate, rough,
laterals straight; nacre brilliantly iridescent posteriorly; front part of
shell heavy, suddenly becoming thinner behind.

Animal unknown.

t PLEUROBEMA VERA Lea.

*Unio verm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1860, p. 140; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,
1862, p. 83, pi. xi, fig. 231; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 87, pi. xi, fig. 231.— *B.II.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) verus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Black Warrior and Cahawba rivers, Alabama.

t PLEUROBEMA HAGLERI Frierson.

* Unio (Pleurobema) hagleri FRIERSON, Nautilus, XIII, 1900, p. 109, pi. u,
North River, Alabama, near Tyner.

t PLEUROBEMA RUBELLA Conrad.

* Unio rubellits CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 38, pi. vi, fig. 2, p. 71.— *FERUS-

SAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — *MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 205. — ^IAN-
LEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 201 ; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 201.— *CHENU, Bib. Conch.,
Istser., Ill, 1845, p. 20, pi. n, fig. 2.— *CATLOWand EEEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845,
p. 63.— "CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.— *H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— T.KTKI,,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

1 The single species which I place in this group is quite variable. Some specimens
iipliroach Quadrula solida and trigona in general shape, while others are more like
/ leurobema irrasa and troscheliana. I judge from the character of the gills that the
inarsupium is confined to the outer pair.

758 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL. xxn.

* Margarita ( Unio) rubellus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33 ; 1838, p. 28.

*Margaron ( Unio) rubellun LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 34 ; 1870, p. 55.

t * Uniorudia CONRAD, ' Monog., No. 9, 1837, p. 76, pi. XLIII, fig. 1. — *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

\*Un\o pulmnulus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
X, 1848, p. 81, pi. vni, fig. 24; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 55, pi. vin, fig. 24.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.— * II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll.,

II, 1857, p. 495.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 164.

*Margaron (Unio) pulmnulus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 41.

Black Warrior and Cahawba rivers, Alabama.

t PLEUROBEMA FURVA Conrad.*

*Unio furvus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 39, pi. vi, fig. 3, page 69. —
* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—* M6LLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 205.—
*CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 20, pi. 11, fig. 4. — * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Black Warrior Eiver, Alabama.

t PLEUROBEMA AVELLANA Simpson.

*Pleurobema avellana SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 81, pi. n, figs. 6, 7.
Cahawba Eiver, Alabama.

t PLEUROBEMA NUX Lea.

* Unio nux LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 283, pi. xxiv, fig. 43 ; * Obs. V, 1852,

p. 39, pi. xxiv, fig. 43.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,p. 161.
*Margaron ( Unio) nux LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 49.
t Unio cinnamomicus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 39; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 100, pi. xvi, fig. 248; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 104, pi. xvi, tig.

248.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 438.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) cinnamomicus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Alabama Eiver system.

f PLEUROBEMA PINKSTONI S.H.Wright.

* Unio pinlfstoni S. H. WRIGHT, Nantilus, X, 1897, p. 136.

* Pleurobema pinksloni SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 81, pi. I, fig. 8.

Alabama Eiver system.

1 Conrad says that U. ravenelianus of Lea is the same as his U. rudus, which, accord-
ing to Ravenel, is found in the French Broad River, though Conrad obtained his
species in the Black Warrior. The species of Conrad is, however, quite distinct from
that of Lea, the two never occurring in the same drainage system.

2 1 have seen what I believe are specimens of this species from the collections of
the Hon. T. H. Aldrich and Mr. Bryant Walker, taken from the Black Warrior
River, Alabama, but I think it riot improbable that it may run into P. rubella.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 759

tPLEUROBEMA JOHANNIS Lea.

* Unio johannis IMA, Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Phila.,111, 1859, p. 171; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 340, pi. LV, fig. 168 ; * Obs.,, VIII, 1860, p. 25, pi. LV, fig. 168.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) joliannls LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

Alabama River system.

f PLEUROBEMA HANLEYANA Lea.

* Unio nanleyanus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 279, pi. xxin, fig. 37; * Obs.,

V, 1852, p. 35, pi. xxm, fig. 37.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvn, fig. 76.'—* SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVI, fig. 249.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margaron (Unio) Nanleyanus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

Coosa River drainage, Georgia and Alabama.

tPLEUROBEMA FLAVIDULUS Lea.

* Unio flavidulus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 39; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 97, pi. xv, fig. 245; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 101,pl. xv,fig. 245.— *B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) flavidulus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Columbus, Mississippi.

(Group of Pleurobema bulbosa.)

Shell elongate oval, solid, inflated, with a high posterior ridge, ending
in a point behind, above which it is feebly wrinkled ; beaks full, sculpture
not seen; epidermis smooth, dark, rayless; hinge strong; pseudocar-
dinals heavy, torn, sometimes a small third one in the left valve; later-
als heavy, club-shaped, granulate, two in the left valve and one and a
small secondary lateral in the right. Animal unknown.

tPLEUROBEMA BULBOSA Lea.

* Unio bulbosus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 172 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p. 191, pi. xxi, fig. 75 ; * Obs., VII, 1859, p. 9, pi. xxi, fig. 75.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) lulbosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Ocmulgee and Flint rivers, Georgia.

tPLEUROBEMA HARPERI B. H. Wright.

* Unio harperi B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XIII, 1899, p. 6.

* Pleurobema harperi SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 81, pi. i, fig. 10.

Altamaha and Flint rivers, Georgia ; Su wanee River, Florida.2

1 Reeve states in his errata that this is not Unio hanleyanua. The figure agrees
fairly well with the type of that species.

2 This may prove to be a variety of P. bulboaa.

760 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tPLEUROBEMA RECLUSA B. H. Wright.

* Unio reclusus B. H. WRIGHT, Naut., XI, 1898, p. 3.

* Pleurobema reclusa SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 82, pi. i, fig. 2.

Ocklockuee River, Leon County, Florida.

(Group of Pleurobema brnmbyana.)

Shell' oval, inflated, moderately solid, faintly swollen at post basal
region; beaks rather prominent, somewhat distant from the anterior
end; beak sculpture not seen; disks irregularly, concentrically sculp-
tured; epidermis dark olive to blackish, striate; pseudocardinals sub-
radiate, slightly compressed; beak cavities shallow; nacre iridescent
posteriorly, somewhat thickened in front.

tPLEUROBEMA BRUMBYANA Lea.

* Unio briimleyanus LEA,' Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 82.

* Unio briiml>y<uni8 LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 245, pi. xxvi, fig. 62;

* Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 83, pi. xxvi, fig. 62.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 245.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.—* B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Margaron ( Unio) brumbyanus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 49.

t * Unio conco/orLEA.Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 40; * Jl. Ac.N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 89, pi. xii, fig. 237; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 93, pi. xn, fig. 237.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon , XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 440.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1870, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) concolor LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 49.

Alabama River system.

(Group of Pleurobema argentea.)

Shell solid, oval to rhomboid, generally compressed, beaks high but
not inflated, well removed from the anterior end, with strong, irregular
sculpture, which is curved up and swollen behind where the bars are
slightly looped ; epidermis brownish to straw color, sometimes having
a few broken, blotched rays; teeth strong; cicatrices deep and distinct.
Animal unknown.2

tPLEUROBEMA SIMULANS Lea.

*Unio simulans LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 190; *J1. Acad. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 18, pi. v, fig. 15 ; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 22, pi. v, fig. 15.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Black Warrior and Cahawba rivers, Alabama; Pine Barren Creek,
Escambia County, Florida.

'So written in Proceedings; no doubt a typographical error, as the species was
named after Brumby.

2 The species placed here are puzzling and seem to stand between Unio and
Pleurobema. The color and the beak sculpture incline me to place them with the
latter, and some of the species seem to show relationship with such forms as P.
pudica and bigbyana.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSTS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

f PLEUROBEMA STRODEANA B. H. Wright.

*l'nio strodeanus B. H. WRIGHT, Nautilus, XII, 1898, p. 5.
rieurobema strodeana SIMPSOX, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 81, pi. i, fig. 3.

Escauibia River, Florida; Flint River, Rhoadsville, Georgia.

t PLEUROBEMA PATSALIGENSIS Simpson

*Pleurobema patsaliyensis SIMPSOX, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 82, pi. H, fig. 1.
Little Patsaliga Creek, southeast Alabama.

t PLEUROBEMA FAVOSA Lea.

* Unio farosus LEA, Proc. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262 ; * Jl. Acad. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1858, p. 58, pi. vni, fig. 40; * Obs.,VI, p. 58, pi. via, fig. 40.—* Sow-
ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xc, fig. 488.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.
*Margaron (Unio) favosua LEA, f^yn., 1870, p. 38.

Alabama Eiver system.

tUNIO LENTICULARIS Lea.

* Unio lenticularis LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p 155 ; * Jl. Acad. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 30, pi. ix, fig. 27 ; * Ol>s., XIII, 1874, p. 34, pi. ix, fig. 27.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tellico River, Monroe County, Tennessee; East Tennessee.

t PLEUROBEMA MEREDITHII Lea.

* Unio meredithii LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., 11,1858, p. 40; *J1. Acad. N. Sci.

Phila., V,1862, p.65, pl.vi, fig. 214; *Obs. , VIII, 1862, p. 69, pi. v, fig. 214.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.
*Margaron (Unio) meredithii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Tennessee River system; Black Warrior River, Alabama.

t PLEUROBEMA LITA Lea.

* Unio litus LEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 189; Ml. Acad. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 17, pi. v, fig. 13; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 21, pi. v, fig. 13.— * B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Caliawba and Black Warrior rivers, Alabama.

PLEUROBEMA GEORGIANA Lea.

*rnio f/eortjianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 31; l *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 235, pi. xxi, fig. 49; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 73, pi. xxi, fig. 49.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—" H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxn, figs. 3, 3a,
36.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— " P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 153.

*Margaron ( Unio) georgianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 42.

Stump Creek, northwest Georgia.

1 I have only seen a single specimen of this, the type, in bad condition, and I can
not be certain where it belongs.

762 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

t PLEUROBEMA PYRIFORMIS Lea.

*Unio pyriformis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 31; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 69, pi. xn, fig. 50; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 69, pi. xn,flg. 50.—

* B. H: WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unlo) pyriformis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Near Columbus, Georgia.

t PLEUROBEMA MODICA Lea.

*Unio modiewsLEA, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1857, p. 171; *Jl.Acad. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1859, p. 204, pi. xxiv, fig. 86; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 22, pi. xxiv,

fig. 86.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unto) modicus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 40.

Chattahoochee River, Georgia.

t PLEUROBEMA STRIATA Lea.

*Unio striatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 287; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1843, p. 203, pi. xn, fig. 16 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 41, pi. xn, fig. 16.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 496.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxix, figs.l, la, 16.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) striatm LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

Chattalioochee River, Georgia.

t PLEUROBEMA GIBBER Lea.

* Unio gibber LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 34, pi. X, fig. 30; * Obs., II, 1838, p.

35, pi. x, fig. 30.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 236.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 185; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 185, pi. xxi, fig. 46.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59. — * CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—

* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxin, figs. 2, 2a, 26. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. XL, fig. 219.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) gibber LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.
*Margaron ( Unio) gibber LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 37.

Caney Fork, Tennessee.

t PLEUROBEMA FASSINANS Lea.

* Uniofassinans LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 143 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1869, p. 305, pi. XLVII, fig. 118; *Obs., XII, p. 65, pi. XLVII, fig. 118.— * B.
H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) fassinans LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 42.

fPLEUROBEMA FASSINANS var. RHOMBOIDEA Simpson.1

Upper Tennessee River drainage.

'A form of what I consider fassinans is abundant in the Clinch River, in western
Virginia, which is considerably more rhomboid than the type and may be called var.
rhomboidea.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 763

t PLEUROBEMA ARGENTEA Lea.

*Unio argenteus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 82; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.. VIII,
1843, p. 242, pi. xxv, fig. 57 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 80, pi. xx v, fig. 57.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxxni,
figs. 2, 2a, 2b.— H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 188, pi. LIX, fig. 4 ; 1861, p. 225, pi. LXXVI, fig. 3.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xxxvn, fig. 204.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

*Margaron ( Unio) argenteus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 26; 1870, p. 40.

Upper Tennessee Kiver drainage.

t PLEUROBEMA ARGENTEA var. PANNOSA Simpson.

* Pleurobema aryentea pannosa SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 82.

A solid, somewhat inflated, roughened form from Hot Springs, Arkan-
sas, may be designated as above. Probably a valid species.

t PLEUROBEMA CONASAUG^NSIS Lea.

*Unio conasauyainsis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 155. — Ml. Ac. X. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 33, pi. x, fig. 30; *0bs., XIII, 1874, p. 37, pl.x, fig. 30.—
VB. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Upper Tennessee Eiver drainage.

t PLEUROBEMA BREVIS Lea.

'Unio brevis'LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 157; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1874, p. 35, pi. xii, fig. 32; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 39, pi. xii, fig. 32.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Tennessee Eiver system ; Hardy, Arkansas.

t PLEUROBEMA BREVIS var. SUBILLIPTICA Simpson.

* Pleurobema brevis subilliptica SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 80.

A solid, inflated form from Hardy, Arkansas, may bear this name.
It is probably a distinct species.

f PLEUROBEMA PLANIOR Lea.

*Unio planior LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 145; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1869, p. 316, pi. L, fig. 129; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 76, pi. L, fig. 129.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) planior LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Upper Tennessee Kiver drainage.

f PLEUROBEMA ESTABROOKIANA Lea.

* Unio estabrookianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil.

Soc., X, 1853, p. 77, pi. vi, fig. 17; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 51, pi. vi, fig. 77.—
*CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) estabrookianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 35.

* Unio estabroJcianus PJETBL, Conch. 3am., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

764 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*Unio striatissimus ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Couch., I, p. 156, 1865, pi. xn, fig. 1. —
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 460. — *P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

Opper Tennessee River drainage.

Section PLETHOBASUS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio cwopua Green.)

Shell large, irregularly oval, inflated, solid, somewhat suddenly swollen
at the posterior base; posterior ridge low and rounded; beaks rather
high near the anterior end, havirfg a few strong ridges which are
curved upward behind; a row of low, irregular tubercles extends from
near the beaks to the post basal part of the valves; epidermis tawny
brown in the younger shell, becoming darker with age; hinge plate
solid, not flattened; pseudocardinals triangular, rough; cavity of the
beaks not deep; front part of the shell very heavy; hinder part much
thinner.

Animal having the mantle somewhat toothed posteriorly; branchial
and anal openings large, the latter smooth or with very faint papillae;
inner gills the larger, rounded below, free nearly or quite their whole
length from the abdominal sac; marsupium occupying the entire outer
gills.1

tPLEUROBEMA ^ESOPUS Green.

* Unio cesopus GREEN, Cont. Mac. Lyceum, I, No. 2, 1827, p. 46, fig. 3. — * HANLEY,

Test. Moll., 1842, p. 181; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 181, pi. xxiv, fig. 7.—* CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 551. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.—* CALKINS, Proc. Ottawa Acad. N. ScL, 1874, p. 41.—
*CALL, Jl. Cinti. Soc. N. H., XVIII, 1896, p. 157, pi. vi.

* Margarita (Unio) cesopus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.

*Margaron ( Unio) (esopus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 34.

*Unio cyphia CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p 68. — *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,
1835, p. 27.

*Unio cyphius SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI,
1853, p. 248.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vm, fig. 28.

* Unio cyphias var. assopus P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Unio scyphius KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 181, pi. LVII, fig. 2.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; west to Missouri
and Minnesota; Alabama River, according to Call.

1 1 am not positive as to the generic position of the two following species, but 1 am
inclined to place them in Pleurobema. No other living species of this genus has any
development of tubercles, but a great number of fossil forms from the Tertiary of
eastern Europe which seem to be most like Pleurolema are decidedly pustulous
The heavy, inflated, high beaks and the comparatively shallow beak cavities are
characters found in all the species of this genus. In the single gravid specimen I
examined (one out of a large number from different localities) the outer gills were
not filled very full of ova, though they were found throughout their extent, while
the most careful search did not disclose any in the inner gills.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 765

fPLEUROBEMA CICATRICOSA Say.

* Unio varicosm LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1829, p. 90, pi. XL, fig. 20; ' * Obs., I,

1834, p. 100, pi. xi, fig. 20.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 181; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 181, pi. xxi, fig. 14.— *CATLAW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 65.—
* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. — *CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xi, figs. 6, 6a, 6&.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) varicosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.
*Margaron (Unio) varicosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 34.

* Unio cicatricosus SAY, N. Harmony Diss., II, No. 19. 1829, p. 292—* SAY, Am.

Conch., VI, 1834.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.— *L. W. SAY, Terr.
andFluv. Shells, 1840, p. 5.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p.
246.— *KTJSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 185, pi. LVIII, fig. 2.—* REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vin, fig. 31; xiu, fig. 50.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Unio cicatricosux var. raricoeus P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

Ohio River; Tennessee; Claiborne, Alabama. The last locality I con-
sider doubtful. Lea gives St. Paul, Minnesota, as a habitat, but I do
not think it possibly can be.

The following species are described by Ratinesque, but I ain unable
to make them out.

"Pleurobema mytiloides RAFINKSQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 313, pi.

LXXXII, figs. 8-10.
*Pleurobema cuneata RAFINESQUK, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820, p. 313.

TETRAGENE^E.

Male and female shells alike, solid; beak sculpture consisting of
coarse, subparallel ridges; beak cavities deep; marsupium filling all
four gills, smooth, pad-like.

Genus QUADRULA (Rafinesque, 182O) Agassiz.
(Type, Quadrula metanevra Rafinesque.)

Quadrula RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., 1820, p. 305.
Botundaria AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Naturg, 1852, p. 48.
Orthonymus AGASSIZ, Arch, fur Naturg, 1852, p. 48.

Shell triangular, quadrate or rhomboid, solid, inflated, with rather
prominent beaks, which are generally sculptured with a few coarse,
irregular, subparallel ridges that are inflated where they cross the
posterior ridge; posterior ridge ordinarily well developed; base often
incurved in old specimens; disks sculptured or smooth; epidermis
usually dull colored, dark and rayless, or feebly rayed; hinge plate

1 1 change Lea's name because Lamarck previously applied the name Unio raricoia
to what is, no doubt, Alasmidonta marginata. Mr. T. G. Lea, of Cincinnati, took
many specimens of this species, the shells of which he sent to Dr. Lea, and in several
of them he has written in pencil "not charged" or "ovaries charged, "'with the
date, but neither of them seems to have described the animal. I am somewhat at a
loss to know where to placo this curious form. The young are much like thr>sc of
Quadrula solida, and do not show the swellings until the third or fourth year, and
occasionally the adult shell is nearly smooth.

766 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM*. VOL.XXH.

heavy, wide, flattened ; pseudocardinals solid, direct, ragged; laterals
double in the left and single in the right valve, often with a small
secondary lateral below the large one in the right valve; cavity of the
beaks deep and compressed; dorsal scars under the hinge plate; male
and female shells alike.

Animal having the inner gills the larger, generally free from the
abdominal sac the greater part or all of their length; marsupium
occupying all four of the gills throughout, the whole smooth and pad-
like.

Section CRENODONTA Schliiter.i
(Type, Unio plicatns Say.)

Shell more or less alate; beaks prominent; the surface of the valves
usually sculptured with oblique folds; posterior slope generally having
smaller radial plications which curve upward behind; epidermis brown-
ish or blackish; anterior muscle scars large, distinct, very shallow,
the anterior edge smooth, the rest apparently filled with roughened
shelly matter; posterior scars large, shallow, indistinct; escutcheon
large and dark.

Animal with the gills generally large, rounded below; inner the
larger, usually free nearly or quite the entire length of the abdominal
sac,2 the two pairs united to the mantle nearly but not quite to the
posterior end, having a small portion free; inarsupiuin occupying all
the four branchiae, forming very heavy, thick pads; labial palpi usually
large.

(Group of Quadrula plicata.)

Shell rounded to subrhomboid; plications usually strong, oblique,
though in occasional specimens the surface may be perfectly plane or
slightly concentrically sculptured.

1 Schliiter applied the name Crenodonta (Verz. meiner Conch., 1836, p. 33) to a group
of Uuionidae, the first species of which was the Unio plicatus of Say, but he gave no
description of his group and did not designate a type. In 1853 Morch (Yoldi cata-
logue, p. 45) used this name without a description or a type, and it has been applied
to the plicate Uniones by von Martens (Biologia Centrali-Americana, Mollusca,
1900, p. 479).

2 Dr. Lea found in Quadrula multiplicata the inner gills generally nearly or entirely
free, but in certain specimens they were wholly united. My own experience in exam-
ining the animals of this species exactly coincides with his, thus showing that the
character of the union of the inner gills with the abdominal sac, or their separation
from it, is not a generic character, as Agassiz believed, nor is it even of specific value.
Although I have examined thousands of animals belonging to the Flicata group
of the genus Quadrula, taken at various seasons and throughout almost the entire
range of the assemblage and of nearly all the species, I have never seen a speci-
men with ova or embryos in the gills save one in the alcoholic collection of Dr. Lea
in the Academy of Natural Sciences at Philadelphia. Other students of the Union-
id;e have found these species equally barren. It is probable that they breed only at
long intervals but in enormous numbers, a supposition strengthened by the fact that
Dr. Lea found about 6,000,000 young in the gills of a single Unio multiplicatm.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 767

tQUADRULA PLICATA Say.

* Unio plicata SAY,' Nich. Encyc., II, 1816, pi. in, fig. 1.

* Unio (Theliderma) plicata SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 271, fig. 54e.
*Mya plicata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 219.

* Quadrula plicata BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, pi. xxv, fig. 1.

*Unio plicahis HILDRETH (?), Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 280.2— SHORT and
EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 74.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,
p. 71.— * SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.—

* HANLE Y, Test. Moll, 1842, p. 175 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 175, pi. xxi, fig.
21. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 63. — *KLTSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 137, pi. XL, fig. 3.— * H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
11,1857, p. 498.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. n, fig. 5.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margarita ( Unio) plicatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 12; 1838, p. 14.
*Margaron ( Unio) plicatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 30.
*Plectomerus plicatus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 261.

* Unio peruviana LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 71.3 — * DESHAYES, An. sans

Vert.,2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 533; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 667.
*Unio crassus BAKNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 118.

* Unio rariplicata DESHAYES, Enc. Me"th., II, 1830, p. 578; *An. sans Vert., 2ded.,

VI, 1835, p. 533; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 667.
*Unio glganteus LEA, Obs., II, 1838, p. 35.4
*Unio Jieros KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 136, pi. XL, figs. 1, 2.

tUNIO PLICATA var. HIPPOPjEA Lea.

*Unio hippop(eu8~LKA,» Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
X, 1848, p. 67, pi. l, fig. 1; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 41, pi. i, fig. 1.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p.
251, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 3.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xi, fig. 40.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) Idppopwns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21 ; 1870, p. 31.

* Unio hippopceus P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

Upper Mississippi drainage area south to the Tennessee and Arkansas
rivers; lied Biver of the North; Saskatchewan River; Lake Winni-
peg; western Michigan. The variety in eastern Michigan and Lake
Erie.

tQUADRULA PERPLICATA Conrad.

*Unio perplicatus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1841, p. 19; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1842, p. 178; "I, 1850, p. 276, pi. xxxvm, fig. 2.— *H. and A.

1 Say says : " It was found by Mr. Lesueur in Lake Erie, and was communicated by
him under the above name." As there is no evidence that Lesueur described the
species, and as Say was the one to first properly characterize it, I believe that he
must be credited with it.

-Referred to figure 5, but this with a number of other figures in this paper were
left out by the editor.

3 Lea, who examined Lamarck's types and collection, states that this is the same as
Say's plicata.

••Dr. Lea does not describe this, but only states that it is in Dr. Mitchell's collec-
tion. Probably it has never been described.

•"•Apparently a stunted variety of Quadrula plicata. Dr. Lea's specimens show a
great diversity of characters.

768 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL. xxn.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864,

pi. ix, fig. 35.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 163.

*Margaron ( Unio) perplicatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20 ; 1870, p. 29.
* Plectomerus perplicatus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 261.
t *Unio atrocostatiis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1848, p. 70, pi. n, fig. 5;1 * Obs.,

IV, 1848, p. 44, pi. n, fig. 5.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,

p. 497.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 145.

*Margaron ( Unio) atrocostatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 29.
t* Unio pearlensis CONRAD, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VII, 1855, p. 256.2— * REEVE, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xi, fig. 42.

* Unio perlen sis P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

t*E7nio brazosensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p.144;3 * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1869, p. 309, pi. XLVIII, fig. 122; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 69, pi. XLVIII,

fig. 122.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) brazosensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.
i*Unio lincecumii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 144; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1869, p. 312, pi. XLIX, fig. 125; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 72, pi. XLIX, fig.

125.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) lincecumii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.
*Unio lincecurii P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157. 4
\*Unio pauciplicatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1872, p. 156; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 29, pi. ix, fig. 26; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 33, pL ix, fig.

26.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

tQUADRULA PERPLICATA var. QUINTARDII Cragin.5

* Unio quintardii CRAGIN, Bull. Washb. College, II, 1887, p. 6.— * PILSBRY, Pr. Ac.

N. Sci. Phila., 1892, p. 131, pi. vn, figs. 1-3.—* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Alabama River drainage and streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico
west to central Texas, north to southern Kansas.

tQUADRULA ELLIOTTII Lea.6

*Unvo ellioltii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 262; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1858, p. 54, pi. vn, fig. 37; *Obs., VI, 1858, p. 54, pl.vn, fig.

1 This seems to be merely a form of perplicata, with a rather rude growth and
roughened epidermis.

2 A comparatively smooth form of perplicatus, according to the type.
s Another smooth form of perplicatus.

4 The above is a fair sample of Pietel's orthography throughout his work.

5 A right valve of the type was kindly loaned to the writer by Mr. Quintard. It
is a rather light brown, glossy shell, and is sculptured with a series of yy-shaped
markings on the disk. Otherwise it is generally like Q. perplicatus. I have seen
the Q. undulata and one or two other species of this group break from the ordinary
oblique bars into these peculiar markings, and I am quite sure that in this case the
same thing has happened to Q. perplicata.

6 Dr. Lea first called this Unio atrocostatus, and then wrote in one of his duplicates
Unio elliottii. He says that it is very near to U. perplicatus Conrad, but that the
young of his species have a yellow stain on the posterior part of the nacre not found
on any other species. I have, however, found it on young atrocostatus in his collec-
tion. I am strongly inclined to believe that the elliottii is only a peculiar, vigorous
variety of perplicata, but do not feel quite certain of it, and so let it go as a species
with doubt.

NO. 1205. S YNOPSrS OF THE XA 1. 1 D ES—SIMPSOX. 769

37.— *REEVE,Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. v, fig. 20.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check

List, 1888.
*Hargaron ( Unio) elliottii LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 29.

Southern Georgia to Texas.

tQUADRULA UNDULATA Barnes.

* Unio undulatus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 120, pi. n. — *HILDRETII, Am.

Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 279.— * HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 175; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 175, pi. xx, fig. 26.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.
65.—* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 24, pi. v, figs. 1, la.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495. — * CHENU, Manual, 1859, II, p. 143,
fig. 704.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 399.— * CALK-
INS, Pr. Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 45.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita (Unio) undulatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 12; 1838, p. 14.

*Margaron ( Unio) undulatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 29.

*Mya undulata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 219.

* Unio undulata VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool. Anat., II, 1833, p. 229, pi. LI v,

figs. 3, 3a, 36.—* DESHAYES, Tr. Elem. Conch., 1839, p. 19, pi. xxx, figs. 8, 9.
*Quadrula undulata BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. I, 1898, p. 82, pi. xxn, figs. 1, 2;

XII, fig. 1.

*Unio costatus SAY. Am. Conch., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,
p. 68.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.— * CONRAD, Monog., 11,1836,
p. 17, pi. vii. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1852, p. 54, pi. XI, fig. 4. — * REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. iv, fig. 16.

*Plectomerus costatus CONRAD, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

*Unio j)licatu8 KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 137, pi. XL, fig. 3. — * CHENU,
Manual, 1859, II, p. 143, fig. 706.

*Unio atrocostatus SOWEUBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVII, fig. 404.

tQUADRULA UNDULATA var. LATECOSTATA Lea. -

*Unio latecostatus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163 ;l *Tr. Am. Phil.
Soc., X, 1848, p. 68, pi. I, fig. 2 ; * Obs., IV, 1848, p. 42, pi. i, fig. 2.—* KUSTER,
Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 251, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 4. — * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

*Margaron (Unio) laticostasus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21.
*Margaron ( Unio) laticostatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

*Unio laticostatus II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497. — *P/KTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

tQUADRULA UNDULATA var. PILSBRYI Marsh.

* Unio pilsbryi MARSH, Nautilus, V, 1891, p. I.2— *PILSBRY, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
1892, p. 131, pi. vm, figs. 7, 8; * Nautilus, VII, 1893, pi. I, figs. 7, 8.3

1 More compressed and having finer, more delicate plications than the type. I
have traced it northward into Kansas, where it gradually assumes the ordinary form
of undulata. Occasional specimens are found in the Northern States which agree
very well with the typical lalecostata.

2I feel quite sure that this is only a peculiar variety of undulata.

3 A peculiar shell belonging to Mr. J. H. Ferriss, of Joliet, Illinois, from Lake Win-
nipeg, has been examined by the writer. It has unusually strong growth lines and
is quite full in the ventral region, and has only the very faintest vestiges of plica-
tions below the lower part of the posterior ridge. I regard it as a smooth form of
Q. undulata, and if any considerable number of such specimens were found it might
be worthy of a varietal name.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 49

770 PIiOCEEl>/\<:* or THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

Mississippi basin generally; St. Lawrence drainage; Red River of
theNorth; Lake Winnipeg; Alabama River system; southwest to west-
ern Texas, the varieties in the southwestern area.

QUADRULA DIGITATA Morelet.

* Unio digitatus MORELKT, Test. Noviss., Ft. 2, 1851, p. 24.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check

List, 1888.— * FISCHER and CKOSSK, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 563, pi. LX,
fig. I-
Rio Usuinacinta, Guatemala.

j QUADRULA TRIUMPHANS B. H. Wright.

*Unio triumpliaiis B. H. WRIGHT, Nautilus, XI, 1898, p. 101.

*Qiiadmla Iriumplians SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 83, pi. in, fig 3.

Coosa River, St. Clair County, Alabama.

f QUADRULA BOYKINIANA Lea.

*Unio boykinianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1812; p. 208, pi. xui, fig. 22; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 46, pi. xm, fig. 22.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498.—* CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xxvn, figs. 2, 2a, 2b.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 181, pi. LVII,
fig. 1.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. i, fig. 1.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

*Mar(jaron ( Unio) boykinianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

*Plectomen<s boyJcinianus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 260.

*Unio baykinianus P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

Chattahoochee River system; Claiborne, Alabama; Pine Barren
Creek, Escambia County, Florida.

t QUADRULA HEROS Say.'

Unio heros SAY, New Harm. Bias., II, No. 19, 1829, p. 291; *Am. Conch., VI,
1834, (part).— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69— * FERUSSAC, Guer.
Mag., 1835, p. 27.—* CONRAD, Monog., XII, 1840, p. 107, pi. LIX.— * HANLEY,.
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 175; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 175, pi. xxn, fig. 28.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Unio lieros var. muUiplicatus PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Unio undulatus SAY, Am. Conch., I, 1831, pi. xvi (April).

t * Unio mullipncatns LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 70, pi. iv, fig. 2 (latter
part of the year); * Obs., I, 1834, p. 80, pi. iv, fig. 2.— *POTIEZ and Mi-
CHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 155, pi. LIX, fig. 1. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. ix, figs. 2, 2a, 21-,
* Manual, 1859, II, p. 143, fig. 703.— * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874,
p. 43.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

1 There has been some dispute as to what name should be applied to the above
species. In 1829 Say fully described in the New Harmony Disseminator a species
which he called Unio lieros, but did not figure it. Later in the American Conchology
ho placed it in the synonymy of Unio undulatus Barnes, though the figure which he
gives as undulatus in that work and to which his description refers is plainly not
Barnes's species, but the Jieros described in the Disseminator. In 1831 Dr. Lea
described Say's species as Unio mnltipHcatus. Notwithstanding the fact that Say
placed his own species in the synonymy, it is perfectly distinct and was properly
characterized in his description, and his name will have to take the place of the bet-
ter known one of Dr. Lea.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SLVPSON. 771

t ^Margarita ( Unio) miiltiplicatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 12; 1838, p. 14.
*Margaron ( Unio) muUiplicatus LICA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 29.
t * Unio eifjhtsii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 306 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 367, pi. LXIV, fig. 192 ; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 49, pi. LXIV, fig. 192.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7,
II, 1894, p. 564.

*Maryaron ( Unio) cightsii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 29.

* Unio eighti P.ETEL, Concb. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

*Unio atrocostatus REEVE, Concb. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. iv, fig. 13. (Cliango^ in
Errata to Unio Jteros.)

Mississippi River system generally; Bed River of the North ; Tora-
bigbee River, Alabama; southwest to New Leon, Mexico.

| QUADRULA NICKLINIANA Lea.

* Unio nicklinianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 28, pi. i, fig. 1 ; * Obs., 1,1834,

p. 140, pi. I, fig. 1.— *HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 175; < Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
175, pi. xxi, fig. 52. — *CATLOWand REEVE, Concb. Norn., 1845, p. 61. — *H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498. — *SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. LIII, fig. 276.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * FISCHER
and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 565.

* Margarita ( Unio) nicklinianus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 12; 1838, p. 14.

* Margaron ( I'nio) nicklinianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

* Plectomerm nicklinianus CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 261.

* Unio nicklianus KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 218, pi. LXXIII, fig. 3. — *P^:TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

Mexico; Guatemala.

t QUADRULA STOLLI von Martens.

t Unio stolli vox MARTENS, Biol. Centrali-Anier., Mollusca, 1900, p. 492, pi. xxix,
fig. 2.

Rio de las Salinas, Guatemala; Moctezuma River Central America?1
tQUADRULA NEISLERII Lea.

* Unio neislerii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 165; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1859, p. 212, pi. xxvi, fig. 93; *Obs., VII, 1859, p. 30, pi. xxvi, fig. 93.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) neislerii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 29.

Flint River and Macon, Georgia.

1 Very close to Quadrula nickliniana Lea. According to von Martens in the above
citation the Unio nickliana of Kuster (Conch. Cab. Unio, new ed., p. 218, pi. LXXIII,
fig. 3) is not the nicklinianus of Lea, but a new species which he calls Unio stolli. I
can not agree with him, as it seems to me that. Kuster's figure represents Lea's
species very well. The figure and description of U. stolli given by von Martens rep-
resent a more elongated and more plicate shell than the typical nicklinianus of Lea,
but I am doubtful whether it is distinct. Lea's shells of both forms are mostly from
the Moctezuma River, which is in Central America according to Lea, but the only
river of that name I can find is in New Leon, Mexico. Part of von Martens' work
describing the Unionidae of Central America has been received as the Synopsis is
going through the press, and for the most part too late to avail myself of the large
amount of valuable information it contains.

772 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

(Group of Qiiadnila trupczoiHeH.)

Shell rhomboid, inflated, with a high posterior ridge; beak sculpture
coarse, irregular corrugations swollen to nodules on the posterior ridge;
surface sculptured on posterior half with oblique ridges, which are
sometimes corrugated, and with strong corrugations on post slope beak
cavities only moderately deep ; nacre purple.

Animal with the gills slightly rounded below, inner the larger
throughout, free from the abdominal sac; palpi enormous, long;
branchial opening very large, finely papillose; anal opening with fine
papilla' or crenulations.

tQUADRULA TRAPEZOIDES Lea.1

* Unio erassidens v«ir. a, LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 71.3
*Plectonwu8 crassidena var. a, CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 261.

* Unio trapezoides LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 69, pi. in, fig. 1; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 79, pi. in, fig. 1.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72 — * FER-
USSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 176, pi. xxn, fig. 29. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn.,
1845, p. 64. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497. — * CHENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. x, figs. 2, 2a, 26; Manual, 1859, II, p. 142, fig. 699.—
*KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1862, p. 274, pi. xcn, fig. 2. — * REEVE, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1864, pi. v, fig. 17.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PyETEL
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

"Marf/arita (Unio) trapezoides LEA, Syn., 1836; p. 12; 1838, p. 14.

*Margaron (Unio) trapezoides LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 31.

Unio intemiptus SAY, Transylvania Journal, IV, 1831, p. 525; * Ana. Conch., IV,
1832, pi. xxxni, VI, 1834.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.—* DESHAYES,
An. sans. Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 556; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 675.— *TROSCHEL,
Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.— * CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill,
1845, p. 45, pi. xvn, figs. 1-3.

* Unio dombeyana VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool., II, 1833, p. 227, pi. LIII, figs.

1, la, Ifc.

Streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico, from the Alabama River
west to eastern Texas; northward in the Mississippi system to north-
west Tennessee.

'In 1820 Rafinesquo applied the name interrupta to some, to me, unknown Unio, in
Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux., but as he placed his species in the subgenus I'layiola of
the genus Obliquaria and not in Unio at all, it does not have priority in the latter
genus. In 1831 (December, according to Dr. Lea) Say described in the Transyl-
vania Journal the species which Dr. Lea called Unio trapezoides as Unio inierruptus.
In the latter part of the same year (I am unable to ascertain the exact date) Dr. Lea
published his name in the Transactions of the American Philosophical Society. As
I have found it impossible to determine which name was actually published first I
have used the better known — that of Dr. Lea.

2 This is Unio trapezoides Lea according to Lea, who examined tho Lainarckian
types. See Synopsis, 4th ed., p. 37, footnote.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NA I A DES— SIMPSON. 773

Section QUADRULA (Raflnesque, 1820) Agassiz.

(Type, Unio cylindricua Say.)

Shell rhomboid; surface pustulous, with a high, rounded, or sharp
posterior ridge; epidermis generally smooth and bright.

(Group of Quadrula metanevra.)

Shell quadrate or rhomboid, with a wide, rounded posterior ridge,
above which, on the posterior slope is a decided radial furrow; whole
surface except the anterior end generally pustulous, the sculpture of
the posterior slope being often wrinkled; umbonal region high; epi-
dermis shining, usually painted with a beautiful pattern of triangular
spots, and sometimes chevron-shaped lines ; hinge strong, the secondary
lateral in right valve rather feeble, but there is often a faint third lat-
eral above; cavity of the beaks deep and compressed.

Animal with the marsupium filling all four leaves of the branchiae, the
ova giving it a purplish tint; inner gills free from the abdominal sac for
the greater part of their length ; mantle bordered with black ; branchial
opening opposite the lobe of the shell, extending well on to its base ; anal
opening without papilla.

tQUADRULA CYLINDRICA Say.

*Unio cylindricus SAY, Nich. Encyc., II, 1816, pi. iv, fig. 3.— " HILDKETH, Am. Jl.
Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 283, figs. 13, 13&.— * SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl.,
1831, p. 76.—* SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834,
p. 68.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., .1835, p. 27.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842,
p. 182; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 182, pi. xx, fig. 31.— *CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 58.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1861, p. 194, pi. LXII, figs. 1, 2.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867,
pi. LX, fig. 300.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888..— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 150.—* CALL. Tr. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 15, pi. xu.

* Margarita (Unio) cylindricus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.
* Margaron (Unio) cylindricua LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 35.

* Orthonymus cylindricus AGASSIZ, Arch. fur. Naturg., I, 1852, p. 48.

* Mya cylindrica EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 219.

* Unio (Theliderma) cylindrica SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 271, fig. 54c.

* Unio (Eurynia) solenoides var. cylindrica RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Brux.,

V, 1820, p. 298.

* Unio naviformia LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75. — *DESHAYES, Encyc.

Me~th., II, 1830, p. 580.—" VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool., II, 1833, p. 233, pi.
LIII, fig. 4. — *DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 537; 3d ed., II,
1839, p. 669. — *ANTON, Verz. der. Conch., 1839, p. 14. — * REEVE, Conch. Syst.,
1841, p. 118, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 7.1

* Unio ruyosus CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 138, fig. 668.

Entire Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; west to
Nebraska (Aughey, doubtful) ; south to Arkansas and Indian Territory.

'Mr. B. H. Wright, Nautilus, XII, 1898, p. 6, has made a var. strigillatus of a com-
pressed, very rough form of cylindrica. There seems to me to be an absolute grada-
tion from cylindrical, nearly smooth specimens to this form.

774 I'HO CE ED INGS OF THE JV A TIONA L M USE UM. VOL. xxu.

tQUADRULA METANEVRA Rafinesque.

* Obliqtiaria (Quadrula) melanevra RAFINESQUK, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brnx., V, 1820, p.

305, pi. LXXXI, figs. 15, 16.'— *CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 18,
pi. n, figs. 15, 16.

* Unio ( Theliderma) melanerra SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 268, figs. 50, 54&.
*Unio metanever SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 76. — * CONRAD,

New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 70.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 179; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 179, pi. xxi, fig. 31.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 252.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. VII, fig. 25.— *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam,, III, 1890, p. 159.

* Margarita (Unio) metanever LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15; 1838, p. 15.

*Unio metanei-rus SAY, Am. Couch., VI, 1834. — *FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p.

27. — * CONRAD, Monog., I, 1835, p. 10, pi. v, fig. 2.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.

Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. N. Sci., 1874, p. 43.—

*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— CALL, Tr. Acad.N. Sci. St. Louis, VII,

1895, p. 28, pi. x.

* Margaron (Unio) metanecrus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.
*Unio melanirer CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 61.
*Unio metancurus KUSTER, Couch. Cah. Unio, 1852, p. 50, pi. x, fig. 4. — *PjiTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.
*f Unio nodosus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci. VI, 1823, p. 124, pi. vi, figs. 7, la, 7fc.2— * HIL-

DRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 281.— "CHENU, Manual, 1859, II, p. 138,

fig. 663.
'My a nodosa EATON, Zool. Text- Book, 1826, p. 216.

tQUADRULA METANEVRA var. WARDII Lea.

*Unio wardii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p, 392; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 187, pi. xxiv, fig. 257; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 9, pi. xxiv, fig. 257.—
*SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXII, fig. 434.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* Margaron (Unio) ivardii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 33.

Mississippi drainage area except its southern "portion, extending to
the Tennessee and Arkansas rivers.

tQUADRULA TUBEROSA Lea.

* Unio <u&er08tt«LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 286; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 210, pi. xiv, fig. 25; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 48, pi. xiv, tig. 25.— * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 497.— * CHENU, 111. Conch.. 1858, pi. xxvni, figs. 7, la, lb.— *B.H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

* Margaron Unio tuberosus LEA, Syn., 1852. p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

Cumberland and Tennessee river systems.

'By common consent this species — which is a most striking one — has been allowed
to stand to the credit of Ratiuesque. The outlines of the figures bear some resem-
blance to the species.

2 It is hard to tell from these figures just what Barnes had before him when he
described this species. They are as much like metanevra as anything.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XJ I A DES— SIMPSON. 775

tQUADRULA SPARSA Lea.

*Unio sparsus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 82;' *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1842, p. 242, pi. xxv, fig. 58; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 80, pi. xxv, fig. 58.— * CON-
RAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvi, figs. 2, 2a, 26.—
* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. iv, fig. 14.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— *P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron (Unio) sparsus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

Holston aud Clinch rivers, Tennessee.

tQUADRULA INTERMEDIA Conrad.

* Unio intermedius CONRAD, Monog., VII, 1836, p. 63, pi. xxxv, fig. 2; *Pr. Ac.

N. Sci. Phil., VI, 1853, p. 250.— * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, .1856, p. 381, pi. xx,
fig. 28.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— * KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 213, pi. LXX, fig. 6.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1864, pi. xin, fig. 48.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* PJETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margaron ( Unio') intermedius LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

* Unio kleiniantis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 191, pi. LX, fig. 4.

Tennessee Eiver system.

tQUADRULA STAPES Lea.

* Unio stapes LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 77, pi. vn, fig. 8.—* Obs.,-1.

1834, p. 87, pi. vii, fig. 8.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.—* FER-
USSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.—* CONRAD, Monog., VII, 1836, p. 62, pi. xxxv,
fig. 1.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 179; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 179, pi.
xxn, fig. 38. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 64. — * CONRAD,
Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 497.— CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv., figs. 5, 5o, 5b; "Manual,
1859, II, p. 142, fig. 997.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xin, fig. 52.—
*B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— " PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margarita ( Unio) stapes LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15; 1838, p. 13.

* Margaron ( Unio) stapes LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

* Unio retusus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

* Unio stegarius KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 211, pi. LXX, fig. 3.

Alabama and Toinbigbee rivers.

Section THELIDERMA (Swainson, 1840) Simpson.2
(Type, Unio lacJtrymosua Lea. )

Shell rounded, quadrate to rhomboid, solid, pustulous; beaks rather
prominent ; beak sculpture consisting of a few rather coarse, subparallel
ridges; anterior end rounded or slightly subtruncate above; base often
arcuate; posterior end truncate, high and angled behind the ligament;
epidermis scarcely rayed, never pointed; beak cavities rather deep.

1 It is likely that this is only a small, rather smooth variety of tuberosus.

2Swainsou's first species of this group in the text of the Treatise is Unio irroratus,
and after this metanevrus and cyUndrwus. In the final classification in the same work
he includes in the group laclirymosns and pustulosus, and by the process of elimina-
tion I use the name in order to save coining a new one.

776 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIOXAI, MUSK I'M. VOL. xxn.

(Group of Quadrula lachrymosa.)

Shell quadrate or rhomboid, generally with a sharp, well-developed
posterior ridge, in front of which is a wide, shallow, radial excavation ;
base incurved, posterior end sharply truncate, generally slightly bian-
gular below, high and distinctly angled behind the ligament; posterior
tubercles often in somewhat radiating rows; earlier beak sculpture
consisting of ridges nearly parallel with the growth lines, but later on
becoming doubly looped and blending into the general sculpture of the
shell; epidermis smooth; pseudocardinals strong; laterals straight;
nacre white.

Animal with all four gills used as a marsupium throughout, inner
much the larger, free from the abdominal sac nearly or quite their whole
length ; palpi very large; branchial opening generally having clustered,
often branching papillae; anal opening smooth; superanal opening
closed below.

fQUADRULA ASPER Lea.

* Unio asper LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 85, pi. ix, fig. 15 ; * Obs., I, 1834,

p. 95, pi. ix, fig. 15.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 67. — *HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 179; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 179, pi. xxn, fig. 37.— "CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 56.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1853, p. 245.— *H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— *CUENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv, figs. 4, 4a, 46; * Manual, 1859, II, p. 142, fig. 695.—

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. v, fig. 18.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.

* Margarita (Unio) asper LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron ( Unio) asper LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

* Unio noUlis CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1854, p. 297, pi. xxvn, figs. 2, 3.

* Unio iurgidus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. in, fig. 10.

* Unio apiculatus var. asper PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

Streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico from Alabama west to cen-
tral Texas, and northward to the Verdigris Eiver, Kansas.

tQUADRULA LACHRYMOSA Lea.

Unio lacnrymosus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1828, p. 272, pi. vi, fig. 8; ' Obs., I,
1834, p. 14, pi. vi, fig. 8.—* SHORT and EATON, Transylvania JL, 1831, p. 76.—
*FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 177;
*Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 177, pi. xx, fig. 38.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom.,
1845, p. 60. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— *CHENU,
111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv, figs. 6, 6a, 6&; Manual, 1849, II, p. 142, fig. 6<)8.—

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. ix, fig. 33.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— *P;ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margarita ( Unio) lachrymosus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 14; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron ( Unio} lachrymosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21 ; 1870, p. 32.

* Unio lachrymosus KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1854, p. 70, pi. xva, fig. 3.

1 Published as a separate in 1827. 1 have not seen this. Title from Sabin's Biblio-
theca America.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XJUDKS— SIMPSON. Ill

* (Juadrula laclirymosa BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Ft. I, 1898, p. 83, pi. xxv, fig. 1; xil,

fig. 2.

fUnio asperrimus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 71, pi. v, fig. 3;1 *Obs.,I,
1834, p. 81, pi. v, fig. 3.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 178 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 178, pi. xxi, fig. 12.— *POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 156, pi. LIX,
figs. 2, 3. — * CVTLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. — * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. ix, figs. 1,
la, !&.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) asperrimus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 14; 1838, p. 15.

* Marrjaron ( Unio) asperrimus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21 ; 1870, p. 33.

* Unio qudrulus SAY, Ain. Conch., VI, 1834.—* CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p.

71.— *FERUSSAC, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 27.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 256.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 184, pi. LVIII, fig. 1.
*Unio quadratic REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vi, fig. 24.

fQUADRULA LACHRYMOSA var. LUNULATA Pratt.

* Unio lumtlatus PRATT, Proc. Dav. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1, 1876, p. 167, pi. xxxi, fig. I.2

Entire Mississippi River drainage ; various localities in the St. Law-
rence basin; Red River of the North; southwest into eastern Texas.

fQUADRULA COUCHIANA Lea.

* Unio couchianus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 305 ; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 371, pi. LXVI, fig. 196; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 53, pi. LXVI, fig. 196.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,' XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXI, fig. 429.— * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888. — *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149. — * FISCHER and
CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 566. — * SIMPSON, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.,
XIX, 1896, p. 370.

* Margaron (Unio) couchianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 54.

Rio Salado, Mexico; southwestern Texas.

tQUADRULA FRAGOSA Conrad.

* Unio fragosus CONRAD, Monog., II, 1836, p. 12, pi. vi, fig. 2; *Pr. Ac.N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
497.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1861, p. 173, pi. LV, fig. 1.— * REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. i, fig. 2; vn, fig. 27.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margarita ( Unio) fragosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 14; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron ( Unio) fragosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22 ; 1870, p. 33.

* Uniofragosa CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59.

1 Dr. Lea separated this from his lachrymosus because the latter had tearlike
nodules, while those of asperrimus were simply elevated. The two forms absolutely
run together, and specimens may be found in which both varieties of nodules occur.
There are forms which are almost smooth, and there is great diversity in the matter
of inflation. Dr. Lea finally came ta doubt whether the asperrimus was valid.

2I think that this is a solid, inflated variety of lachrymosus. From the figure, Pratt's
specimens seem to have few tubercles; but I have seen quite a number of shells from
the Ohio River north to Minnesota which resemble it in shape, but are strongly
pustulous throughout. I was at first inclined to believe these were varieties of
asper, but I now regard them as a form of lachrymosus, and they may perhaps be
referred to Pratt's variety. He describes his species as having a large lunule, but
individuals vary greatly in this character.

778 PROCEEDINGS OF THE SAT1OXAL Ml'fiKfM. VOL.XXII.

* Unio iragosua HAXLEY, Tost. Moll., 1842, p. 178; * Biv. Shells, 1813, p. 178, pi. xx,

fig. 40.' — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; westward probably
to Minnesota, Nebraska, and Kansas.

tQUADRULA FORSHEYI Lea.

* Unio forsheyi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 155; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 357, pi. LX, iig. 182; *Obs., VIII, I860, p. 39, pi. LX, fig. 182.—

* REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vi, fig. 21.—* B. H.WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— *P.I-:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margaron ( Unio) forsheyi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

Alabama to Texas, in streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico.

tQUADRULA SPECIOSA Lea.

* Unio speciosus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 168; " Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 207, pi. xxxi, fig. 276; *0bs., IX, 1863, p. 29, pi. xxxi, fig. 276.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 447.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron ( Unio) speciosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 33.

Kansas, south to Texas.

t QUADRULA APICULATA Say.

* Unio apiculatus SAY, New Harm. Diss., II, No. 2, 1829, p. 309; * Am. Conch., VI,

1834, pi. Lii.2— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 67.—* FERUSSAC, Guer.
Mag., 1835, p. 27.—* CONRAD, Monog., IX, 1837, p. 78, pi. XLIV, fig. 1.—* HAN-
LEY, Test. .Moll., 1842, p. 178; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 178, pi. xxm, fig. 51.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 55. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.—

* CIIENU, Manual, 1859, II, p. 142, fig. 696.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864,
pi. in, fig. 11.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 144.

* Margarita ( Unio) apiculatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15 ; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron ( Unio) apiculatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

I '»io nobilis CONRAD (part), Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1854, p. 297, pi. xxvn, figs. 2, 3.3

Louisiana to Texas.

tQUADRULA RUMPHIANA Lea.

* Unio rumphianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 276, pi. xxn, fig. 34; Obs.,

V, 1852, p. 32, pi. xxn, fig. 34.— ^CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, VI, 1853, p.
257.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— B. H. WIUGIIT,
Check List, 1888.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) rumphianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21 ; 1870, p. 33.

i*Unio blandianus LEA/ Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 263; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

1 Written tragosus in text, no doubt a typographical error, as it is written cor-
rectly in the explanation of the plate.

2 Say says that U. asper Lea is the same as his apiculatus. I think he is wrong.

3 One specimen figured (fig. 2) is Q. apiculata. The other (fig. 3) is a nondescript,
possibly Q. asper, or it may be the form of Q. lachrymosus which I have placed under
var. lunulatus Pratt.

••Certain forms of riimphianus are very different from blandianus, being more
inflated, and showing a high, biangulate posterior ridgo and a deep radial sinus in
front of it, while specimens of the latter are much less in Hated and have alow, some-
what rounded, posterior ridge. But the difference between the two seems to be
absolutely briged by intermediate specimens.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 779

Phila., IV, 1858, p. 65, pi. xi, fig. 47; * Obs., VI, 1858, p. 65, pi. xi, fig. 47.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 405.— *B. H. WKIGIIT,
Check List, 1888.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 46.

* Margaron ( Unio) llandianns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 33.

Western Georgia; Alabama in the Gulf drainage.
(Group of Quadrula pustulosa,.)

Shell round quadrate, truncated behind, full and angled back of the
ligament; beaks high; beak sculpture a few coarse ridges which are
swollen at the somewhat rounded posterior ridge; surface generally
more or less pustulous but sometimes entirely smooth and in some
cases slightly corrugated; epidermis often having a broad, faint, green
ray; hinge strong; nacre white or purple.

Animal with the marsupium occupying all four gills throughout;
inner gills the larger, free the whole or the greater part of their length
from the abdominal sac; branchial opening having clustered, often
branching, papilla?.

f QUADRULA PUSTULOSA Lea.

* Unio pustulosus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 76, pi. vn, fig. 7; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 86, pi. vn, fig. 7. — * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. — * HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 180; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 180, pi. xxi, fig. 34.— » CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 63. — * H. and A. ADAMS; Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 496.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxm, figs. 2, 2a, 26.— * CALKINS,
Pr. Ottawa Acad. N. Sci., 1874, p. 44.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita (Unio) pustulosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron (Unio) pustulosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

* Quadrula pustulosa BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 86, pi. xxv, fig. 2;
xxvin, fig. 13.

* Unio verrucosa VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool. Anat., II, 1833, p. 231, pi. LIII,

fig. 2.

* Unio nodulosus SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

*Unio prasinus CONRAD,' New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 44, pi. in, fig. 1, p. 71. —

* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29. — * MOLLER, Syn. Nov. Gen., 1836, p.
208.— * CONRAD, Monog., IX, 1837, p. 79, pi. XLIV, fig. 2.— "CiiENU, Bib.
Conch., Istser., Ill, 1845, p. 22, pi. m, fig. 1.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vn, figs. 26,
26a, 266.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Unio bvllatus var. prasinus P.-KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

*Unio bullatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 68; Monog., X, 1838, p. 82,
pi. XLV, fig. 2. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 47, pi. ix, fig. 3. —

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1864, pi. xn, fig. 43.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

*Unio dorfeiiillianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 73, pi. xvn, fig. 54;
*Obs., II, 1838, p. 73, pi. xvn, fig. 54. — *TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Naturg., V,
1839, II, p. 237.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 179; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
179, pi. xxm, fig. 10. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. —

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 248.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxv, figs. 5, 5a, 56.—

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. x,fig. 38.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,

1 A smooth form of pustulosus, according to the type in Philadelphia Academy.

780 I'L'OCEEDINGS OF Till: X.I TIOX.IL MUSEUM.

1888.—* CALL (part), Tr. Ac. N. Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 40, pis. XH, xin,
xiv, xv, figs. 1, 2.

* Margarita ( I'nio) dorfeuillianus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 15.
*Margaron ( Unio) dorfeuillianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.
*f Unio uber CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., II, 1866, p. 279, pi. xv, iig. 16.'

t*[7nio schoolcraftcnsis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V,1834, p. 37, pi. in, fig.9;2 *Obs.,
I, 1834, p. 149, pi. in, fig. 9.— *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— "HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 178; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 178.— "CATLOW and RKKVK,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 63.— "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497. —
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. I, fig. 3; xin, fig. 47.

* Mar 'jarita (Unio) schoolcraftensia LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15; 1838, p. 15.
* Marr/aron (Unio) schoolcraftenais LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22.

*Unio bullalus var. suhoolcraftemi* P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

Wdryaron ( I'nio) svhoolcraftii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 33.
*fnio schoolttraflil, B. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

tQUADRULA PUSTULOSA var. PERNODOSA Lea.

*Unio pernodosus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 163; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
X, 1848, p. 71, pi. in, fig. 8; *Obs., IV, 1848, p. 45, pi. in, fig. 8.—* CONRAD,
Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 254.—* REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi.
xn, fig. 46.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 163.

*Margaron ( Unio) pernodosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 34.

t* Unio asperatus LEA,S Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 41 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 68, pi. vii, fig. 218; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 72, pi. vn, fig. 218.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXV, fig. 450.— *B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

*Margaron ( Unio) asperatua LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 33.

tQUADRULA PUSTULOSA var. KEINERIANA Lea.

*Unio keineriami8 LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
X, 1852, p. 281, pi. xxm, fig. 40; *Obs., V, 1852, p. 37, pi. xxm, fig. 40.—
* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

*Margaron ( Unio (keinerianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 34.

Entire Mississippi drainage; Michigan; Lake Erie;? Alabama Kiver
system; westward to central Texas; the varieties in streams draining
into the Gulf of Mexico.

1 Probably a smooth form of pmtulosus.

2The type is a nearly smooth, compressed form of pusfulosus, I am sure. Lea
includes with it in his collection a number of strongly pustulous, compressed shells.
(Jiuidrula pustitlosa is a very widespread, abundant, and variable species. A large,
solid, inflated, and somewhat quadrate form has been called Unio dorfeuiUianus by
Dr. Lea, and various smooth races have received names, but they so completely
blend into the typical form that it does not seem to me they are worthy of varietal
names. A somewhat triangular variety, often having a broad, faint ray, is found in
the Ohio River and southward which probably equals the variety pernodosa.

3 Seems to be about the same as /'. pcrnodosus, only a little smoother. These two
are more rounded posteriorly, and are doubtfully worthy of a varietal name.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NA FADES— SIMPSON. 781

tQUADRULA COOPERIANA Lea.

\Unio cooperianna LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 61, pi. vm, fig. 21; *Obs.,
I, 1834, p. 173, pi. vm, fig. 21.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 180; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 180, pi. xxi, fig. 1.—" CATLOW and REEVK, Conch Norn., 1845,
p. 57.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.—* H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 183,
pi. LVII, fig. 5. — *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — *P;ETKL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 149.

* Margarita ( Unio) cooperianus LEA. Syn., 1836, p. 16; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron ( Unio) cooperianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 34.

* Unio striatm REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. vm, fig. 30.'

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems. Reported by Keyes
at Muscatine, Iowa, but this is probably an error.

tQUADRULA MORTONI Conrad.

* Unio mortoni CONRAD, Monog. II, 1836, p. 11, pi. vi, fig. 1. — * KUSTER, Couch.

Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 51, pi. xi, fig. 1.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 252.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 160.

t * Unio turfjidus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 11, pi. v, fig. 11; * Obs., II,
1838, p. 11, pi. v, fig. 11.—* TROSCIIEL, Arch, fiir Naturg.,V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 180; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 180, pi. xxi, fig. 51.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 65. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Reu. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxv, figs. 1, la, 1 &.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

* Margarita ( Unio) turgidus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 16; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron ( Unio) turgidus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22 ; 1870, p. 34.

Lower Mississippi Kiver drainage as far north as western Tennessee
and Indian Territory ; west into eastern Texas.

tQUADRULA SPH^RICA Lea.

* Unio spharicus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 145; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

1869, p. 319, pi. LI, fig. 132; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 78, pi. LI, fig. 131.— * B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJSTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margaron ( Unio) sphwricm LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 33.

Streams of Alabama and Mississippi flowing into the Gulf of Mexico.

tQUADRULA PUSTULATA Lea.

*Unio pustulatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1834, p. 79, pi. vn, fig. 9; * Obs., I,
1834, p. 89, pi. vn, fig. 9.—* HANLEY, Test Moll., 1842, p. 178; *Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 178, pi. xxn, fig. 36.— * CATLOW and RKEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p.
63.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.— *H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv, figs. 8,
Sa, Sb.— * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Ac. N. Sci., 1874, p. 44.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margarita (Unio) pustulatiis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 15; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron ( Unio) pustulatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 33.

1 Changed in errata to cooperianua.

782 PROCEEJHXCS or TIIF. \.\TIOXAL MUSEUM. VOL. MI.

I nio ( Theliderma) pnslulata SWAINSON, Treat, on Mai., 1840, p. 271, fig. 54d.
*Unio nodulatus SAY, Am. Coucb., VI, 1834.— * CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1*34,
p. 70. — *FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. — * CONRAD, Monog., 1837, p. 80,
pi. sxv, fig. 1.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 254, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 1.—
* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xm, fig. 51.

* J'nio nodulatns RAFIXESQVE var. j>nn1u1afxn P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; Mississippi River
and tributaries from eastern Iowa south to Louisiana; southern
Michigan.

tQUADRULA NODIFERA Conrad.1

*Unionodiferu8 CONRAD, Pr.Ac. N. Sci. 1'hila., 1, 1841, p. 19; *.I1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VIII, 1842, p. 179; I, 1850, p. 277, pi. xxxvm, figs. 4, 8; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.

Louisiana and eastern Texas.

tQUADRULA CAHABENSIS Lea.

*Unio cahabensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XXIII, 1871, p. 190; "Jl.Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VIII, 1874, p. 17, pi. v, fig. 14; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 21, pi. v, fig. 14.—
*B. II. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Oahawba Eiver, Alabama.

tQUADRULA VALLATA Lea.

* Unio vallahis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 145 ; *• Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

1869, p. 315, pi. L, fig. 128; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 75, pi. L, fig. 128.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron (Unio) raUafns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 34.

Alabama and Black Warrior rivers, Alabama.

tQUADRULA REFULGENS Lea.

* Unio refulgent LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868r p. 145; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1869, p. 317, pi. LI, fig. 130; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 77, pi. LI, fig. 130.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) refulgens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 34.

* Unio pnslulosus CALL (part), Tr. Ac. Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 42, pi. xv, figs. 3, 4.

Mississippi and probably Alabama.

tQUADRULA HOUSTONENSIS Lea.

*Unio hoiistoncnsis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 155; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 358, pi. LX, fig. 183; "Ohs., VIII, p. 40, pi. LX, fig. 183.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXI, fig. 425.— * B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) lioustonensi* LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 55.

Texas, Louisiana, and southern Arkansas. Verdigris River, Kansas?

1 There are six shells bearing the name J'nio nodiferus Conrad in the Philadelphia
Academy of Natural Sciences. Part of them are the same as figured in the Journal,
and the rest are probably morion i.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIADES— SIMPSON. 783

tQUADRULA PETRINA Gould.

» Unio petrinua GOULD, Pr. Boat. Soc. N. Hist., V, 1855, p. 228 ; * Otia Conch., 1862,
p. 218.— * B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) petrinua LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 55.

Texas. Cragiu's localities, Verdigris and Neosho rivers, Kansas, are
probably erroneous.

tQUADRULA AUREA Lea.

* Unio aufeua LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 112; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 195, pi. xxvi, fig. 264; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 17, pi. xxvi, fig. 264.—
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 438.—* B. H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, 'Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

* Margaron ( Unio) aitreus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.
*Umo lolli CALL, Am. Naturalist, XV, 1881, p. 390.'

Texas.

tQUADRULA PAUPERCULA Lea.

* I 'nio pauperculus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 39 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 99, pi. xv, fig. 247 ; * Obs., VIII, 1862; p. 103, pi. xv, fig. 247.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) paupcrculus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 55.a

Texas.

(Group of Quadrula infucata.)

Shell small, rounded rhomboid, with a low, distinct posterior ridge,
truncated behind and angled back of the ligament; beaks moderately
elevated, subcentral; beak sculpture, four or five coarse, subparallel
ridges which curve upward behind, with fine, radial ridges between
them and the ligament; surface blackish, sculptured with zigzag or
chevron-shaped corrugations which often become pustulous below;
posterior slope having radial, broken wrinkles; pseudocardinals small,
stumpy; secondary lateral of the right valve present; beak cavities
moderately deep, slightly compressed; anterior scars small, smooth;
nacre rather dull, purplish.

Animal with the marsupium occupying all four leaves of the gills;
inner gills the larger, free from the abdominal sac only part of their
length; anal opening without papillae.3

'An inflated form.

2 Usually entirely free from sculpture excepting faint corrugations on the poste-
rior slope. A specimen belonging to Mr. William A. Marsh, from Village Creek,
Texas, shows slight tuberculation on the disks.

3I have been puzzled as to the relationship of this group and have been strongly
inclined to place it near chickasawhensis, but I now believe it is more closely allied
to the Pustulosa group. Its posterior truncation, the prominent angle behind the
ligament, and beak sculpture lead me to place it here. The general sculpture of
Q. peirina approaches that of these species.

784 PROCEEDINGS OF THE \ATIO\.\L MUSEl'M. VOL.XXII.

t QUADRULA INFUCATA Conrad.

* Unio infucatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 45, pi. in, fig. 2, p. 70.—* MOL-

LEH, Syu. Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 208.— * FKRUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.—

* HANLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 203 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 203.—* CHENU, Bib.
Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 22, pi. n. fig. 6. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch.
Norn., 1845, p. 60.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.—' II. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.—* KUSTEH, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861,
p. 176, pl.LV, fig. 5.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XL, fig. 221.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Corch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.—
" SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat, Mus., XV, 1892, p. 409, pi XLIX, figs. 1-3, 6.

* Margarita ( Unio) infucatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.

* Margaron ( Unio) infucatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 30.

*Unio securiformis CONRAD, 'Ann. and Mag., IV, 1849, p. 300; Pr. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., * 1, 1850, p. 275 pi. xxxvn, fig. 1 ; *IV, 1849, p. 152; *VI, 1852, p. 257—
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

Chattahoochee and Flint rivers, Georgia.

t QUADRULA KLEINIANA Lea.'

*Pmo kleinianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1852, p. 251; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
X, 1852, p. 265, pi. xvii, fig. 18; * Obs., V, 1852, p. 21, pi. xvn, lig. 18.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila1., VI, 1853, p. 257.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. n, fig.6.—
*B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margaron (Unio} kleinianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 30.

* Unio sparsus KUSTKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 252, pi. i.xxxv, fig. 2.

Southern Georgia; northern Florida.

Section FTJSCONAIA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio trigonus Lea.)

Shell round, rhomboid, triangular, or short elliptical, with a moderate
posterior ridge; beaks high and full, curved inward and forward, sculp-
tured with a few coarse, parallel ridges which curve upward behind;
epidermis dark; surface not sculptured; hinge plate of moderate width;
pseudocardinals strong; nacre white, salmon, or purple.

Animal having all four gills occupied throughout as a marsupium,
filled with pink or purplish ova when gravid; inner gills much the
wider in front, free generally from the abdominal sac; outer gills cut
away slopiugly in front.

(Group of Quadrula beadleiana.)

Shell moderately solid, somewhat triangularly rounded, bluntly
pointed and sometimes slightly biangular at post base, with a more
or less developed posterior ridge, in front of which it is full; beaks not

1 A rather smooth infucatua.

2 In the Proceedings of the U. S. National Museum, XV, 1892, p. 404, I united this
species with Unio infucatus Conrad. Further study of additional material and of
the animals which show some differences has induced me to separate the two.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SLVFSON. 785

very high; beak sculpture very coarse, concentric ridges; ' disks irregu-
larly concentrically striate; epidermis rich, dark chestnut; hinge plate
rather narrow; pseudocardinals radial, stumpy; cavity of the beaks
only moderately deep.

No gravid specimens have been seen, but those examined do not seem
to differ from others of the genus.

fQUADRULA CHICKASAWHENSIS Lea.

1'nio chickasawhens'w LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 39; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1862, p. 101, pi., xvi, fig. 250; *0bs., VIII, 1862, p. 105, pi. xvi,
fig. 250.—* B. IT. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
Margaron ( I'nio) chickasaivhensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 55.

Mississippi and Louisiana.

fQUADRULA SUCCISSA Lea.

* Unio succissus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 275, pi. xxi, fig. 32; *Obs.,V,

1852, p. 31, pi. xxi, fig. 32.— *H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 496.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxni, fig. 174.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.—
* SIMPSON, Pr. U. S. Nat. Mus., XV, 1892, p. 29, pi. LXXI, fig. 5.

* Margaron ( Unio) succissus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 38.

\*Unio cacao LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 154; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
IV, 1860, p. 344, pl.LVi, fig. 169; *Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 26, pi. LVI, fig. 169.—
*B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron (Unio) cac.ao LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 54.

West Florida ; southern Alabama.

tQUADRULA PUMILA Lea.

* Unio pumilus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 23, pi. vn, fig. 17; *Obs., II,

1838, p. 23, pi. vn, fig. 17.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
234.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 185; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 185, pi. xxin,
fig. 13. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 63. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
Nat. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495. — * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xix, figs. 1, la, It. — * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 198.— "B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— * P^ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Margarita ( Unio) pumilus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.

* Margaron ( Unio) pumilus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24 ; 1870, p. 37.

Black River, North Carolina. Only the type shell, a small specimen,
not in very good condition, has been seen by me.

t fQUADRULA UTRICULUS Lea.

* Unio utriculus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

X, 1848, p. 69, pi. i, fig. 3; Obs., IV, 1848, p. 43, pi. i, fig. 3.—* CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 259.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*• Margaron ( Unio) utriculus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.,

North Carolina. The specimen in the Lea collection which came from
Arkansas is not this species at all.

'According to Marsh, who has examined the beak sculpture of Q. aaketvi. I have
never seen a specimen of the group in which it was not all eroded away.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 50

786 PKOCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tQUADRULA BEADLEIANA Lea.

* Unio beadleianus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. «ci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 39; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1862, p. 94, pi. xiv, fig. 242; *Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 98, pi. xiv, fig.
242.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Unio) beadleianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 5.~>.

Mississippi to eastern Texas.

tQUADRULA ASKEWI Marsh.

* I'nio aslnri MARSH, Nautilus, X, 1896, p. 91; X, 1897, pi. i, figs. 3, 4.
Western Louisiana; eastern Texas.

(Group of Quadrula trigona.)

Shell triangular, generally inflated, with high, full beaks which are
incurved and turned forward over a well-developed lunule; anterior end
obliquely truncate above, often with a curved, shallow depression in
each valve running from the beaks to midway down the anterior end,
and forming a sort of secondary lunule ; posterior base usually incurved ;
the posterior ridge ending in a rather sharp point; beak sculpture, a
few coarse, concentric ridges turned upward behind and often swollen
on the posterior ridge, sometimes becoming finer and broken or irregu-
lar on th6 upper disk; hinge solid but not very wide; pseudocardiuals
triangular and radial, torn; there is a secondary lateral in the right
valve; cavity of the beaks generally deep and compressed; muscle
scars small, deep.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole of all four bran-
chiae; inner gills generally free from the abdominal sac, much wider
than the outer in front; outer nearly or quite equaling them in width
behind ; anal opening distinctly crenulate or papillose.

tQUADRULA RUBIGINOGA Lea.

* Unio rubiginosus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., Ill, 1829, p. 427, pi. vm, fig. 10; * Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 41, pi. vm, fig. 10.—* DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835,
p. 548.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 185; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 185, pi. xxi,
fig. 43. — * CATLOW aud REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 63.—* H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xnr, figs. 4, 4o,
46.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvn, fig. 136.— * CALKINS, Pr.
Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 44.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *WAL-
TON, Moll. Monroe Co., 1892, p. 16, pi. vm, fig. 1.
"Margarita ( Unio) rubiginosus LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.

* Margaron ( Unio) nibiginosus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

* Unio rubiginosa DESHAYES, An. sans Vert., 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 672.

* Quadrula rubiginosa BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 77, pi. xix, fig. 2;

xx, fig. 1.

* Unio flatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69.—* SAY. Am. Conch., VI,

1834.—* FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 27.—* CONRAD, Monog., IX, 1837, p.
74, pi. XLI, fig. 2.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1852, p. 61, pi. xiv, fig. 2 ; p. 265, pi.
LXXXIX, fig. 5.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.

* Unioflavus var. rubiginosus P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Unio trigonus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIV, p. 322.

Entire Mississippi drainage; eastern Texas; St. Lawrence River
system; Nelson Kiver and its tributaries.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS 01- /7//: \. If, IDES— SIMPSON. 787

tQUADRULA CERINA Conrad.

*Unio cerinus CONRAD, Mouog., XI, 1838, p. 95, pi. LII; *Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 246.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,. pi. LXXXVII, fig. 468.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

Louisiana; eastern Texas ; Mississippi; Alabama; north to Arkansas.

tQUADRULA HEBETATA Conrad.

* Unio Jtebctatus CONRAD, * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1854, p. 296, pi. xxvi, fig. 5.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) habetatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Missouri ; Tuscaloosa River, Alabama.

tQUADRULA RUBIDA Lea.

*rnio ntbidiis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 40; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V,1862, p. 95, pi. xiv, fig. 244; * Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 99, pi. xiv, fig. 244.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.
*Margaron ( Unio) rnbidus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

t * Unio negatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 59; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 76, pi. ix, fig. 225; Obs., VIII, 1862, p. 80, pl.ix, fig. 225.— * SOW-
ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxn, fig. 165.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check
List, 1888.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margaron ( Unio) neyatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Streams flowing into the Gulf of Mexico from Alabama to Louisiana.
The shell reported under the name Unio negatus, from Kansas, is prob-
ably a somewhat sulcate rubiginosus.

tQUADRULA CHUNII Lea.

Unio chunii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 392; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 196, pi. xxvn, p. 265; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 18, pi. xxvii, fig. 265.—

* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL, III, 1890, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) chunii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Mississippi; west to central Texas north to Arkansas.

tQUADRULA RIDDELLII Lea.

* Unio riddellii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1861, p. 392; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1862, p. 198, pi. xxvii, fig. 267; * Obs., IX, 1863, p. 20, pi. xxvn, fig. 267.—

* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIII, fig. 442.— *B. H.WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

* Margaron ( Unio) riddellii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Dallas, Texas.

t QUADRULA FRIERSONI B. H. Wright.

* Unio friersoni B. H.WRIGHT, Nautilus, IX, 1896, p. 134, pi. in.
Louisiana; eastern Texas.

tQUADRULA TRIGONA Lea.

* Unio trigonus, LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 110, pi. xvi, fig. 40; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 120, pi. xvi, fig. 40.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 185; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 185, pi. xxi, fig. 6.—* CATLOW and KEEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 64. —
*COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 258.—' H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.—" CHEXU, 111. Couch., 1858, pi. xvi, figs. 7, la, 7ft.—

788 PROCEEDINGS OF TJJE XATIOXAL

SOWKKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 459.— * CALKINS, I"r.
Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 45.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P.ETEL,
Concli. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

* Margarita (Unio) trigomis LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 18; 1838, p. 17.
Maryaron ( I" mo) Irigonus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.
(jHadruJa trigona BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 76, pi. xv, fig. 5.

* r>i'«> iindatiis CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72. — * SAY, Am. Com-li.,

VI, 1834.

*Vnio triangularis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 56, pi. xn,fig.3.
I'liiopilaris REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvn, fig. 138.

Entire Mississippi drainage; Coosa Kiver, Alabama; Michigan and
tlie Upper St. Lawrence drainage.

tQUADRULA OBLIQUA Lamarck.

* Unio obliqua LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 72.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag.,

1835, p. 28.— * DESHAYES, An. sans Vert, 2d ed., 1835, p. 534; 3d ed., II, 1839,

p. 668.

Margarita ( Unio) obliqua LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 20.
*Unio ooliqum HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 186; *Biv. 1843, p. 186, pi. xx,

fig. 24.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 61.—* KUSTER, Conch.

Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 63, pi. xv, fig. 1.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,VI,

1853, p. 253.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—* CALKINS,

Pr. Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 44.— *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.—

* CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci. St. Louis, VII, 1895, p. 31, pi. iv.
"Margarita ( Unio) obliquus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 17.
*Margaron ( Unio) olliquns LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.
r-nio undatus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 121, pi. iv, fig.4.— *HILDRETH,

Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 280. '— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853,

p. 259.
•Mya undata EATON, Zool. Text-Book, 1826, p. 219.

* Unio mytiloides SHORT and EATON, Transylvania Jl., 1831, p. 74.

* Unio cordatus CONRAD, Monog., V, 1836, p. 48, pi. xxv. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab.,

1852, p. 57, pi. xin, fig. 1.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIII,
376.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; west in Illinois to
the Mississippi; Claiborne, Alabama.

t QUADRULA COCCINEA Conrad.

*Unio coccineus CoNRAD,2 Monog., Ill, 1836, p. 29, pi. xm, fig. 1. — LEA, Tr. Am.
Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 12, pi. v, fig. 12; *Obs., II, 1838, p. 12, pi. v, fig. 12.-
*TROSCHEL, Arch. fur. Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll.
1842, p. 203; *Biv. Shells, 1843. p. 203, pi. xxn, fig. 54.— *CATLOW and REEVE,

1 This was figured by Hildreth, but the figures of this species and a number of
others were left out by the editor.

2 In the Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, VI, 1838, p. 12, pi. v,
fig. 12, Lea described this species, and stated that about eighteen mouths previous Dr.
Ilildreth had sent him a single specimen under the name Unio coccineus; but there is
nothing to show that Hildreth had described it. In the Monography in 1836, III,
p. 29, pi. xni, fig. 1, Conrad describes this species under the same name, and also
credits it to Hildreth, stating that it was in the collection of the Philadelphia
Academy of Natural Sciences under that name. The species must be credited to
Conrad, who first described it, though Lea read his description in 1834.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 789

Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 57. — *KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1852, p. 49, pi. x, fig. 2.—
*CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 247.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxv, figs. 4, 4a,
46. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xciv, fig. 512. — *CALKINS, Pr.
Ottawa Acad. Sci., I, 1874, p. 42.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) coccineus LEA, Syii., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.

* Margaron ( Unio) coccineus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

* Quadrula coccinea BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 79, pi. xiv, fig. 1 ; xix,

fig. 3.

* Unio rubens MENKK, Syn., Meth. Moll., 1828, p. 90.

* Unio catillus CONRAD, Monog., Ill, 1836, p. 30, pi. xm, fig. 2.—" KUSTER, Conch.

Cab., 1852, p. 64, pi. xv, fig. 2.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853,
p. 246.— *P2ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Unio catilus B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Unio gouldianus WARD, l Jay's Catalogue, 3d ed., 1839, p. 24.

* Unio cuneus CALL, Tr. Ac. Sci. St. Louis, VII, p. 14.

fQUADRULA COCCIENEA var. PAUPERCULA Simpson.2

Entire Upper Mississippi drainage; St. Lawrence basin in various
localities. The peculiar dwarf variety which is found in this latter
area seems almost entitled to specific rank.

tQUADRULA SOLIDA Lea.

Unio solidus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 13, pi. v, tig. 13; *Obs., II, 1838, p.
13, pi. v, fig. 13.— *TROSCHKL, Arch, fur Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.—
*HANLEY,Test. Moll., 1842, p. 186; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 186, pi. xxm, fig. 15.—
* C ATLOW and REE VE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxv, figs. 2, 2a,
26. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 258, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 4.—* REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvn, iig. 133. — * CALKINS, Pr. Ottawa Acad.
Sci., 1874, p. 45.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *RKTEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 168.

* Margarita ( Unio) solidus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 20; 1838, p. 17.

* Margaron ( Unio) solidus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25 ; 1870, p. 38.

* ? Unio cardiacea DESIIAYES, Tr. Elem. de Couch., 1839, p. 19, pi. xxxi, figs. 1, 2.

* Uniofulgidus LEA/' Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 164 ; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1848

p. 73, pi. iv, fig. 10; *0bs., IV, 1848, p. 47, pi. iv, fig. 10.— * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 249.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 495.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—" P^KTEL, Couch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 253.

* Margaron ( Unio) fulgidus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

* Unio obovalis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 253.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; south to Louisiana;
west to Arkansas and Kansas; north to Minnesota; east, through Wis-
consin, Illinois, and Indiana, to Ohio.

1 Adopted by Dr. Jay and used in his catalogue, but never described. It is a white
nacred coccinea.

2There is a dwarf form, greatly inflated and having the rest periods very plainly
marked, found in the St. Lawrence and its tributaries near the Niagara Falls, which
may bear the above varietal name.

rt There is only the type, a young shell, in Lea's collection, and I have no hesitation
in referring it to solidus.

790 PROCEEDINGS OF TEE .Y.f 77O.Y.//. Ml'SEUM.

t QUADRULA PLENA Lea.

* Unio jWewuaLEA, Tr. Ain. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 286; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1843,

p. 211, pi. xiv, fig. 26; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 49, pi. xiv, fig. 26.—* CONRAD, Proc.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VI, 1853, p. 255.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rcc. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 495.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 264, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 3.— * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI, fig. 305.— *B. H. WKIGIIT, Check List, 1888.—

* P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margaron ( Unio) plenus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 39.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee riversystems ; southwest to Kansas
and Arkansas.

QUADRULA FLEXUOSA Simpson.

Holston Itiver, Tennessee.

Quadrula flexuosa SIMPSON, Proc. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 83, pi. n, fig. 8.
t QUADRULA PYRAMIDATA Lea.

* Unio pyramidatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1834, p. 109, pi. xvi, fig. 39 ; * Obs., T,

1834, p. 119, pi. xvi, tig. 39.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 186; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 186, pi. xx, fig. 45.—* DESHAYES, Traite Elem. de Conch., II, 1850?, p.
216, pi. xxxi, figs. 1, 2. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Xom., 1845, p. 63. —
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.495.— 'CHENU, 111. Conch.,
1858, pi. xvi, figs. 5, 5a. 55.— * SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXI v, p.
323.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margarita ( Unio) pyramidatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 21; 1838, p. 17.
"Margaron ( Unio) pyramidatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 39.

* Unio mytiloides DESHAYES, Enc. Meth., II, 1830, p. 586, pi. CCXLIX, fig. 4. —

*SAY, Am. Conch., Pt. 6, 1834.— *FKRUSSAC, 1835, p. 28.— "MoLLKR, Syn.
Xov. Gen., 1836, p. 209. — * CONRAD, Monog., IV, 1836, p. 41, pi. xx.—

* SWAINSON, Treatise on Mai., 1840, p. 267, figs. 52-53. — * CATLOW and REEVE,
Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 61.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1852, p. 59, pi. xin, fig. 3;
1861, p. 265, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 4.— "B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Mar(jarltu (I'nio) mytiloides LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 21; 1838, p. 17.
*Margaron (Unio) mytiloides LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 39.

* Unio mytiloides Raiinesque var. pyramidatiu P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.

160.'
*Unio cardiacea GUEUIN, Icon. Regne Animal, 1829?, II, pi. xxvni, lig. 7.

* Unio ruler CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 257.
*Unio obliqua WOOD, Ind. Test, rev., 1856, p. 200, pi. I, fig. 8.

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; southwest to
Arkansas; west to Nebraska?; north in the Mississippi to Wisconsin.

(Group of Quadrula tsubrotunda.)

Shell solid, rounded, elliptical or ovate, with high beaks curved
inward and forward over a distinct lunule; beak sculpture a few coarse

1 Most of the authors who use the name mytiloides believe it to be Rafinesque's
species, though they figure and describe the pyramidatus of Lea. The specimens in
the Lea collection which Dr. Lea calls mytiloides Rafinesque, are evidently a form of
his pyramidatus. Rafinesque's figure represents a shell very long and almost
straight on the posterior dorsal line, with astonishingly high beaks, and four dia-
tiuct, equally separated rays on the disk, and he says there are some oblique, black,
longitudinal bands on the shell. The Rafinesquian shell seems as near to the Unio
clava of Lamarck as anything, but it does not agree with that.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF Till-: X. I f. IDES— SIMPSON. 791

ridges curved up behind; posterior ridge feebly developed; epidermis
brownish or blackish, and often painted with a few faint rays on the
earlier shell which are disposed to break into squarish spots; hinge
and teeth strong; secondary lateral in right valve well developed;
beak cavities deep, compressed; muscle scars deep. Animal with all
four gills used as a marsupium throughout, filled with pink ova; gills
large, inner only slightly the larger, free the greater part of their
length; anal opening crenulate or papillose.

f QUADRULA BURSA-PASTORIS B. H. Wright.

* Unio biirsa-pastoris B. H. WRIGHT, Nautilus., IX, 1896, p. 133, pi. in.
Clinch and Powell rivers; Virginia and Tennessee.

t QUADRULA KIRTLANDIANA Lea.

* Unio kirtlandiamis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 98, pi. xiv, fig. 41; * Obs.,

1, 1834, p. 210, pi. xiv, fig. 41.— * FERUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 29.— 'HAN-
LEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 203, pi. xxm, fig. 27.—* CATLOW ami REEVE, Conch.
Norn., 1845, p. 60.— * CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— *Kus-
TER, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 168, pi. XLIX, figs. 2, 3; 1861, p. 214, pi. i.xxi,
fig. 1. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. — *SO\VERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVII, fig. 402.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List,
1888.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margarita ( Unio) kirtlandianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.

* Margaron ( Unio) kirtlandianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35 ; 1870, p. 56.

* Unio kirklandianus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 203. '

t QUADRULA KIRTLANDIANA var. MINOR Simpson.2

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; southwest to
Arkansas; north to Wisconsin?; east through southern Michigan.

f QUADRULA SUBROTUNDA Lea.:i

* Unio subroiundiis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 117, pi. xvm, fig. 45; * Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 127, pi. xvm, fig. 45.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 203; * Biv. .
Shells, 1843, p. 203, pi. xx, fig. 58.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845,
p. 64.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *?CHENU, 111.

1 A typographical error no doubt. There is a Unio kirklandianns recently named
by Wright;.

2 A form is found in the Tennessee drainage which comes nearest, it seems to me,
to the kirtlandianus of Lea, but is much smaller and more delicate, and is not so
strongly colored. Mr. Wetherby believes this to be a form of the nearly allied
anbrotundits, but it seems to me too much compressed for that. Dr. Sterkj is of the
opinion that the two species should be united. While there are specimens which
can hardly be determined, it seems to me that in the main the two are distinct.
The small form may be called variety minor.

:)The name subrotunda was used by Rafinesque in 1820 for some species of Naiad,
probably a member of the Circnlus group which I can not determine, and placed in
the genus Obliquaria by him. Conrad afterwards, in 1834, placed what he supposed
was this species in the genus Unio. Lea applied the name subrofundus to his species
in 1831, and being the first to use it for that genus, 1 think it will have to stand,
and Conrad's name become a synonym.

792 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL

Conch., 1858, pi. xv, figs. 1, 1«, lb.— * KUSTEH, Conch. Cab., 1861. p. 190, pi. LX,

fig. 3.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

"Margarita ( Unio) sitbrotundus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.
*Margaron (Unio) subrotundus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

* ?Cmo Irevialis CROUCH, 111. Int. to Lamarck, 1827, p. 16, pi. ix, fig. 3.1 — * ? CAT-
LOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56.

* Unto personatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 71.

* Unio politus SAY, Am. Couch., VI, 1834.2— * FKRUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.—

*CONRAD, Monog., VIII, 1837, p. 67, pi. xxxvii, fig. 2.— *KUSTER, Conch.
Cab. Unio, 1852, p. 62, pi. xiv, fig. 4.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 255.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxn, p. 168.—
*PyETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.3

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems. Reported from
Michigan and the Grand River, Ontario, but it is probable that the
material from these localities is not subrotundus.

fQUADRULA PILARIS Lea.

* rrnio jntarisLEA., Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 285; Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII, 1842,

p. 209, pi. xiv, fig. 24 ; Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 47, pi. xiv, fig. 24.—* CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 255.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 492.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pl.xxix, figs. 3, 3a, 3&.— *Kus-
TER, Conch Cab., 1861, p. 255, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 3. — * REEVE, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1865, pi. xxvn, fig. 138.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Maryaron ( Unio) pilaris LEA, Syn,, 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

t *Unio lesueurianus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc. I, 1840, p. 286; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,
VIII, 1842, p. 195, pi. vin, fig. 6; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 33, pi. vin, fig. 6.—
*CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 251.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxx, figs. 4, 4a,
4&.— -KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 215, pi. LXXII, fig. 2.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Margaron ( Unio) Icsueurianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

Tennessee and Cumberland river sytems; Green River, Kentucky;
reported from the Ohio River.

tQUADRULA CUNEUS Conrad.^

* Unio cuneus CONRAD, Mouog., XII, 1840, p. 105; pi. LVIII, fig. 1. — *B. II. WRIGHT,

Check List, 1888.

Arkansas; Louisiana; Sabine River, Texas.

'The figure looks something like subrotunda, or it may possibly be cbenu*. I can
not make out Lamarck's brevialis (An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 75), which he says came
from the Isle de France. Sganzin was told by the people of the island that no 1'itio
was found there (Mem. Hist. Nat. Strasb., Ill, 1846, p. 8).

2 Merely listed by Say, but neither Lea nor I have been able to find that it was ever
described by him.

3Kirtland states that" an oblique sulcation below the superior posterior angle dis-
tinguishes the female of this species, as it does the retmus, from the male. I have
not noticed it.

1 Mr. Conrad states in the Monography that his shells came from the Little Red
River, Arkansas. Our shells in the U. S. National Museum collection are from the
same stream, but are not quite so solid, nor are they just the shape of the figure, yet
I have no doubt that they are cuneus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 793

tQUADRULA EBENUS Lea.

* Cwio eden«s LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,IV, 1831, p. 84, pi. ix. fig. 14; *Obs., 1, 1834, p.

94, pi. ix, fig. 14.— -CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 69.—* HANLEY, Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 202; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 202, pi. xx, fig. 47.— * CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 58.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 492.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xv, figs. 7, la, lb.— * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVI, fig. 334.— *CALKIXS, Pr. Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p.
42.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— T.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890,
p. 151.

* Margarita ( Unio) ebenus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 34; 1838, p. 23.
*Margaron ( Unio) ebenus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

* Unio obovalis SAY, Am. Conch., VI, 1834.

* Unio oWiqiiHs CONRAD, Monog., IX, 1837, p. 77, pi. XLIII, fig. 2.—* KusTER,Conch.

Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 215, pi. LXXI, fig. 4.

* Unio mytiloides SWAINSON, Treatise on Mai., 1840, p. 270, figa. 52, 53.

Mississippi drainage generally except its western portion; Alabama
and Tombigbee rivers; northeast Texas!.

tQUADRULA GLOBATA Lea.

* Unio fjhbatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 191 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 5, pi. i, fig. 1 ; * Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 9, pi. i, fig. 1.—* B.H. WRIGHT,
Check List, 1888.

Holston and Tennessee rivers, Tennessee; Etowali Eiver, Georgia.

(Group of Quadrula glandacea.1)

Shell rhomboid-oval, nearly straight below and slightly biaugulate
behind, with a well-delined double posterior ridge; beaks probably
full; surface slightly and irregularly sulcate; . epidermis wrinkled,
tawny; hinge strong, the plate somewhat flattened; pseudocardiuals
triangular; laterals strong, secondary lateral of right valve well devel-
oped; beak cavities deep, compressed; muscle scars very deep, smooth;
nacre dirty straw color.

tQUADRULA GLANDACEA Lea.

*r/nio<7?aw(?ace«sLEA,Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, V, 1861, p. 59; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 77, pi. ix, fig. 226; *0bs., VIII, p. 81, pi. ix, fig. 226.—*]$. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Maryaron ( Unio) glandaceus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

Coosa and Cahawba rivers, Alabama.

>I am somewhat at a loss to know where to place this group. The very limited
amount of material I have seen is in a badly eroded condition. I can form no
idea of the beak sculpture, and I have never seen the soft parts. The texture and
coloring of all the shells I have seen are like those of Pleurobema, but the very
deep beak cavities and the general form are like Quadrula.

794 PROCEEDINGS OF .THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

Section PACHYNAIAS Crosse and Fischer, 1893.
(Type, Unio spheniopsia Morelet.)

Shell elongate-triangular, inflated, truncated above and rounded
below in front, straighten the base, with a high, sharp posterior ridge;
the post base slightly biangulate ; beaks full, the sculpture consisting of
apparently faint ridges which run parallel with the growth lines;
whole surface distinctly concentrically ridged ; epidermis without rays ;
pseudocardinals solid, stumpy, somewhat radiate, roughened; beak
cavities rather deep; muscle scars deep, smooth ; nacre bluish white,
thicker in front.

Animal unknown.

tQUADRULA SPHENIOPSIS Morelet.

* Unio spheniopsia MORELET, Test. Nov., I, 1849, p. 29.— * FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 583, pi. LXI, figs. 2, 2o, 2ft.

Eio Usumacinta, Guatemala..

tQUADRULA RUGOSOSULCATA Lea.

* Unio rugosoaulcatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 33; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 266, pi. xxxiv,fig.81; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 26, pi. xxxiv,
fig. 81.— "B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) rugososulcatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Central America.

Subgenus KOTTJNDARIA (Rafinesque, 182)) Simpson.
(Type, Obliquaria tubercnlata Rafinesque.)

Shell rounded or quadrate, slightly truncate above in front; posterior
ridge low; beaks prominent, curved inward and forward over a strongly
marked lunule; beak sculpture consisting of numerous (20 to 30) fine,
irregular, broken, somewhat concentric corrugations which extend
well on to the second year's growth and gradually blend with the regu-
lar sculpture; posterior three-fifths of the shell tuberculate; epidermis
brown ; beak cavities very deep, compressed ; nacre violet.

Animal having the gills very large, inner very much wider in front, free
the whole length from the abdominal sac; branchial opening immense,
with many small papillae; anal opening very large, smooth; superaual
opening not at all closed below.1

(Group of tyuadrula tubereulata.)

Shell rounded, truncated behind, with a wide depression down the
post slope.

1 1 regret that I have never been able to see gravid specimens of either of the species
placed here. They are generally placed with the pustuluaua group, but the strongly
developed sulcus on the posterior slope and the very remarkable beak sculpture,
which is not at all like that of any of our species, are good distinguishing characters.
The enormous anal and branchial openings, and the open superanal opening are
characters of some value.

NO. 120&. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 795

t QUADRULA TUBERCULATA Rafinesque.1

* Obliquaria (Rotundaria) tuberculata RAFINESQUE, Ann. Gen. Sci. Brux., V, 1820,

p. 103.—* CHENU, Bib. Conch., 1st ser., Ill, 1845, p. 20.

* Rotundaria tuberculata AGASSIZ, Arch, fiir Naturg., 1, 1852, p. 48.

*Unio tuberculatus CONRAD, New F. W. Shells, 1834, p. 72. — *SAY, Am. Conch.,
VI, 1834.—* FEKUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28.—* CONRAD, Monog., V, 1836,
p. 43, pi. xxn. — * KUSTER. Conch. Cab.Unio, 1852, p. 45, pi. ix, fig. 1. — * REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. in, figs. 9, 12.

* Unio verrucosus BARNES, Am. Jl. Sci., VI, 1823, p. 123, pi. v, fig. 6. — * SHORT and

EATON, Transylvania JL, 1831, p. 75.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 180;
* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 180, pi. xxi, fig. 24. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn.,
1845, p. 65. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496. — * CALKINS,
Pr. Ottawa Acad. Sci., 1874, p. 46.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—
*P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Margarita ( Unio) verrucosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 16; 1838, p. 15.

* Hargaron ( Unio) verrucosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 34.

* Unio verrucosus purpureus HILDRETH, Am. Jl. Sci., XIV, 1828, p. 281.

* Nya verrucosa EATON, Zool. Text Book, 1826, p. 216.

* Quadrula verrucosa BAKER, Moll. Chicago, Pt. 1, 1898, p. 85, pi. xxm.

* Unio tuberculosa VALENCIENNES, Rec. Obs. Zool. Anat., II, 1833, p. 232.

Mississippi drainage generally; southern Michigan ; San Saba County,
central Texas.

tQUADRULA GRANIFERA Lea.-

* Unio graniferus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 69, pi. xix, fig. 60; * Obs., II,

1838, p.69, pi. xix, fig. 60.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Naturg., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p.
237.— *HANLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 180; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 180, pi. xxm,
fig. 11. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. — * CONRAD, Pr. Ac.
N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 250.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 496.— * CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxv, figs. 3, 3a, 36.— * KUSTER, Conch.
Cab.Unio, 1861, p. 212, pi. LXX, fig. 4.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon,, XVI, 1864,
pi. ix, fig. 34.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 154.

^Margarita ( Unio) graniferus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 15.

*Margaron ( Unio) graniferus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 22; 1870, p. 34.

tQUADRULA GRANIFERA var. PUS ILL A Simpson.*

Ohio, Cumberland, and Tennessee river systems; northwest to Iowa.

1 Rafinesque's description is plainly that of one of the pustulous Unioues of the
Ohio, and the statement that it is truncated posteriorly, Avants nodules anteriorly,
is three or more inches long, and has a violet nacre makes it certain that it is the
rerrucosus of Barnes.

"This form has been considered by many merely at best a variety of the tuberculata,
and I have so regarded it. It has always a smaller and generally a more inflated
shell, higher beaks, and usually a smoother, more olive-colored epidermis than the
latter. Its nacre is ordinarily more copper colored than that of tuberculata. I believe
with Mr. Wetherby that it is a valid species.

3 A greatly dwarfed inflated form from the Green River at Mammoth Cave, Ken-
tucky, may bear the above name.

796 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

(Group of Quadrula ostreata.)

Shell rhomboid, incurved on the base, with a well- developed posterior
ridge, somewhat biangulate behind; beak sculpture consisting of a
number of fine, concentric ridges showing a tendency to be doubly
looped, which gradually change, first to corrugations and then to pus-
tules; pseudocardiuals ragged, secondary lateral of right valve but
slightly developed.

Animal unknown.

t QUADRULA OSTREATA Morelet.

* Unio ostreatus MORELET, Test. Noviss., No. 1, 1849, p. 29.— * FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 573, pi. LXIII, fig. 3; LXX, fig. 4.

Ilio Usumacinta, Guatemala.

t QUADRULA USUMASINT^E Crosse and Fischer.

* Unio usumasintw CROSSE and FISCHER, J. do Conch., XL, 1892, p. 294. — * FISCHER

and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 574, pi. LXIII, fig. 4; LXVII, fig. 5.

Rio Usumacinta, Guatemala.

t QUADRULA GUATEMALENSIS Simpson.

* Quadrula gnatemalensis, SIMPSON, Pr. Acad. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 83, pi. n, tig. 4.

Rio Usumacinta, Guatemala.

(Group of Quadrula percompressa.)

Shell large, triangular to rhomboid, greatly compressed throughout,
with a low posterior ridge and a slight secondary ridge above it, mak-
ing the shell slightly biangulate posteriorly; beaks very prominent, flat-
tened; beak sculpture not seen; surface of the disks covered with
rather fine, somewhat lachrymose nodules, corrugate wrinkled on the
posterior slope;1 cavity of the beaks enormously deep and compressed;
area outside the palleal line wide in front; shell thickened anteriorly.

t QUADRULA PERCOMPRESSA von Martens.

* Unio percomjiressus VON MARTENS, Sitzunga Ber. Nat. Tr. 1887, p. 107. —

* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 576; Biologia Cent-Am.
Mollusca, 1900, p: 496, pi. xxxn, figs. 1-3.

Rio de las Salinas, Guatemala.

Subgenus LAMPROTTILA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Chama plumbea Chemnitz.)

Shell rounded to triangular, inflated, with high beaks; beak sculpture
consisting of a few coarse, subparallel ridges which are slightly doubly

1 Only two left valves of this remarkable species have been seen by the writer,
both of which curve to the left in front and to the right behind. It is probable that
others may turn to the right, and von Martens' shells are fiat.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 7<)7

looped; surface of the shell generally covered with coarse nodules or
knobs; posterior slope radially ridged; epidermis dark; two strong
laterals in each valve, all vertically striated ; cavity of the beaks deep
and compressed; nacre mostly whitish, usually radially granularly
striated outside the pallia! line, having one or more peculiar calluses
behind and below the laterals which are iridescent and granularly
striate.

Animal unknown.1

(Group of Quadrula plnmbea.)

Shell rounded, slightly angulated behind the ligament, solid, moder-
ately inflated, covered with coarse pustules, and having broken, up-
curved corrugations on the posterior slope; epidermis light brownish;
hinge rather strong, somewhat flattened; laterals vertically striated.2

QUADRULA PLUMBEA Chemnitz.

*Chama plumbca CHEMNITZ, Conch. Cab., XL, 1795, p. 237, pi. ccm, rigs. 1991,
1992.— *DILLWYN, Cat. I, 1817, p. 215.— * Wooi>, lud. Test. Rev., 1856, p. 52,
pi. ix, fig. 6.

I'nio plumbens FEHUSSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 28. — * KUSTKK, Conch. Cab. Unio.,
1862, p. 289, pi. xcvn, figs. 1, 2.

South East Asia, probably. The locality, "South Sea," given by
Chemnitz is, no doubt, erroneous.

t QUADRULA COREANA von Martens.

* Unio coreanus VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1886, p. 78. — *PYETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 149.

Soul, Korea.

(Group of Q. nodulosa.)

Shell very solid, oval or rounded, inflated, inequilateral, inequivalve,
the valves more or less twisted on their axis or having the appearance
as if one of them had been pushed forward on the other, so that a dorsal
view shows the outline to be rhomboid; each valve with a posterior
ridge, that on the valve pushed forward less developed; beaks high,
full, apparently sculptured with a few coarse irregular ridges ; posterior
slope usually having strong, radiating, upcurved ridges; hinge plate
generally wide and flattened ; pseudocardinals heavy, somewhat radiate,
often with the sockets evenly, radially grooved; laterals strong, heavily
vertically ridged; secondary lateral of right valve well developed,

1 A group of peculiar and striking species which presents a number of quite diverse
forms. On account of this diversity, the fact that the beak sculpture is rarely pre-
served, and that nothing is known of the anatomy, the group is a difficult one to
arrange.

2 A single, rather young, dead, and somewhat decayed specimen of what I believe
is Q. coreana, from Soul, Korea, belonging to the collection of F. Stearns has been
examined by the writer. The Chama plumbea of Chemnitz seems to be near it, but
is solider and shorter.

798 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

anterior cicatrices small, deep, posterior shallow ; cavity of the beaks
enormously deep, compressed; dorsal cicatrices on the under side of the
shelf.

Animal unknown.

tQUADRULA TORTUOSA Lea.

* Unio torluosns LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Plrila., IX, 1865, p. 76; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 286, pi. xxxix, fig. 98; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 46, pi. xxxix, fig. 98.

* Margaron ( Unio) tortuosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

t * I'nio (Lampsilis) snltortus BAIRD auil ADAMS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1867, p. 491,
pi. xxvi, figs. 1, la.

* Unio subtortus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVII, fig. 465.—

* HEUDE, Conch. Finv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LXI, fig. 119.—* P.HTEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Unio retortus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LVII, fig. 109.— *P.KTHL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

China.

tQUADRULA TIENTSINENSIS Crosse and Debeaux.

* Unio tientsincnsis CROSSE and DKBEAUX, .11. de Conch., Ill, 1863, p. 257, pi. x, fig.

1.—* SowKRBY,Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xci, fig. 514, 514o, 514ft.—* P.*:TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Margaron ( Unio) tientsinensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

China.

QUADRULA ZONATA Heude.

* Uniozonatus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LXI.— *P^ETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

* Unio tientsinensis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LX, fig. 118.

China.

tQUADRULA FIBROSA Heude.

* Uniofibrosus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. XL, fig. 22.'—

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

*t Unio spurius HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. xi, fig. 22.— "
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

China.

tQUADRULA NODULOSA Wood.

* Mya nodulosaWoov (part), Gen. Conch., I, 1815, p. 106, pi. xxn, figs. 1,2.2—

* DILLWYN, Catalogue I, 1817, p. 52.—* WOOD, Index Test, 1825, p. 12, pi.
n, fig. 29ft ; * Index Test. Rev., 1856, p. 16, pi. n fig. 29.

* Unio nodulosus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 180.— *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 180.—

*CATLOW and EEEVE, Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 61. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.

1 Doubtfully distinct from zonata.

2 Wood gives four figures ; the first and second being a solid, nodulous, Chinese
species ; the third and fourth seem to be Unio pictorum. Lamarck used the name
nodulosa for a Unio (An. sans Vert.j VI, 1819, p. 78), and refers to the Encyclopedic
M6thodique, 1797, pi. 248, fig. 19, and this figure is no doubt that of Unio pictorum.
Wood seems to have confounded the two.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE X.IIADES— SIMPSON. 799

Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIII,
fig. 439.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.
'Margarita ( Unio) twdulosus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 16; 1838, p. 15.

* Margaron (Prisodon) nodulosus LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 27; 1870, p. 27.

* Castalia nodulosa H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 509.

t Unio grandidens LEA,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1862, p. 168 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
V, 1862, p. 205, pi. xxx, fig. 274; *Obs., IX, 1863, p. 27, pi. xxx, fig. 274.

* Margaron ( Unio) grandidens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 34.

China.

QUADRULA KOUANGENSIS Simpson.2

* Unio moreletianus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LX, fig. 117. — * ~PJE-

TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

Kouaug-te tclieou, China.

t QUADRULA POLYSTICTO-SCRIPTUS Heude.

* Unio polysticto-scriptm HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. xm, fig. 26. —
•P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

* Unio scripto-polystlctus IlEri>E,3 Conch. Fluv. Naiik., II, 1877, pi. xm, fig. 27.
*Unio scripto-polystrictuii P.fcTEL, Conch. Sani., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

China.

t QUADRULA POLYSTICTUS Heude.

*Unio polystictus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nauk., 11,1877, pi. xn, fig. 25.— *P.ETKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

China.

t QUADRULA SIMILARIS Simpson.

*Unio affinis HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., I, 1875, pi. in, figs. 7,7a.4 — *P^ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

China.

t QUADRULA MICROSTICTIS Heude.

* Unio microsliclis, HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. xn, fig. 24; *Jahrb.

Dcutsch, Mai. Ge8.,VIII, 1881, p. 122.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

China.

(Group of Quadrula rochechouarti.)

Shell rhomboid, with a strong posterior ridge, rounded before,
incurved below, and somewhat biangulate on the posterior base, with
very strong folds on posterior slope which begin on the posterior ridge as

1 A single valve (the type) is in the Lea collection, and an opposing matched valve
is in that of the U. S. National Museum. Dr. Lea sfca tes that they were obtained near
Hot Springs, Arkansas, by Major Byrd Powell. I am certain this is a mistake, and
that it is a Chinese species. It agrees exactly with Wood's figure of nodulosa, is
slightly pushed over or twisted on its axis, and has the vertically ridged laterals
characteristic of the heavy Chinese forms very strongly developed.

2 Heude's name moreletianus has been twice preoccupied.

3Believed by Heude to be a hybrid with polyaticto-scriptus. I can not see that the
two differ sufficiently to b.e separated.

4 The name affinis was used long before by Dr. Lea for a Unio.

800 PEOpEEMNGS OF THE' NATIONAL MfS/-:rM. VOI..XXK.

knobs; surface strongly pustulous; beaks rather well for ward, sculpture
not seen; epidermis concentrically wrinkled, black and rough; pseudo-
cardinals strong, somewhat radial, rough, striate; laterals more or less
vertically striate, secondary lateral in right valve well developed ; beak
cavities very deep, compressed; posterior calluses faint.
Animal unknown.

tQUADRULA ROCHECHOUARTI Heude.

I nio rochechoiiarli HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Nank., I, 1875, pi. v, fig. 13; "Jahrb.
. Ueutsch. Mai. Ges., VIII, 1881, p. 122.— *P^TKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. lf>5.

China.

(Group pf Quadrula triclava.)

Shell solid, elongate triangular, obtusely pointed at the posterior
base, with a decided posterior ridge, along which runs a row of pon-
derous knobs; beaks high and far forward; surface strongly nodulous;
posterior slope slightly corrugated; epidermis dark chestnut; pseudo-
cardinals heavy, subradial, radially striate; laterals vertically striate,
secondary lateral of right valve well developed; cavity of the beaks
enormously deep and compressed; a granular callus behind the late-
rals; nacre silvery, radially grauularly striate outside the pallial line.

tQUADRULA TRICLAVA Heude.

I nio triclatus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. x, figs. 21, 21o. — *P/KTEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

China.

(Group of Quadrula bazini.)

Shell elongate-trigonal, with a fairly well developed posterior ridge,
pointed behind; beaks not high, almost at extreme front of the shell;
surface more or less covered with knobs and tubercles, which show a
tendency to an arrangement in curved lines; epidermis chestnut to
blackish; hinge strong; pseudo-cardinals radial, radiately striate; lat-
erals granular, showing traces of vertical striation ; beak cavities very
deep, compressed; nacre silvery.

Animal unknown.

tQUADRULA BAZINI Heude.

* T'nio bazini HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. ix, fig. 20. — T.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

China.

(Group of Quadrula leai.)

Shell obovate, obtusely pointed behind; posterior ridge low; whole
surface generally tuberculate or knobbed, with strong, radial, curved

NO. 3205. syyopsis OF THE XAIADES— SIMPSON. 801

ridges on the posterior slope; beaks rather low, the sculpture coarse,
irregular, broken bars, somewhat doubly looped and swollen on the
posterior ridge, with strong, radiating- ridges behind them; pseudocar-
dinals solid, often compressed in the direction of the axis of the shell;
laterals granular ; beak cavities moderately deep ; one or more granular
calluses behind the laterals; nacre white or lurid, slightly radially
granular outside the pallial line.
Animal unknown.

tQAUDRULA LEAI Gray.

- 1 'nio leal GRAY, Griff. Cuvier, XII, 1834, p. 600 (index), pi. xxi, fig. 1. '— * CATLOW
ami HEEVE, Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 60.— ' BENSON, .11. As. Soc. Calcutta, XXIV,
1855, p. 136 (p. 18, reprint).— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
496.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 232, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 3.—-* ? HEUDE,
Conch. Fluv. Nank., 1, 1875, pi. iv, fig. 10, pi. vi. — * GREDLEH, Jahrb. Dentsch,
Mai. Ges., VIII, 1881, p. 122.—* vox MARTENS, Sitzber. Nat. Fr., 1885, p. 77.—
P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

" Margarita ( Unio) leaii LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.

• Maryaron ( Unio) leaii LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 34.

* Unio leeai HANLEY, Biv. Sheila, 1843. p? 182, pi. xxiu, fig. 55.

" Utiio nodulosus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. ix, tig. 32.

t QUADRULA LEAI var. LELECI Heude.

* Unio leleci HEUUE, Conch. Fluv. Nauk, I, 1875, pi. iv, fig. 12; v, fig. 14. — GRED-

LER, Jahrb. Deutsch, Mai. Ges., VIII, 1881, p. 122.
" Unio richthofeni VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr. 1875, p. 3 ; Mai. Blatt, XII, 1875, p.

187; Nov. Conch., IV, 1876, p. 156, pi. cxxxvi, figs. 1-3.— >2*PjSTEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.
' Unio Itai var. leleci P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

China; Tonkin; Mekong Kiver.

QUADRULA OVATA Simpson.

Unio veatitus var. a HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nauk., VIII, 1883, pi. LVIII, fig. 112; LIX,
tig. 116.3

QUADRULA CAVEATA Heude. ^

v Unio caceatus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nauk., Ill, 1877, pi. xxiv, fig. 53. — * P.*;TEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

• Unio contritits HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. i.vi, fig. 103. — * P.KTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

•" Unio quadrangulosus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VII, 1881, pi. LVI, fig. 104. —
" P.ETEL, Couch. Fluv. Nauk., Ill, 1890, p. 164.

China.

1 A very brief description is given in the index.

- Von Martens, in a note at the close of Vol. IV, places his species iu the synonymy
of U. leleci Heude. 1 am satisfied that leleci is but a variety of U. leai Gray.
:! Heinle's name is preoccupied by Lea for a Unio, I therefore chauge it as above.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 51

802 PROCEEDINGS OF Till: XATIOX.iL

tQUADRULA CORNUUM LUN^E Heude.'

* U.iio montanus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., I, 1875, pi. iv, fig. 11. — *P.KTKL,

Conch. Sam., III, 1890, p. 159.
I'nio cornuitm-lunai HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Xank.. VIII, 1883, pi. i.vn, fig. 105. —

* P.ETEE, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

* Unio trisulcatus HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Xauk., VIII, 1883, pi. LVH, fig. 108.
*Unio paschaUs HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Xank., VIII, 1883, pi. j.vm, fig. 110. —

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

' f'nio rerrucu1o8U8 HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. i.vm, fig. 111.—

* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Unio aborting HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nauk., VIII, 1883, pi. i.xin, fig. 124.
*Unw vionticola HEUDE, Jl. de Couch., XXXII, 1884, p. 19.

QUADRULA CORNUUM LUM^E var. CINNAMOMEUS Gredler.

*Unio leai var. clnnamomens GKEDLEK, Jahrh. Deuts. Mai. Ges., VIII, 1881, p. 122,
pi. vi, fig. 16. 2— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

China.

QUADRULA SCRIPTA Heude.

* Unio scriptus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nauk.. 1. 1875, pi. in, figs. 8, 8«. — "P.KTKL.

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

China.

QUADRULA DIVERGENS Benson.

Unio divergens BENSON, .11. As. Soc. Beug., XXIX, 1855, p. 137. 3
Chusan Island, China.

Subgenus DISCOMYA Simpson, 1900.

Shell subsolid, round obovate or subrhomboid, lenticular, rather com-
pressed, widely, faintly biangulate behind, with scarcely any vestige of a
posterior ridge; beaks very low, sculpture not seen; front half of the
shell densely covered with fine pustules arranged in curved rows in two
directions as if engine chased, over which the epidermis is wrinkled.
The hinder half is covered with flue, radiating and undulating corru-
gations, curved upward posteriorly, which are slightly nodulous and
show through on the inside of the shell ; one slightly compressed pseudo-
cardinal in the right valve and two in the left; one delicate, curved

1 First called montanus by Heude, which Avas several times preoccupied iu Unio.

3 Gredler makes this a variety of leai, hut I believe it is a rather finely sculptured
form of moniicola. The species varies much in the size of pustules and the degree of
its smoothness, and Heude has exalted all these variations to the rank of species. I
think it probable that when a large amount of material can be examined it will be
found necessary to reduce some of the Chinese forms I have considered as species to
the rank of varieties, or even to the synonymy.

3 Benson says this is not very distantly related to J'nio nudulatus Barnes. It has
never been figured, so far as I know, but from all I can learn of it it belongs in this
group and may be Q. leai.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIADES—SIMPSOX. 803

lateral in the right valve and two in the left; beak cavities deep, com-
pressed; nacre lurid; palleal line showing a slight posterior sinus.1

(Type, 1'iiio rttdnloxus Drouet and Chaper.)
tQUADRULA RADULOSA Drouet and Chaper.

*Unio radnlosus DROUET ami CHAPEK, Mem. Soc. Zool. Fr.. V, 1892, p. 150, pi. v,
figs. 10-12.— *J1. cle Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 41.

tQUADRULA RADULOSA var. RHOMBOIDEA Simpson.-

Borneo.

The relationship of the following is uncertain.

UNIO NEWENHUISI Schepman.

* Unio newenhuisi SCHEPMAX, Notes Leyd. Mus., XX. 1898, p. 92, pi. i. figs. 1, 2. —
* DROUKT, Jl. de Conch., 1899, p. 406.

Borneo.

May be related to Unio radulosus Drouet and Chaper.

Genus SHISTODESMUS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, I'nio lampreyanits Baird and Adams.)

Shell rather solid, triangular, inflated, truncate above in front, some-
what swollen just behind the center of the base, pointed behind; beaks
high; beak sculpture not seen; surface thrown up into strong, very
wide, concentric ridges, one or two with each season's growth, and
pinched up in the central part to form a radiate row of compressed
knobs or spines; epidermis shining, greenish-yellow or brownish, having
marvelously delicate, concentric, microscopic lirre, often painted with
a few elegant, broken, green rays; there is one large, high, triangular
pseudocardiual in the left valve under the beak, a deep, triangular pit
in front of it, with an erect, radial lamellar tooth in its center, and a
high, lamellar, curved tooth in front of the pit, parallel with the edge of
the shell connected with the central tooth. A heavy triangular bifid or
trifid pseudocardinal in the right valve stands close to the anterior
edge of the shell and is separated from it by a deep, compressed pit;
behind this tooth, deep down at its base, is a narrow shelf, and back of
this the entire hinge plate is cut out in a deep sinus to the beak; two
laterals in each valve; cavity of the beak in left valve deep, somewhat
compressed; in the right entirely opened by the sinus; muscle scars
small, deep, smooth; pallial line with a sinus at its posterior end; a

1 1 know nothing of the anatomy of this curious Xaiad, which seems to show
some relation to such species as Quadruhi microstictus and related forms. I place
it in Quadrula with doubt.

2 There is a specimen in the U. S. National Museum marked Unio radulosus Drouet
and Chaper, from Borneo, which is quite rhomboid and but slightly sculptured on
the body, though it is plicate behind, which may bear the above name. It is prob-
ably a valid species.

804 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

beautiful, granularly striate callus is developed behind the laterals;
nacre finely, often bifurcately radiate striate outside the parallel line.
Animal unknown.

t SHISTODESMUS LAMPREYANUS Baird and Adams.

* Unio(Dysnomia)lampreyanu8, BAiRi>andAnAMS,Proc.Zool.Soc. Lond., 1867, p. 491,

pi. xxvi, figs. 2, 2a. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVII, fig.
469.—* HKUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VII, 1883, pi. LIX, figs. 114, 114o, 114b.—
-P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156:
Maryaron ( Unlo) lampreyanns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

SHISTODESMUS SPINOSUS Simpson.

1'nio restitus var. ft, HEUDK, Conch. Flnv. Xank., VIII, 1883, pi. LIX, fig. 115.'
Genus GIBBOSULA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Mya crassa Wood.)

Shell very solid, inequilateral, triangular-elliptical, arcuate, pointed
behind, with a low, well-marked posterior ridge; beaks rather high;
beak sculpture not seen; posterior two-thirds of the shell covered with
somewhat radiating corrugations and nodules; posterior slope having
strong subradial folds; epidermis dark ; hinge plate very wide; pseudo-
cardinals not large, stumpy, rough; laterals very heavy, club shaped;
beak cavities enormously deep and compressed; anterior cicatrices
rather shallow, rough in the bottom; posterior cicatrices deep and dis-
tinct; a strong rib runs from the front part of the beak cavity toward
the posterior base; nacre whitish.

Animal unknown.

t GIBBOSULA CRASSA Wood.

* Mya crassa WOOD, Gen. Conch., 1815, p. 106, pis. xx, xxi ; 2 * Ind. Test., 1825, p. 12,

pi. n, fig. 28ft; *Ind. Test. Rev., 1856, p. 16, pi. n, fig. 28.

* Mya ponderosa DILLWYN, Dill. Cat., I, 1817, p. 51.

* Margarita f'nio ponderosus LEA, Syii., 1836, p. 14; 1838, p. 14.

* Unio ponderosus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 177; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 177.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noni., 1845, p. 63. — * H. and A. Adams, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.
" Maryaron ( Unio) ponderosus LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 32.

China.

Genus CUNEOPSIS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio celtiformis Heude.)

Shell solid, elongated, wide and truncate or rounded in front, taper-
ing to a point behind; often twisted on its axis and curved to the right

1 Heude made this a variety of his Unio vestitus (which I have placed in Quadmla.
I aui satisfied that this is a Shistodesmns and distinct from lampreyanus, as it seems
to have spines instead of knobs. His name vestitus is preoccupied in Unio by Lea.)

-The name crassus had been previously applied to a Unio by Retzius, but as
Wood's species was never placed in Unio under the specific name craasi/s, his name
may be used.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 805

or left; beaks rather high, anterior; beak sculpture apparently a few
coarse, subparallel nodular ridges curved up behind; posterior ridge
low, close to the hinge line, and in front of it the shell is full; surface
slightly, irregularly, concentrically striate; epidermis dark, having a
peculiar, dull, silky luster; hiuge rather narrow; pseudocardinals two
in the left valve immediately under the beak, the anterior compressed,
high and nearly parallel with the outer edge of the shell, the posterior
heavy, joined to the anterior above, with a deep, triangular cavity
between; right valve with one large, triangular, an teriorpseudocardiual
with a deep, triangular pit back of it, and often a small, low, com-
pressed tooth behind the pit; laterals granularly striate, beak cavities
rather deep; anterior muscle scars deep, rough at the bottom; poste-
rior scars large, long and oblique; nacre silvery, sometimes radially
striate at the edge; palleal line indented into a sinus at its posterior
end, above which is a granular, striate callus.
Animal unknown.

tCUNEOPSIS CAPITATUS Heude.

* I'nio capitatua HEUDE, Jl. tie Couch., XXII, 1874, p. 114 ; v Conch. Fluv. Nank.,1,

1875, pi. ii, fig. 5.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

China.

tCUNEOPSIS HEUDEI Heude.

*Unio Iteudei HEUDE (Bazin manuscript), Jl. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 114. —
* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Unio corderii HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., 1, 1875, pi. i, fig. 3.1 — * P.ETKL, Conch.,

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

China.

tCUNEOPSIS CELTIFORMIS Heude.

* Unio celtiformis HEUDE, Jl. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 113; Conch. Flnv. Nank., I,

1875, pi. i, fig. 4.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

China.

tCUNEOPSIS PISCICULUS Heude.

* Unio pisciculus HEUDE, Jl. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 115; *Conch. Fluv. Nank.. I,

1875, pi. n, figs. 6, 6a.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Unio retortus vox MARTENS, Sitzber. Ges. Nat. Fr., 1875, p. 4; *Mal. Blatt., XXII,

1875, p. 188; Nov. Conch., IV, 1876, p. 158, pi. cxxxvi, figs. 3, 4.2— *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

China.

tCUNEOPSIS RUFESCENS Heude.

* Unio rufescens HEUDE, Jl. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 113; Conch. Fluv. Nank., 1,

1875, pi. i. fig. 2.—* P.ETEL, Conoh. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

China.

1 Changed to corderi by Heude in above reference.

2 Von Martens places this in the synonymy of U. piscicuhts in Vol. IV of the Nova-
tites Conchologia.

806 PSOCEED1XGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

Subfamily HYRI-A.:VJE Swainson.

(ENDOBRANCHI^:.)

Male and female shells alike, with beak sculpture radial or zig-zag-
radial; marsupium occupying the inner gills only.

(ROSANORHAMPHUS.)
Beak sculpture zigzag-radial.

Genus NODULARIA Conrad, 1853.

(Type, I'nio douglatsuv Gray.1)
Xodttlaria COXRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 268.

Shell elliptical to elongated, pointed behind about midway up from
the base, the post-basal part produced; beak sculpture variable, irregu-
larly zigzag-radial, often breaking into nodules, and extending in many
cases over a part or all of the disk; right valve with two usually com-
pressed pseudocardinals, one above the other, the lower the more ele-
vated, separated by a parallel-sided socket, and having one lateral;
left valve with two compressed pseudocardinals, both in front of the
beaks, and two laterals; cavity of the beaks moderate, not compressed,
anterior muscle scars deep, posterior shallow, nacre white.

Animal (of N. japanensis and N. (squitoria) having the inner gills
alone filled throughout their entire length with ova, forming a pad-like
marsupium, united to the abdominal sac or free from it.

Section LANCEOLARIA Conrad, 1853.
(Type, J'nio grayanus Lea.)

Shell ensiform, solid, with a distinct, pinched-up posterior ridge,
rounded in front, the posterior end sharp and generally turned a little
to the right or left; beaks low, their sculpture nodulous, zigzag, often
extending more or less over the surface; pseudocardiuals rather
stumpy, ragged, striate above, smooth below; anterior muscle scars
distinct, the upper round, very deep, appearing as if bored out.

Animal unknown.

t NODULARIA GRAYANA Lea.

* Unio grayanus Lea, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 66, pi. ix, fig. 26; Obs., I,
1834, p. 178, pi. ix, fig. 26.— * REEVE, Conch. Syst., I, 1841, p. 118, pi.
LXXXVIII, tig. 4.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 177; Biv. Shells, 1843,
p. 177, pi. xxiv, fig. 5. — *CATLOwand REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59.—
-KVSTKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 167, pi. XLVIII, fig. 5.— * H. and A.

1 A large genus of generally rather small species, very abundant in individuals,
and distributed from the Amoor River throughout the mainland of all southeastern
Asia and all of Africa except the region bordering on the Mediterranean. Some of
the African species are so close to Asiatic forms of the cwruleus group that they can
hardly be separated specifically.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SLVFSOX. 807

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— *CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 142, tig.
700. — * REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxv, fig. 191. — "HEUDE, Conch.
Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. xvi, fig. 36.—^ P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margarita ( Unio) grayainis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 14.

* Margaron ( Unio) yrayanus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21 ; 1870, p. 32.

* Unio grayii GRIFFITH, Grif. Cnv., XII, 1834, pi. xxi, fig. 3. '

China.

tNODULARIA GLADIOLUS Heude.

* Unio gladiolus HEUDE, C. Fluv. Nauk., II, 1877, pi. xvi, fig. 35. — VP.ETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

China.

tNODULARIA TRIFORMIS Heude.

* Unio triformis HEUDE, Couch. F. Nank., II, 1877, pi. xvi, fig. 34.

" Unio dislorlus HEUDE, Conch. F. Xank., VIII, 1883, pi. LXII, figs. 122, 1226.—
* PJETKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

China.

tNODULARIA OXYRHYNCHUS von Martens.

* Unio oxyrhynchus VON MARTENS, Mai. Blatt, VII, 1861, p. 57. — * KOBELT, Abh.

Senok. Nat. Ges., XL, 1879, p. 420, pi. xin, figs. 3, 4.— * PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch.,
V, 1879, p. 192, pi. CLVII, figs. 4, 6.— * P.ETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.— * VON
IHERING, Abh. Senck. N. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 156.

Japan.

Section CYLINDRICA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Nodularia cylindrica Simpson.)

Shell inflated, solid, cylindrical, smooth, with a rounded posterior
ridge; teeth heavy, pseudocardinals radiate, curved.

NODULARIA CYLINDRICA Simpson.

* Unio grayanus SciiREXCK,2 Reis. und Forsch. im Am. Lande, 1867, p. 694, pi. xxvn,

figs. 1-3.

Nodnlaria cylindrica SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 84.
Amur land.

Section NODULARIA Conrad, 1853.
(Type, Unio douglasicv Gray.)
Characters the same as the genus.

(Group of Nodularia douglasue.}

Shell olive to blackish, subsolid; surface generally more or less cov-
ered with nodules arranged in subradiating or chevron-shaped patterns.

1 1 have seen a curious shell in the collection of Mr. Bryant Walker shaped some-
thing like the N. grayana, hut quite heavy and decidedly inflated in the post-basal
region. It may be an old grayana, but is so eroded that I can not be certain.

'Schrenck supposes this to be the Unio grayanus of Lea, but it is very different.
It is a large, heavy, cylindrical shell, apparently without sculpture, and the figure
does not show plainly whether it has any posterior ridge. A large form between
grayanus and oxyrhynchus is found in Korea, according to von Martens, Sitzber. Nat.
Fr., 1885, p. 77.

808 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tNODULARIA DOUGLASI/E Gray.'

* I'nio (loiiglasiw GRAY, Griff. An. King., XII, 1833, (p. 601 index, 1834), pi. xxi, lig.

2.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* t Unio murcliisonianus LEA, Tr. Ani.Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 33, pi. in, fig. 6; * Obs., I,

1834,p. 145, pi. in, fig. 6.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll.,1842,p. 177; * Biv. Shells,1843,
p. 177, pi. xxi, fig. 53.— * CATI.OW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 61. —
*KCSTKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 166, pi. XLVIII, figs. 3, 4.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— *CHEXU, Man., 1859,11, p. 142, fig.
701.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvm, fig. 207.— *P,KTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.— "vox IHERIXO, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII,
1893, p. 159.

* Margarita ( Unio) murchisonianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 14 ; 1838, p. 14.

* Margaron ( Unio) mnrchisonianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21 ; 1870, p. 32.

* Unio osbecki PHILIPPI, Zeits. fiir Mai., 1845, p. 164; * Conch., Ill, 1847, p. 45, pi.

in, fig. 1. — "H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497. — "Kl'STER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 236, pi. LXXIX, fig. 3.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. i.xix, fig. 353.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.
"Margaron ( Unio) osbecki LEA, Syn , 1852, p. 21 ; 1870, p. 32.

* t Unio nujr-persicHS DUXKER, Zeits. fiir Mai., 1848, p. 83.-— * MUSGRAVE, Phot.

Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 10.— * SOWERBY, Conch. loon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIII,
fig. 373; * P^CTEL, Couch, Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margaron (I'nio) nux-persicus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 32.

* t Unio wrightil LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci., Phila., IX, 1865, p. 75 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 283, pi. xxxix, fig. 97 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 43, pi. xxxix. fig. 97.

* Margaron ( Unio) wrightii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

* Unio sculptus DESHAYES, Bull. Nouv. Arch. Mus., IX, 1873, p. 9, pi. i, figs. 3, 3a. —

* HEUDE, Conch. F. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. xxiv, fig. 51.—* P.ETSL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Unio dactyliniis HEUDE, Conch. F. Nank., 1885, pi. Lxv.3

*tUnio plctorum var. longirostris WESTERLUXD, Kong so. vet. Ak. Hand, XIV, No.

12, p. 74. 4

Unio schrencki WESTERLUXD. Where described?
Unio abbrcriatus WESTERLUND. Where described?"1

tNODULARIA DOUGLASI^ var. SHANGHAIENSIS Lea.

* t Unio sltanghaienms LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 153 ;fl * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 242, pi. xxxvi, fig. 121; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 60, pi. xxxvi,
fig. 121.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxi, fig. 96.— "P/ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Uniopictorum var. amurensis Morssox, Jl. de Conch., XXXV, 1887, p. 26, pi. I, fig. 8.

'The plate in Griffith's Cuvier on which this species is figured bears date of 1833,
and the names of the species are designated on it. The brief description (in the
index) was published in 1834, the date of the work. Lea's Unio murchisonianus was
not published until 1834. This species has an immense distribution and varies
greatly in form and degree of sculpture.

'2An author's shell in the Lea collection is certainly a young U. douglasia-.

3 This and U.firmus and chloreus with others are given as varietal names and lettered.

••Credited by Westerluud to Amurland. I'nio picto rum, or varieties of it, have
several times been credited to this region, but no doubt erroneously. This species
is always darker when adult than the well-known European species, and has totally
different beak sculpture. The two shells often resemble each other closely in form.

6Specimens of shells bearing the above names, labeled by Westerlund, are in the
U. S. National Museum.

6 A smooth form of douglasice, possibly worthy of a varietal name.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 809

f NODULARIA DOUGLASI-flE var. NIPPONENSIS von Martens.'

* Unio nipponensia VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1877, p. 119. — *KOBELT, Abh.

Senck. Nat. Gea., XI, 1879, p. 422, pi. xn, fig. 3.— "P/KTEL, Conch. Sam , III,
1890, p. 161.— * VON IHERING, Abh. Senck. Nat. Gea., XVIII, 1893, p. 160.

China; Amurland; Japan.

| NODULARIA DORRI Wattebled.

* Unio dorri WATTEBLED -Tl. de Conch., XXXIV, 1886, p. 71, pi. v, fig. 5.— *P/KTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

Cochin China; Anam; Mekong river.

NODULARIA DIGITIFORMIS Sowerby.

* Unio digiti/ormis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. i-xv, fig. 333. — *P,KTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150. 2

India.

(Group of Nodnlaria japnnensis.}

Shell solid, elliptical, subrhoniboid or oval, biangulate, rounded or
pointed behind and often produced at the posterior base; posterior
ridge low or scarcely developed; beaks moderately fullj sculpture zig-
zag radial; surface of the valves concentrically striate or more or less
covered with corrugated chevron-shaped sculpture which often becomes
somewhat nodulous; epidermis greenish and sometimes rayed in young
shells, becoming brown or blackish when adult.

Animal having the inner gills wider than the outer in front, equal
behinl, free from the abdominal sac throughout, united to the mantle
to the extreme posterior point; palpi rather large, long; mantle double
on the border and toothed below; branchial opening large, with well-
developed, brown papillre; anal opening large, with small tubercular
papilla? on its inner edge, covered with wart-like papilla1 inside; super-
anal opening not closed below.3

t NODULARIA JAPANENSIS Lea.

* Unio japanensis LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.,

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 244, pi. xxxvi, fig. 123; *Obs.,VII, 1860, p. 62, pi. xxxvi, fig.
123.—* VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., VII, 1861, p. 55.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,
1862, p. 227, pi. xcin, fig. 4.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,1868,pl. LXXX, fig.
420. — *P^F.TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155. — * vox IHERING, Abh. Senck.
Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 157.
"Margaron ( Unio) japanensis LEA, Syu.,1870, p. 31.

1 Most of the Japanese forms of this species are smaller than those found on the
mainland, though I have seen nothing that exactly agrees with Robert's figure. The
ordinary form of douglasice is found also in Japan.

2 This seems to stand between this group and that of N. grayanus.

3The shells of some of the species of this group are very different from the normal
Nodularia, being covered with roughish epidermis and apparently lacking sculpture.
Others, however, show occasional sculpture, and the young shells have the green
epidermis characteristic of the group.

810 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

NODULARIA JAPANENSIS var. JOKOHAMENSIS von Ihering.

* Unto japanensls KOBKLT Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 423, pi. xn, figs. 1, 2. l
" f'nlo yokohamensis vox IHEKIXG, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 158.

Japan.

tNODULARIA HACONENSIS von Ihering.

* Unlo haconensis vox IHEKING, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 161, fig. 3.

Japan.

NODULARIA BRANDTII Kobelt.

* Unio brandtil KOBELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 426, pi. xxm, fig. 15.—

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146. — * vox IHEKIXG, Abh. Senck. Nat.Ges.,
XVIII, 1893, p. 157. -

Japan.

NODULARIA BIW^E Kobelt.

I'nio bhav KoiJELT, Abh. Seuck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 425, pi. xxm, figs. 2-4. —
*PAETEL, Conch. Saui.j III, 1890, p. 146.— "VON IHERING, Abh. Senck. Nat.
Ges., XVII, 1893, p. 157.

Japan.

NODULARIA OMIENSIS von Heimburg.

* Unio omiensis vox HEIMBURG, Nach. Dents. Mai. Ges., XVI, 1884, p. 93; * Jahr-

buch Mai. Ges., XIV, 1887, p. 2, pi. i, figs. 2, 3.—" P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. '61.

Province of Oini, Japan.

(Group of Nodular ia reiniana.)

Shell elliptical oval, very solid, truncated in front and somewhat
biaugulate behind, slightly produced at the posterior base; beak sculp-
ture not known ; pseudocardinals heavy, elongated, parallel with the
dorsal line. Animal unknown.'

NODULARIA REINIANA Kobelt.

* I'nio reinianus KOBELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XI, 1879, p. 424, pi. xxm, fig.

1.— * VON IHERING, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XVIII, 1893, p. 157.

Japan,

(Group of Nodularia sagittaria.)

Shell elongated, the hinder point above the middle of the shell, with
a sharp posterior ridge and a faint ridge above it; beaks rather low,

'Kobelt figured this for Lea's species, and it seems to me to be an old, solid, slightly
arcnate form, possibly worthy of a varietal name.

-It is quite probable that this and the preceding species are only varieties of
X. japaitensis.

3The beaks of the specimen figured are greatly eroded. I can not be certain as to
the relationship of this curious form, but it probably is a Nodularia.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON, 811

their sculpture irregularly radial; disks finely concentrically striate,
not otherwise sculptured; epidermis yellowish olive, cloth-like; pseudo-
cardinals greatly elongated, compressed, sometimes dentellate under the
beaks; laterals long, compressed. Animal unknown.

fNODULARIA SAGITTARIA Lea.

* I'nio Sagittarius LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 93 ; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

Ill, 1857, p. 298, pi. xxvi, fig. 12; * Obs., VI, 1857, p. 18, pi. xxvi, fig. 12.

* Margaron ( Unio) Sagittarius LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 58.

*tt7nio dugasti MORLET, Jl. de Concb., XL, 1892, p. 86; "XLI, 1893, p. 156, pi. \ i,
fig. 4.i

Siam; Cambodia.

(Group of Nodularia cter-ulea.)

Shell elliptical, inflated, pointed about midway up behind, the post-
basal region produced, with a well developed posterior ridge; beaks
sculptured with numerous fine, radiating riblets, the central ones of
which join below, the whole often more or less zigzagged and extend-
ing well over the disk; epidermis generally bluish green. Animal
unknown.

t NODULARIA C^RULEA Lea.

* Unio cceruleiis LEA, Tr. Am. Pbil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 95, pi. xm, tig. 25; *Obs , I,

1834, p. 105, pi. xm, fig. 25.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 194; *Biv.

Sbells, 1843, p. 194, pi. xx, fig. 49.— *CATLOWand REEVE, Concb. Nom., 1845,

p. 56.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II. 1857, p. 493.— *CHENU, 111.

Conch., 1858, pi. x vi, tigs. 3, 3a, 3&.— "KUSTER, Concb. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 228,

pi. LXXVII, fig. 4.— *SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLII, fig. 230.—

*HANLEY and THEOBALD, Honch. Ind., 1876, p. 6, pi. xn, figs. 3, 3a.— *!\*:TKL,

Concb. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

"Margarita ( Unio) cceruleus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.
* Margaron ( Unio) cteruleua LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 47.
" Unio fjerMdoni EYDOUX, Guer. Mag., 1838, p. 9, pi. cxvm, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. — *HANLKY

and THEOBALD, Concb. Ind., 1876, p. 6, pi. xn, fig. 2. — *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 153.
*iUnio substriatui LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Pbila., VIII, 1856, p. 93; * Obs., VI, 1857,

p. 20, pi. xxvi, fig. 14 ; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, pi. xxvi, fig. 14.

* Margaron ( Unio) substriatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

* t Unio 7i umilis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 93 ; *Obs., VI, 1857, p. 16,

pi. xxvi, fig. 10; *J1. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 296, pi. xxvi, fig. 10.—
*P.ETEL, Concb. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.
*Margaron ( Unio) humilis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

* Unio corrianus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 229, pi. LXVII, fig. 5.

* t Unio leioma BENSON, Ann. and Mag., 1862, p. 192. — * HANLEY and THEOBALD,

Concb. Ind , 1876, p. 6, pi. xn, fig. 6.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* t Uniopilatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 133; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,

1868, p. 281, pi. xxxvin, fig. 95 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 41, pi. xxxvin, fig. 95.

* \Margaron ( Unio) pilatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

* t Unio evitatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Pbila., X, 1868, p. 133 ; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,

1868, p. 279, pi. xxxvin, fig. 92 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 39, pi. xxxvin, fig. 92.

1 This group seems to stand iu part between section Lanceolaria and Nodularia.

812 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

* Margaron ( Unio) evitatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

* Unio trirostris SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXV, fig. 331.

f Unio andersonianus NEVILL, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XLVI, 1877, p. 40; Researches
Ynn. Exp. 1877, p. 900, pi. LXXX, figs. 8, 12. '

India; southeast Asia.

tNODULARIA TERETIUSCULA Philippi.

* Margarita ( Unio) cailliaudi LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 24.

* Margaron ( Unio) cailliaudi LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 58.2

" Cnio ieretiusculus PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1847, p. 45, pi. in, fig. 3.3 — *?KUSTER,
Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 133, pi. xxxv, fig. 5.—* SowERBY,Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868,
pl.Lxxv, fig. 389.— * JICKELI, Faun. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 276, pi. xi, figs. 1-3.—
"P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.— * vox MARTENS, Besch. Dents.
Ost-Af., 1897, p. 220.

Unio lithophagns ZIEGLER, manuscript, probably.

Upper Nile drainage.

NODULARIA LEDOULXIANA Charmes.

* Unio ledoulxianits CHARMES, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 173. — * BOURGUIGXAT,

Moll. Af. Eq., 1889, p. 194.—* vox MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 229.*

Central Africa.

NODULARIA GAUDICHAUDI Eydoux.

* Unio gaudichaudi EYDOUX, Guer. Mag., 1838, p. 10, pi. cxvni, fig. 3. — *H. and A.

ADAMS,Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *P/ETEL,Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margaron ( Unio) gaudichaudi LEA, Syn., 1850, p. 32; 1870, p. 50.

Small streams of Bengal.

NODULARIA KERAUDRENI Eydoux.

*Unio keraiidreni EYDOUX, Guer. Mag., 1838, p. 8, pi. cxviu, figs. 1. la. — *H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 156.

' Margaron ( Unio) keraiidreni LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 46.

Itivers and swamps of Bengal.

'I have not seen the figure of andersonianm, but Nevill states that it is near
ccei'iileus. The Nodularia cicrulea is an abundant and very widely distributed form,
and therefore quite variable in size, form, solidity, color, and sculpture, and it is
possible that other so-called species should be merged with it. Some of the above
might rank as varieties, but I can hardly separate them.

2 Lea credits this name to Ferussac manuscript. So far as I know neither Ferussac
or anyone else has ever described it. Lea makes U. ieretiusculus a synonym of it in
his Synopsis.

3Philippi's figure is a little more rounded posteriorly than are any of the shells I
have seen from Africa bearing this name. After a critical comparison of numerous
specimens, which are undoubtedly of African origin, I can only place this in the
caarulews group (with which it agrees in every essential character) and close to cceruleus
itself. There are other undoubtedly close relations between species of Naiades of the
Ethiopian and Oriental regions.

4Unfignred. Von Martens places it in the group of U. ieretimculus.

HO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 813

tNODULARIA SHURTLEFFIANA Lea.

* Unio sh urtleffianm LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 94 ; " Obs., VI, 1857, p.

22, pi. xxvii, fig. 17 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 302, pi. xxvn, fig. 17.—
* P ETEL,Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Margaron ( Unio) shurtleffianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

India; Siam.

fNODULARIA OCCATA Lea.

* Unio occatus, LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 307; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1863, p. 398, pi. L, fig. 304 ; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 34, pi. L, fig. 304.— *SOWERBY,
Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIX, fig. 412.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 161.
rf Margaron ( Unio) occatus, LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 31.

* t Unio macilentus, BENSON, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 187. — * HANLEY and THEO-

BALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 5, pi. x, figs. 2, 4 ; p. 62, pi. CLIV, fig. 5.— * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* Unio ruyosus, HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 62, pi. CLIV, fig. 3.

India.

NODULARIA MOSSAMBICENSIS von Martens.

* Unio mossambicenais VON MARTENS (Peter's manuscript), Mai. B1.,VI, 1860, p. 218,

pi. in, figs. 3-5. — * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160. — * VON MARTENS,
Beach. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 225, pi. vn, fig. 2.

* Unio sennariensis var. VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XXI, 1873. p. 43.

* Unio parreysi (v. d. Busch.) var. schwinefurthi VON MARTENS, Nov. Conch., IV,

1876, p. 140, pi. cxxxn, figs. 3-5. l

Sennaar. northeast Africa; Mosambique, Zambezi River.

tNODULARIA INORNATA Lea.

* Unio inornatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 93 ; * Obs., VI, 1857, p. 13,

pi. xxiv, fig. 6 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 293, pi. xxiv, fig. 6.— * vox
MARTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 15. — *MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875,
p. 352.— P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Margaron ( Unio) inornatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

Siam; Cambodia.

tNODULARIA PACHYSOMA Benson.

* Uniopachysoma BENSON, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 186. — * HANLEY and THEOBALD,

Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 6, pi. xn, fig. 1.
* Margaron ( Unio) pachysoma LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 63.

* Unio ijachystomaPMTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 132.

Assam.

tNODULARIA BONNEAUDI Eydoux.

rf Unio bonneaudi EYDOUX, Guer. Mag., 1838, p. 10, pi. cxix, figs. 1, la. — * H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868,

'This species seems to be close to N. occata, but is thinner and of delicate texture.
I am not certain of its exact affinities. I am sure that it is not a A-ariety of N.
mossambicensis.

814 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

pi. xcv, fig. 515. — * HAXLEY and THEOBALD, Couch. Ind., 1876, p. 5, pi. x, fig.
6. — ANDERSON, Yunnuu Exp., 1878, p. 900, pi. LXXX, figs. 8-12. — * PJJTKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Margaron ( Unio) bonneaudi LKA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 50.

India.

tNODULARIA TUMIDULA Lea.

* Unio tumidulHS LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 93; *Obs., VI, 1857, p. 15,

pi. xxv", fig. 9; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 295, pi. xxv, fig. 9.— *VON
MARTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 15.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1868, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 482.— *MORELET, Ser. Conch.,IV, 1875, p. 351.—* P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.
"Margaron (Unio) tumidulns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.

Siam, Cambodia.

tNODULARIA ASPERULA Lea.

* I'nio inornatus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 147.'

» Vnio asperuhis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 133; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1868, p. 280, pi. xxxvin, fig. 94; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 40, pi. xxxvni,
fig. 94.

*" Margaron ( Unio) asperulus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

* Margaron (Unio) versus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Siain; Cambodia.

NODULARIA ANCEPS Deshayes.

* Unio anceps DESHAYES, Nouv. Arch, de Mus., X, 1874, p. 127, pi. vi, figs. 8-12. —

* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

Cambodia.

tNODULARIA PUGIO Benson.

* Unio pugio BENSON, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 193. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,

XVI, 1868, pi. xcv, fig. 516.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 164.2

Burma.

NODULARIA MICHELOTI L. Morlet.

* Unio micheloli L. MOKLET, Jl. de Conch., 1886, pp. 77, 291, pi. xm, figs. 6, 6a. —

* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

Tonkin.

NODULARIA FLUCTIGER Lea.

* Unio fltictiger~LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 152; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 250, pi. xxxix, fig. 130 ; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 68, pi. xxxix, fig. 130.—
*KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 237, pi. LXXX, fig. 1. — * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLII, fig. 299.

* Maryarvn ( Unio) fluctiger LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

Southeast Asia, no doubt.

1 1 believe that Reeve's U. inornatus = Lea's U. asperulus. As Lea had used the
name inornatus previous to Reeve for a Unio, he changed the name of the latter to
U. versus.

2 A shell labeled Unio bouvieri Nevill in the collection of Frederick Stearns in
Detroit is, I believe, the same as U. pugio Benson. I do not know if Nevill ever
described U. bouvieri or whether it is only a manuscript name.

N0.1205. STXOPSIS OF THE XAIADES—SIMPSOX. 815

tNODULARIA SCOBINATA Lea.

*Unio scoUnata LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 93; * Obs., VI, 1857,
p. 19, pi. xxvi, fig. 13; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 299, pi. xxvi, fig.
13. — * vox MARTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1860, p. 15. — *SOWERBY, Couch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIII, fig. 313.— * MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p.

354, pi. XVH, figs. 2-6.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.
*Maryaron ( Unio) scolinatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32,

*Unio mandarinw) MORELET, Jl. de Conch., XII, 1863, p. 159. — * P.*:TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* Unio pellis-lacerti MORELET, Jl. de Couch, XIII, 1865, p. 22. — * SowERBY,Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 457.—* MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p.

355, pi. xvn, fig. 5.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Unio venustus MORELET, Jl. de Conch., XIV, 1866, p. 63. — * PJETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Unio oblatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 64.'

Siam; Cochin-China; Cambodia.

NODULARIA GRATIOSA Philippic

* rnio gratiosus PHILIPPI, Conch., 1, 1845, p. 20, pi. i, fig. 5. — * CATLOW and REEVE,

Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59.—* ? KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 239, pi. LXXX,
fig. 3.

* Maryarou ( Unio) gratiosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

India probably; Philippi's locality, ]STew Holland, is certainly an
error.

tNODULARIA CRISPATA Gould.

* Unio crispata GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1, 1843, p. 141 ; *Otia Couch., 1862,

p. 191.

* Unio crispatus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. — *HANLEY and

THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 21, pi. XLV, fig. 1. — *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 149.
*Margaron (Unio) criapatua LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 32.

British Burma.

tNODULARIA NUCLEUS Lea.

"Unio nucleus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 94; * Obs., VI, 1857,
p. 26, pi. xxvm, fig. 21; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 303, pi. xxvm,
fig. 21.

* Margaron ( Unio) nucleus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

Siain.

tNODULARIA PHASELUS Lea.

* Unio phaselus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila,, VIII, 1856, p. 94; * Obs., VI, 1857,

p. 17, pi. xxvi, fig. 11; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 297, pi. xxvi,
fig. 11.

* Margaron ( Unio) phaselus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

Siain.

'New name for Unio renuslus Morelet, preoccupied by Lea.

2 Philippi's figure is not very distinct, and I can not be sure of what it is, only that
it seems to bo a member of this group that I can hardly connect with anything else.
He credits it to Parreyss.

816 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATIOXAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXU.

NODULARIA SCOBINA Hanley.

'Unio seolnna HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 382, pi. xxm, tig. 40.' — HANLKY and
THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 22, pi. XLVI, tigs. 2, 3.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 167.

Assam.

(Group of Nodularia paaii.)

Shell thin, with the hinder point long drawn out; posterior ridge
double, low, and sharp, the dorsal line above it straight or incurved;
beak sculpture not seen ; surface of the shell smooth, dull olive colored;
teeth exceedingly compressed; pseudocardiuals long, lamellar.

t NODULARIA PAZII.

-Unio pazii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 176; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1866, p. 61, pi. xxi, fig. 60; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 65, pi. xxi, fig. 60.—
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcu, fig. 502.

* Margaron ( Unio) pazii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 39.

China; Siain; Cambodia.

NODULARIA JOURDYI L. Morlet.

* Unlo joiirdyi MOKLET, Jl. do Conch., 1886, p. 289, pi. xin, figs. 5, 5a.
Tonkin.

t NODULARIA INGALLSIANA Lea.

" Unio intjallsianun LEA, Tr. Am. Phil Soc., X, 1852, p. 282, pi. xxiv, fig. 41 ; ' Obs.,
V, 1852, p. 38, pi. xxiv, fig. 41.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 491. — * REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi, fig. 126. — * MOUELET,
Ser. Couch., IV, 1875, p. 351.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 155.

"Margaron (Unio) inyallsianus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 36; 1870, p. 58.

Cochin-China; Siian; Cambodia.

(Group of Nodular ia trompi.)

Shell small, subtrapezoidal, wider behind, slightly inflated, with a
rounded posterior ridge ; beaks full, sculpture not seen ; surface covered
with very fine, nodulous, somewhat zigzag corrugations, with upcurved
posterior ridges on the posterior slope; epidermis reddish brown or
black; hinge teeth compressed; pseudocardinals vertically striate.

t NODULARIA TROMPI Drouet and Chaper.

' Unio trompi DROUET and CHAFER, Mem. Soc. Zool. Fr., V, 1892, p. 153, pi. vi,
figs. 8-10; Jl. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 45.

Borneo.

(Group of Nodularia olivaria.)

Shell thin, inflated, blue green or olive green, smooth, shining, with
two or more faint ridges on the posterior slope; beaks and disk almost
or quite destitute of sculpture; teeth greatly compressed, lamellar.

1 Credited to Beusou manuscript.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 817

tNODULARIA OLIVARIA Lea.

* Unio olivarius LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 108, pi. xvi, fig. 38; *Obs.,

I, 1834, p. 118, pi. xvi, fig. 38.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 195; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 195, pi. xxn, fig. 32.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 494.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. vm, figs. 11, lla, 11&.— *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 244, pi. LXXXII, fig. 2. — *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxvi, fig. 195.—* HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876,
p. 5, pi. x, fig. 1.— P^TEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

* Margarita ( Unio) olivarius LEA, S.vn., 1836, p. 26 ; 1838, p. 20 ; 1852, p. 30 ; 1870, p. 47.

* Uniopumilio KUSTEK. Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 268, pi. xc, fig. 7.

India.

tNODULARIA NUTTALLIANA Lea.

* Unio nuttaUianus LKA.J Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p.103; *Obs.,VI, 1857

p. 30, pi. xxx, fig. 25; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 310, pi. xxx, fig.
25.— *HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 19, pi. XLI, figs. 5, 6. —
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p, 161.

* Margaron ( Unio) nitttallianns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 74.

India.

NODULARIA INVOLUTA Benson.

* Unio involutus BENSON, Hanley Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 385, pi. xxm, fig. 19. —

* HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 19, pi. XLI, fig. 2. — * P^ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margaron ( Unio) inrolutus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

*Unio involuta SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxiv, fig. 177.

Assam.

Group of Nodularia contradens.)

Shell inflated, obovate, rhomboid, with a slight swelling at the post
base, and a well developed posterior ridge; beaks full and high, the
sculpture consisting of wavy, zigzag ridges which often extend over
the shell as somewhat nodulous corrugations ; pseudocardinals obliquely
or vertically striate ; laterals curved, cavity of the beaks rather shallow.

tNODULARIA CONTRADENS Lea.

* Unio contradens LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 75, pi. xvm, fig. 58; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 75, pi. xvm, fig. 58.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 237.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll. ,1842, p. 209; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 209, pi. xxn, fig. 8.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 57. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxix, figs. 4, 4a,45.—

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 149.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margarita ( Unio) coniradens LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 25.

* Margaron ( Unio) contradens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 46.

* t Uniojavanus LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 285 ; * Tr. A.m. Phil. Soc., VIII,

1842, p. 220, pi. xvm, fig. 37; *0bs., Ill, 1842, p. 58, pi. xvm, tig. 36.— *H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi.
xxvm, figs. 4, 4a, 4fc. — * KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 138, pi. XLI, fig. 3 ;
1861, p. 236, pi. LXXIX, figs. 4, 6.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xc,
fig. 489.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 52

818 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

' Mttrgaron (Unio) jaranns LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30.

"Unio erilis DUNKER, Zeits. fiir Mai.. III., 1846, p. 109.— Moussox, L. uml S. W.

Moll. Java, 1849, p. 92, pi. xvi, fig. 3.
*Margaron (Unio) cxills LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29.
*Unio mutatns MOUSSON, L. und S. W. Moll. Java, 1849, p. 92, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2;

Zeits. fiir Mai., VII, 1851, p. 46; *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p.

494.— *P,*;TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 18PO, p. 160.
*Margaron ( Unio) mutalus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29.
*Tnio mederianus KUSTER, ' Conch. Cub. Unio, 1861, p. 242, pi. LXXX, fig. 7. —

*P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Java.

t NODULARIA DIMOTA Lea.

* Unio sumatreensis, LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 239, pi. xxxiv, fig. 118; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 57. pi. xxxiv,
fig, 118.—* P.*TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Maryaron ( Unio) dimoius, LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30. — - * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 150.15

Sumatra.

NODULARIA FISCHERIANIA L. Morlet.

* Unio fischerianus, L. MOKLET, Jl. de Conch., XXXI, 1883, p. 109, pi. iv, fig. 6. —

* PJETKL, Conch. Sam., III. 18?0, p. 152.

Cambodia.

t NODULARIA ANODONT^FORMIS Tapperone-Canefri.

* Unio (Microdontia) anodonta-formis TAPPEROXE-CAXEFRI, Ann. Mus. Genov.,

XIX, 1883, p. 295, pi. xi, figs. 3-5.

* I'nio anodonla'formis P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

New Guinea.

t NODULARIA SACELLUS Drouet and Chaper.

* Unio sacellus DROUET and CHAPER, Mem. Soc. Zool. Fr., V, 1892, p. 148, pi. v,

figs. 4-6; Jl. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 43.

Borneo.

t NODULARIA LUGENS Drouet and Chaper.4

* Unio l>i</ens DROUET and CHAPER, Mem. Soc. Zool. Fr., V, 1892, p. 147, pi. v,

figs. 1-3.— * DROUET, Jl. de Couch., XLI, 1893, p. 44.

Borneo.

1 Kuster credits this to Mousson, Couch, of Java, p. 92. I know of no such work,
and the name is not found in Mousson's L. und Suss. W. Moll, vou Java.

2Changed to this name by Lea because sumatrtensis was preoccupied for a I'nio by
Dunker.

3 This species varies much in sculpture, and shows the connection between the
nearly smooth contradens and the strongly corrugated forms like ruaiicus and
dautzenbergi. It is really very*close to contradens.

4 1 am doubtful whether these two are more than varieties of the same thing.
The N. lugens is darker colored and seems to lack a little tubercle on the hiuge,
which is sometimes present hi saceUus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES-SIMPSON. 819

t NODULARIA FULVASTER Drouet and Chaper.

* I'nio ful raster DROUET and CHAPKR, Mem. Soc. Zool. de Fr., V, 1892, p. 154, pi.

vi, figs. 11-13.— * DROUET, Jl. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. -15.

Borneo.

NODULARIA SEMIDECORATA L. Morlet.

"Unio semidecoratua L. MOKLKT, .11. de Couch., XXXVII, 1889, p. 192, pi. vill,
fig. 4.

River Srakeo, Siam.

i NODULARIA RUSTICA Lea.

* Unio rusticus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 93; * Obs., VI, 1857, p. 14,

pi. xxv, fig. 7.— *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 294, pi. xxv, fig. 7.— *VON
MARTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1860, p. 14. — *MORELET, Ser. Couch., IV, 1875,
p. 353, pi. xvn, fig. 7.— *P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Margaron ( Unio) rusHctts LEA, Svu., 1870, p. 31.

* Unio paivanus MORKLET, Jl. do Conch., XIII, 1865, p .227.

* Unio cambojensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLII, fig. 231. — *PA:TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

Siain; Cambodia.

t NODULARIA DAUTZENBERGI L. Morlet.

Unio dautzenbergi MORLET, Jl. de Conch., XXXVII, 1889, p. 190, pi. vm, fig. 5.
River Srakeo, Siam.

NODULARIA SOBOLUS Fischer.

* Unio siamensis MORLET, Jl. de Conch., XXXVII, 1889, p. 194, pi. vn, fig. 2.

* Unio sobolus FISCHER, Bull: Soc. d' Autun., 1891, p. 227.'

Siam.

NODULARIA VERBECKI Bottger.

* Unio rerbecki BOTTGER, Zool. Erg. Nied. Ost. Ind., IV, 1897, p. 89, pi. v, figs. 1,

2, 4, 5.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

Sumatra.

t NODULARIA ORIENTALIS Lea.-

*• Unio orientalis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1, 1840, p. 285 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1842, p. 221, pi. xvin, fig. 38; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 59, pi. xvm, fig. 38.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— * CHENU, 111. Conch,
1858, pi. xxxn, figs. 6, 6a, 6b.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1861, p. 241, pi.
LXXX, fig. 16. — * VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIV, 1866, p. 15. — * SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, pi. xci, fig. 491.—* P.«TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

1 Changed from siamensis to sobolus because the former was preoccupied by Lea.
Probably an old, smooth rusticus.

•I hardly know where to plac« this, as the only shell I have seen (the type) is
evidently young, and has the beaks eroded until I can not make out the sculpture.
It seems most likely to be an elongated, somewhat compressed member of the con-
tradens group.

820 PJtOCEEDIXOS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL. MIL

* Margaron (I'nio) orientalis LEA, Syn , 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

* I'nio 2>roductn8 MOUSSON, L. uncl S. W. Moll. Java, 1849, p. 93, pi. xvn, figs.

3-5; Zeits. fiir Mai., VII, 1851, p. 46.

" I'nio j>rodi(ctior'L-EA, Syn., 1852, p. 29.— * vox MARTKNS, Mai. B1.,XIV, 1866, p.
16.—* II. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.

Java.

Section RADIATTJI.A, Simpson,
(Type, I'nin crinpisulcatns Benson.)

Shell rather solid, triangular oval, with high beaks which are but
little inflated, not very full at post base, bluntly pointed behind, the
beaks and entire surface covered with radiating, occasionally slightly
zigzag or divaricate ridges which are cut more or less into nodules
or cancellations by concentric sulcations, the sculpture of the posterior
slope stronger, and curving upward; pseudocardinals of the left valve
2 to 3, ragged, the anterior larger, two in the right valve, with a
parallel sided socket, the larger teeth compressed but rather solid. '

fNODULARIA CR1SPISULCATA Benson.

" I'nio cri8}>isnJcatu8 LEA, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 193. — " SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLIX, fig. 262. — *HAXLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind.,
1876, p. 6., pi. xi, fig. 5.— *P.*;TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

"Margaron (Unio) crispisulcatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

Burma.

NODULARIA LIMA Simpson.

* Unio radula BENSON,* in Hanley, Biv. Shells, Snpp., 1856, p. 382.— *HANLEY

and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 5, pi. x, fig. 3. — * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 165.
" Dysnomla radula ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., VI, 1882, p. 42.

Assam; Cambodia.

Section CJELATURA Conrad. 1853.
(Type, Unto teyyptiacus Cailliaud.)

Shell elliptical, pointed or rounded behind, usually slightly produced
at the post base; beak sculpture consisting of zigzag ridges which are
generally quite pustulous, the sculpture often extending on to the usu-
ally rayed disk; teeth compressed; pseudocardinals lamellar.

Animal described under Nodularia. (See page 806.)

(Group of Nodularia cegyptiaca.)
Characters the same as of the section.

'Notwithstanding the considerable difference between this group and all other
Nodularias there are species such as occatus, which seem to stand between it and the
cccruleus group, and show the relationship of the two.

2 The name radula was used by Say for a I'nio in 182;>. I change Benson's name as
above. I am not positive as to the relationship of this species.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 821

t NODULARIA ^EGYPTIACA Cailliaud.

* Unio species nuovo SAVIGNY, Icon. Moli. Egypt, 1813, pi. vn, figs. 3-6.

Unio (Kgyptiaca CAILLIAUD, Voy. si Me'roe', II, 1826, pi. LXI, figs. 6. 7.'— *DESHAYES,
An. sans Vert., 2d ed., 1835, p. 553; *Enc. Me"th. , II, 1830, p. 587.— *CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.

* Margarita ( Unio) egyptiacus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 21.

* Margaron ( Unto) egyptiacus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 50.

* Unio egyptiacus HANLEY.Test. Moll., 1842, p. 198 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 198, pi. xx,

fig. 56.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 157, pi. XLV, fig. 2.— *H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— "REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvi,
fig. 132.— * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 179.—* VON MARTENS,
Mai. Bl., XIII, 1866, p. 11.— *MORELET, Moll. Terr.etFlnv. 1868, p. 97.—
*JICKELI (part) Faun. Moll. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 271, pi. x, figs. 1-8.—

* KOBELT, Icon., new ed., 1886, p. 25, pi. XLIV, figs. 262-265.

"Unio encyphus BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. et. Mag., IX, 1857, p. 19, pi. in, figs. 1-3. —

* P^TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Unio bourguignall LANDRAN, Seance Soc. Sci. Nat. Seine, 1864, p. 5, pi. — , figs. 1-3.

* Pharaonia bourgiiignati ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 113.

Xile system; High Cazamance, West Africa (Vignon); both sides of
the equator in Central Africa (Dohrn).

t NODULARIA NILOTICA Cailliaud.

Unio nilotica CAILLIAUD, Voy. a Me'roe, II, 1826, pi. LXI, figs. 8, 9. — * DESHAYES,
An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI, 1835, p. 522 ; * Enc. Mc'th., II, 1830, p. 585.— * CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 61.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 197;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 197, pi. xxi, fig. 39.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 494.— * vox MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIII, 1866, p. 13.— *P^:TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.— * WESTERLUXD, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 180.

* Margarita ( Unio) niloticus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 29 ; 1838, p. 21.

* Margaron ( Unio) niloticus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 50.
Unio pumil us ZEIGLER, manuscript, and of authors.

* Unio parreyssi PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1848, p. 81, pi. v, fig. 6. — * JICKELI, Faun.

Moll. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 373.

* Unio rugifer KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 157, pi. XLV, figs. 3,4. — "VON

MARTENS, Mai. BL, XIII, 1866, p. 12.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7,
1890, p. 180.

* Unio sennaariensis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 280, pi. xciv, figs.

5? 6.— •'•' P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Unio aneus JICKELI, Faun. Moll. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 274, pi. ix, fig. 2. — * P^TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Unio charbonnieri BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 9. — "Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.
*Unio couJboisi BOURGUIGNAT, Uu. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 12; *Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xx, figs. 3, 4.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.
*Unio dromatixi BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 17; * Icon. Mai. Tan ,

1888, pi. xxn, figs. 1. 2.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

1 This species is often credited to Ferussac, but I do not know that he ever described
it. It is considered by many to be the same as Nodularia nilotica, but the compar-
ison of large series of material and authentic specimens in the Lea collection from
Cailliaud incline me to separate them. There is, however, great variation in their
characters, but aigyptiaca is a thinner, more rounded shell than niloticus, and has
lamellar pseudo-cardinals.

822 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

NODULARIA NILOTICA var. GERRARDI von Martens.

*Unio f/errardi VON MARTENS, Bescli. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 223, pi. v'n, fig. 5.

Nile system; Lake Tanganyika; Senegal and High Ca/amance
(Viguon).

NODULARIA BAGDADENSIS Bourguignat.1

*Unio baydadensis BOURGCIGXAT, Test. Nov. Saulc., 1852, p. 30; 'Cat. Rais., 1853,

p. 78, pi. iv, figs. 4-6.
*Margaron (Unio) bagdadensis LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Bagdad, on the Tigris Kiver.

NODULARIA RANDABELI Bourguignat.2

* Unio randabeli BOCRGUIGXAT, Un. and Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 22; "Icon. Mai. Tan.,

1888, pi. xxi, figs. 3, 4.—* PASTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

Lake Tanganyika.

t NODULARIA ESSOENSIS Chaper.

Tnio essoensis CHAPKK, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fv.,X. 1885, p. 481, pi. xi, figs. 8, 9. —
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

Assini, west coast of Africa.

NODULARIA DECAMPSIANA Wattebled.:!

*Uniodecamp8ianii8 WATTEBLED, Jl. de Conch., XXXII, 1884, p. 132, pi. vn, fig. 1. —
*P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* I'nio campsiamis P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

Western Soudan.

NODULARIA BELLAMYI Jousseaume.

Tharaon'ui. bcllamyi JOUSSKAUMK, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 486, pi. xll, figs.
la, Ib.

Faraba, on the Niger; High Senegal.

NODULARIA RENEA Jousseaume.

*Renens renews JOUSSEAUMK, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 482, pi. xii, figs.
4a, I //.

*Reneus faidherli JOCSSEAUMK, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 483, pi. xn, figs.
5, 5a.

Niger at Kayon; Senegal Kiver; High Senegal.

'This appears from the figures and description to be a member of the .Etjyptlaca
group of Nodularla. It is possible tbat it came from Asia Minor, but more likely
that it is au African species. The Unio eucyphus of Bourguignat, which he credits
to this region, is believed by Lea to be the l~. wgijptiacus of Cailliaud, aud I agree
with him. Unio laydadcnsis may be merely a peculiar form of the same thing.

2This may possibly be distinct from J\". vilolica, or it may only be an oddly formed
specimen.

SI can not bo positive as lo the systematic position of this species, but it probably
belongs here.

NO. 1205. tyyorsrs OF THE NAIADES— snirxoy. 823

*NODULARIA FOULADOUGOUENSIS Jousseaume.

*Reneu*fouladouyouen8i8 JOUSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 485, pi.
xn, figs. 6, 6a.

Fouladougou, Niger; High Senegal.

t NODULARIA GABONENSIS Kuster.

" Unio gabonensis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 291, pi. xcvn, fig. 1. —

• P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.
Maryaron (Unio) gabonensls'Lv.A., Syn., 1870, p. 47.

Gaboon Kiver, West Africa.

t NODULARIA ^QUITORIA Morelet.

* Unio a-quitorius MORELET, Jl. de Conch., XV, 1885, p. 31, pi. u, fig. 9.1 — * P.KTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

* Unio landanensis SCHEPMAN, Notes Leyden Mus.,VIII, 1891, p. 113, pi. vm, figs.

3«, 36.

Congo drainage.

NODULARIA HOREI E. A. Smith.

' Unio horei E. A. SMITH, Ann. and Mag., VI, 1880, p. 429; * Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1881, p. 299, pi. xxxiv, fig. 37.— * CROSSE, Jl. de Conch., XXXIX, 1881, p.
133.— * VON MARTENS, Beach. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 235.

* Grandidieria horei BOURGNIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 6.

Lake Tanganyika.

NODULARIA BORELLII Ancey.

* Unioborellii ANCEY, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr.,VII, 1894, p. 226, fig. 2.—* VON MARTENS,

Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 227.

Lake Nyassa and vicinity.

NODULARIA EMINI von Marte.ns.

* Unio emini VON MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 224, pi. vii, fig. 14.
Victoria Nyauza.

NODULARIA BOHMI von Martens.

* Unio bohmi VON MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 223, pi. vn, fig. 9.
Lake Tanganyika.

NODULARIA AMBIFARIA von Martens.

*Unio ambifarins vox MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 225, pi. vn,
fig. 20. .

Dar-es-Ssalain, East Africa.

NODULARIA LECHAPTOISI Ancey.

* Unio lechaptoisi ANCEY, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., VII, 1894, p. 228, fig. 3.—* VON

MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 226.

Shire Kiver, Lake Nyassa.

Doubtfully distinct from yabonensis.

824 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL xxn.

NODULARIA LIEDERI von Martens.

* Unio liederi vox MARTENS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 226, pi. vn, fig. 19.
Lake Nyassa.

NODULARIA CALATHUS Bourgnignat.1

* Unio calathns BOURGXIGXAT, Esp. Oak. et Tan., 1885, p. 23.
Tanganyika.

NODULARIA BAKOYI Rochebrune.

r,iio bakoyi ROCHKBRUNK, Bull. Soc. Phil., 7th ser., VI, 1882, p. 33.
Bakoy, High Senegal.

NODULARIA RAD I OTA Charmes.

*Unio radiotus CHARMKS, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 188~i, p. 166.
Central Africa.

NODULARIA JULIANI Rang.
*Uniojuliain RAXO, Xouv. Ann. Mus., 1835, p. 309.

Senegal.

(Group of Nodularia kunenensis.)

Shell elliptical, subinflated, solid, narrowly biangulate behind, the
point of the shell being about midway up the height, the post-base
inflated, beaks full, eroded in the specimen figured but no doubt zigzag
sculptured; whole surface of the shell covered with wavy corrugations;
epidermis brownish; one rather solid, deeply incised pseudocardinal in
the. right valve, two in the left; nacre yellowish white; muscle scars
deep. Animal unknown.

NODULARIA KUNENENSIS Mousson.

* Unio kunenensis Moussox, Jl. de Conch., XXXV, 1887, p. 300, pi. x.i, fig. 10. —

*SMITH, Ann. and Mag., VIII, 1891, p. 319.

Head of Kuneue River, North Ovainpo, Southwest Africa.

Section CAFFERIA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio coffer Krauss.)

Shell elongated or elliptical, rhomboid and solid when old; beaks full,
the sculpture corrugated zigzag, the ridges often extending over the
disk; epidermis yellowish-brown to nearly black, dull colored, some-
what sulcate; teeth rather strong, muscle scars deep, well defined.

(Group of Nodularia caffer. Characters as in the section.)

'This and the following species are unfigured, and are referred hy von Martens
and others to this group. I know nothing of them. I am a little in doubt as to
the affinities of some of the above-figured species which I have not seen, but they
are placed here on the excellent authority of von Martens.

NO. 1205 SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX. 825

tNODULARIA CAFFER Krauss.

*Unio coffer KRAUSS, Sud. Af. Moll., 1848, p. 18, pi. i, fig. 14. — *Ku8TER (part),
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 143, pi. XLII, fig. 2.— *HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p.
385, pi. xxi, fig. 40.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLI, fig. 226. — * SMITH, Ann. and Mag.,
VIII, 1891. p. 317.'— *P.*TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Margaron (Unio) caffer LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 48.

*1Unio schu-erzenbachii BOURGUIGNAT, Rev. efc Mag., 1856, p. 71. — * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLIV, fig. 241.

* t Unio rerreauxianus LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 94; Obs., VI, 1857,

p. 21, pi. xxvi, fig. 16; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 301, pi. xxvu, fig.
16.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIX, fig. 352.—* P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Margaron (Unio) verreauxianusl^KA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

* Unio verreauxi P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

*Unio ' navigoliformia LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1859, p. 152; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 248, pi. xxxvii, fig. 124; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 63, pi.
xxxvn, fig. 124.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxiv, fig. 114.—

* PJETEL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

* Margaron ( Unio) navigoliformis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

*t Unio naialensisLKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VIII, 1864, p. 113; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1866, p. 59, pi. xx, fig. 57 ; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 63, pi. xx, fig. 57.—* SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXI, fig. 362.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sim., Ill, 1890, p.
160.

* Margaron ( Unio) natalensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

* Unio rectilinearis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXV, fig. 332.2

tNODULARIA CAFFER var. AFRICANA Lea.

* Unio africanus LEA,Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 94; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

Ill, 1857, p. 300, pi. xxvu, fig. 115; *Obs., VI, 1857, p. 20, pi. xxvn, fig. 15.—

* RKEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 100.

* Margaron ( Unio) africanus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 48.

* Unio caffer KUSTF.R (part), Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1856, p. 143, pi. XLII, fig. 3.

* Unio niloticus KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio. 1856, p. 158, pi. XLV, fig. 5.

tNODULARIA CAFFER var. VAALENSIS Chaper.

* Unio raalenais CHAPER, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., X, 1885, p. 480, pi. xi, figs. 1-3.—

*PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

South Africa.

NODULARIA TRAVERSII Pollonera.3

* Unio iraversii POLLOXERA, Bull. Soc. Mai. It., XIII, 1888, p. 85, pi. in, figs. 14, 15.
Ha wash River, Shoa, Africa.

'According to Smith the above, U. rerreauxianus Lea, africanus Lea, naialensis Lea,
and vaalensis Chapef, are all one species. I think he is right, but it seems to me that
one or two of these forms are worthy of varietal names. I have seen the types of
most and authentic specimens of all of them.

sSaid to come from the Columbia River, but it did not.

3Possibly a variety of N. caffer.

826 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

NODULARIA JICKELI Simpson.

* f Unto teretlusculiia JICKELI,' Faun. Moll. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 27(5, pi. xi, figs. 3, 3a,
36.

Northeast Africa.

NODULARIA ACUMINATA H. Adams.

* Unio acuminates H. ADAMS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1866, p. 376. — * P.ETEL, Conch.

Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 143.— "SMITH, Ann. and Mag., X, 1892, p. 127, pi. xn, fig.
12.— *vov MARTENS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 227, pi. vn, figs. 11, 12.

Lake Albert Nyaiiza.

NODULARIA DEMBE^E Reeve.

*Unio dembew REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 153. — * JICKELI,
Faun. Moll. A f., 1874, p. 275, pi. ix, figs. 3-4. — * ROSSMASSLER, Bull. Soc.
Mai. It., XIII, 1888, p. 84.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam , III, 1890, p. 150.

Abyssinia.

NODULARIA LOURDELLI Bourguignat.

* Unio lourdelll BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., IV, 1887, p. 271. — * SMITH, Ann.

and Mag., X, 1892, p. 128, pi. xn, figs. 13-15.—* VON MARTENS, Besch. Deuts.
Ost-Af., 1897, p. 228.

Victoria Nyanza Lake.

NODULARIA ABYSSINICA von Martens.

* Unio abyssinictts VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIII, 1866, p. 102; *XIV, 1867, p. 17.—

MICKELI, Faun. Moll. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 278, pi. ix, fig. 5; X, fig. 10.—
v P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 143.

Abyssinia.

NODULARIA DIMINUTA Lea.

" I 'n io (Uminutis LEA,2 Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859 p. 151 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
I860, p. 254, pi. xxxix, fig. 134; "Obs., VII, 1860, p. 72, pi. xxxix, fig. 134.—
* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvm, fig. 141. — * JICKELI, Faun. Moll.
Af., 1874, p. 280.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

* Maryaron (Unio) diminutus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

" Unio f) ratios as P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

East Africa.

Tbe following un figured species are said to belong here:

* Unio mandinyuorum ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil , 7th ser., VI, 1882, p. 34.
Bakoy, High Senegal.

* Unio zeyheri, MENKE, Zeits. fiir Mai., VI, 1848. p. 28.
South Africa.

teretinsculua Philippi, but a larger elongate solid rhomboid form, which is
certainly distinct. I therefore name it in honor of Jickeli.

2 So in the first published description, probably a typographical error. I am not
certain as to the relationships of the species, but presume that it belongs here.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XJfADES—SIMPSOX. 827

(Group of Nodularia fissidens.}

Shell solid, compressed, subelliptical to subrhomboid, with rather
full beaks, which have radiate, corrugated sculpture extending out on
the disk as wavy sulcations, and changing near the edge to plain
sulcations; posterior ridge low, rounded; hinge strong; right valve
with two pseudocardinals, the lower the larger, showing a tendency to
split up, and having a gape in the plate behind, and having one lateral;
two pseudocardinals in the left, somewhat split, and two laterals;
muscle scars deep, distinct.

NODULARIA FISSIDENS Bottger.

* U»io(Hyridella)Jis8iden8BiyrTG'ER,Ber. Senck. Ges., 1886, p. 27, pi. n, figs. 6ab,lab.

Kalahari Desert. Southwest Africa.

NODULARIA HYGAPANUS Bottger.

* Unto (Hyridella) hygapanus BOTTGER, Ber. Seuck. Ges., 1886, p. 26, pi. n, fig. 6.

Kalahari Desert. I am not certain as to the relationships of these two
species.

Genus HARMANDIA Roehebrune, 1882.

^Type, Harmandia somboriensis Rochebrune.)
Harmandia ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., VI, 1882, p. 45.

Shell subtrapezoidal, subalate, rather thin, posteriorly compressed,
with low beaks and irregularly radial sculpture, a few of the ribs con-
verging at the center of the disk, the rest becoming divaricate and
covering the shell, those of the posterior slope springing from the rib
on the low, posterior ridge; epidermis gray green; left valve with two
arcuate, compressed, elongate pseudocardinals in front and a triangular
cardinal under the beak, the right with two pseudocardinals in front
and a pit under the beak ; there are two nearly straight lamellar laterals
in each valve, and a small, up curved lamella above them near their
posterior ends ; anterior muscle scars deep ; nacre white, brilliant, show-
ing the outside sculpture.

Animal unknown.

HARMANDIA SOMBORIENSIS Rochebrune.

* Harmandia somboriensis ROCHEBRUNK, Bull. Soc. Phil., VI, 1882, p. 46, pi. i, figs.
1-3..

Eapids of Sombor sombor, Mekong.

Genus GRANDIDIERIA Bou^guignat, 188S.

(Type, Unio bitrtoni Woodward.)
Grandidieria BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 6.

Shell small, oval, rounded or rhomboid, solid, much inflated, generally
narrowly biangulate behind, often apparently of two forms, one more

828 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

inflated in the basal and post-basal parts than the other; beaks high,
and pointed, curved forward and inward, very delicately and beauti-
fully sculptured with zigzag line, which become finely nodulous and
sulcate on the disk, especially in front and behind; posterior ridge well
developed, often slightly double; hinge line curved; two pseudocardi-
nals in the right valve separated by a parallel-sided socket, one or
two in the left, with often an irregular, triangular, ragged tooth under
the beak which is frequently reflexed; one obliquely striate lateral in
the right valve and two in the left; nacre of peculiarly soft, rich texture,
white, coppery, or purplish, delicately radiate; beak cavities moderate;
muscle scars distinct.1

f GRANDIDIERIA BURTONI Woodward.

T'nio burtoni WOODWARD, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1859, p. 348, pi. XLVII, fig. 2;
*Ann. and Mag., V, 1860, p. 338.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi.
XLVII, fig. 251.— * SMITH, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1881, p. 297, pi. xxxiv, figs.
33, 336.—* vox MARTENS, Beach. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 237.

* Margaron ( Unio) burtoni LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

* Grandidieria burtoni BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 6.

* Grandidieria cijrenopsis BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 9, pi. i, figs.

7-9 ; * Icon. Mai. Tan., 1888, pi. xix, figs. 1-3.

GRANDIDIERIA BURTONI var. SERVAINIANA Bourguignat.

* Grandidieria serrainiana BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr.. II, 1885, p. 6.

* Unio burtoni var. servainiana VON MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 238.

GRANDIDIERIA BURTONI var. INSIGNIS Bourguignat.

* Grandidieria insignia BOURGUIGNAT, Esp. Onk. Tan., 1885, p. 16.

* Unio burloni var. insignia VON MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 238.

GRANDIDIERIA BURTONI var. STURANYI von Martens.

Grandidieria STURANY, Baumann, Durch Massailand, 1894, p. 6, pi. xxiv, fig. 31;

xxv, fig. 35.
Unio burtoni var. sturanyi VON MARTENS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 238.

Lake Tanganyika.

t GRANDIDIERIA TANGANYICENSIS Smith.

* Unio tanganuicensis SMITH, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1880, p. 351, pi. xxxi, p. 9, 9a;

* Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1881, p. 298, pi. xxxiv, tig. 35.— * P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. leg.—1' vox MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 240.

* Grandidieria tanganikana BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 7.

Lake Tanganyika.

1 Bourguignat, by a most brilliant stroke, placed this group in the Corbiculidm,
and stated that he knew twenty-five species, and had no doubt that there would be
at least oue hundred when a thorough search is made. The group is an exceedingly
difficult and variable oue, and, judging from the large number of species he has
founded on the most trivial variations, we may consider it exceedingly fortunate that
he never saw the other seventy-five. I have seen but a limited amount of material,
but I am led to believe that two forms of the same species often exist, as in Lamp-
silis and allied genera, and which may be male and female shells. I know nothing
of the animal and I am unable to do justice to the genus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 829

tGRANDIDIERIA SMITHI Bourguignat.

* Unio burtoni SMITH (part), Proc. Zool. Soc., 1881, pi. xxxiv, fig. 33a.

* Grandidieria smithi BOUHGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 7.

* Unio burtoni var. smithi VON MARTENS, Besch. Beats. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 238.

Lake Tanganyika.

GRANDIDIERIA GRAVIDA Bourguignat.

* Grandidieria gravida BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 7, pi. i, figs.

1-6; * Icon. Moll. Tan., 1888, p. 41, pi. xvm, figs. 11-16.

* Grandidieria rostrala BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 10, pi. i, figs.

10-12 ; * Icon. Moll. Tan., 1888, p. 41, pi. xvm, figs. 17-19.

* Unio rostralis vox MARTKNS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 238.

Lake Tanganyika.

tGRANDIDIERIA THOMSONI Smith.

* Unio thomsoni SMITH, Ann. and Mag., VI, 1880, p. 430; *Proc. Zool. Soc. Loncl.,

1881, p. 299, pi. xxxiv, fig. 36.—* CROSSE, Jl. de Conch., XXIV, 18»1, p. 133.—
* VON MARTKNS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 240.

* Grandidieria thomsoni BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 7; *Moll.

Gir. Tan., 1885, p. 100.

* Grandidieria corbicula BOURGUIGNAT, Not. Prod., 1885, p. 100; *Moll. Gir. Tan.,

1885, p. 100; *Icon. Moll. Tan., 1888, p. 43, pi. xix, figs. 10-12.

* Grandidieria granulosa BOURGUIGNAT, Not. Prod., 1885, p. 102 ; * Icon. Moll. Tan.,

1888, p. 43, pi. xix, figs. 1, 2.

^Grandidieria singularis BOURGUIGNAT, Icon. Moll. Tan., 1888, p. 43, pi. xix, fijs.
18-20

Lake Tanganyika.

GRANDIDIERIA RHYNCHONELLA Bourgingnat.

* Grandidieria rhynchonella BOURGUIGNAT, Icon. Moll. Tan., 1888, p. 43, pi. xix, figs.

16, 17.

Lake Tanganyika.

GRANDIDIERIA CALLISTA Bourginjnat.

*Grandidieria callista BOURGUIGNAT, Icon. Moll. Tan., 1888, p. 43, pi. xix, figs.
13-15.'

Lake Tanganyika.

GRANDIDIERIA BOURGUIGNATI Joubert.

* Grandidieria bourguignati JOUBERT in Bourguiguat, Icon. Moll. Tan., 1888, p. 43,

pi. xix, figs. 7-9.

Lake Tanganyika.

GRANDIDIERIA ANCEYI Bourguignat.

* Unio burtoni SMITH, (part) Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1881, p. 297, pi. xxxiv, fig. 33a.

* Grandidieria anceyi BOURGUIGNAT, Esp. Ouk. et Tail., 1885, p. 15; Moll. Tan.,.

1888, p. 43, pi. xix, tigs. 4-6.2

Lake Tanganyika.

1 Probably a strangely distorted form of some other species.

2 1 am satisfied that Smith's figure 33a is not burtoni, but a valid species — G, anceyi
Bourguignat.

830 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

The following are un figured species of Grandidieria :

G. rotundata Bourguignat, Not. Prod., 1885, p. 98.
G. mira Bourguignat, Not. Prod., 1885, p. 96.
G. locardiana Bourguignat, Esp. Ouk., 1885, p. 18.
G. incarnata Bourguignat, Moll. Gir., 1885, p. 101.
G. giraudi Bourguignat, Not. Prod., 1885, p. 95.
G. elomjata Bourguiguat, Moll. Gir., 1885, p. 14.

Genus PHYSUNIO, Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio graeidus Lea.)

Shell thiii, irregularly obovate, narrowed in front, decidedly produced
at post base, pointed behind and posteriorly winged, with a moderate
posterior ridge and often a second or third faint ridge above it; beak
sculpture zigzag radial, somewhat disposed in two sets, the one down
the posterior ridge slightly nodulous; posterior slope having irregular
radial corrugations, the rest of the shell smooth; epidermis often cloth-
like, with one or more green rays on the posterior slope; hinge line
curved; a single obliquely grauularly striate pseudocardiual and gen-
erally three laterals in the left valve, and two pseudocardinals and two
laterals in the right, all greatly compressed; beak cavities deep; mus-
cle scars irregular; nacre bright, bluish, and iridescent.

Animal unknown.

Section PHYSUNIO Simpson, 1900.

(Type, Unio gravidus Lea.)
Shell inflated; beak cavities deep and rounded.

f PHYSUNIO GRAVIDUS Lea.

* UniograridusL-EA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,VJII, 1856, p. 93; Obs., VI, 1857, p. 12, pi.

xxiv, fig. 5; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 292, pi. xxiv, fig. 5.—
* VON MARTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 14. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. LII, fig. 271.— *MOREJLET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 347.—
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

* Margaron ( Unio) gravidus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

* Lampsilis gravidus ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., VI, 1882, p. 43.

* Unio alnormis MOBELET, Rev. et Mag., XIV, 1862, p. 480.

s Unio 8uperl)U8 SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, p. LIX, fig. 295.

Siam; Cambodia; Cochin China.

t PHYSUNIO SUPERBUS Lea.

* Unio superbus LEA, Desc. 12 New Uniones. 1843 (no pagination); Tr. Am. Phil.

Soc., IX, 1845, p. 281, pi. XLII, fig. 11; Obs., IV, 1848, p. 39, pi. XLII, fig. 11.—
H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 498. — * VON MARTENS, Mai.
Bl., XIV, 1866, p. 14.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.
* Margaron (Unio) superbus LEA, Syn", 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 28.

* Unio velaris HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 385, pi. xxm, fig. 42.'

*Unio massini MOUELET, Jl. de Conch., XII, 1864, p. 288; Ser. Conch., IV, 1875,
p. 348, pi. xv, figs. 1, 3.— VP^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Sumatra; Cochin China.

1 Credited to Benson manuscript.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 831

PHYSUNIO CROSSEI Deshayes and Julien.

"Unto crosaei DESHAYES and JULIEN, N. Arch. Mus., X, 1874, p. 124, pi. vi, figs.
5-7.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

Cambodia; Cochin China.

t PHYSUNIO MICROPTERUS Morelet.

* Unio micropterus MORELET, Jl. do Conch., XIV, 1866, p. 63;. Ser. Couch., IV, 1875,

p. 349, pi. xv, fig. 7.—* P.ETEL, Couch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Siam; Cambodia.

PHYSUNIO SEMIALATUS Deshayes and Julien.

* Unio semialatus DESHAYES and JULIEN, N. Arch. Mus., X, 1874, p. 123, pi. vi, figs.

1,2.'

Siain; Cambodia.

t PHYSUNIO CAMBODIENSIS Lea.-

* Unio camlodiensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 103; Jl. Acad.

N. Sci. Phil., Ill, 1857, p. 313, pi. xxx, fig. 28; Obs., VI, 1857, p. 33, pi. xxx,
fig. 28.

* Margaron (Unio) camlodiensis LKA, Syn., 1870, p. ,42.

Takroug River at Korat, Cambodia«

Section LENS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio eximius Lea.)

Sbell sublenticular ; three laterals of left valve distinct; cavity of tbe
beaks compressed.

t PHYSUNIO EXIMIUS Lea.

* Unio eximius LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 93; Obs., VI, 1857,

p. 14, pi. xxv, fig. 8; Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 294, pi. xxv, fig. 8.—
* VON MARTENS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 15. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIX, fig. 481.— * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Margaron ( Unio) eximius LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

Unio semiquadrata SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLVIII, fig. 258.

* Unio semiquadratus P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

Siam; Cambodia.

PHYSUNIO VELARIS Sowerby.

* Unio relaris SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXII, fig. 368.3 — * P^TEL,

* Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

Assam.

1 Fischer believes that the above equals U. micropterus Morelet (Cat., p. 142). I
feel sure he is wrong, and that this is a valid species.

2 1 have only seen the type of this, a very young shell, but it probably belongs to
the grai-idus group.

?A compressed shell of a uniform yellow color, probably only a variety of eximius.

832 mOCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

Genus DALLIELLA Simpson 19OO.
(Type Anodonta purpurea Valenciennes.1)

Shell subtrapezoidal, generally thin, inflated, with a low, rounded
posterior ridge and rather full beaks which have somewhat zigzagged
radial sculpture, with a row of chevron -shaped folds running some dis-
tance down the posterior riJge, and with line corrugations in front of
the beaks; epidermis somewhat cloth-like; substance of the shell of a
peculiar purplish -brown tint; hinge line narrow; teeth imperfectl
developed, sometimes reduced to mere rudiments, when present con-
sisting of greatly compressed, feeble, pseudocardiuals and laterals;
beak cavities rather shallow; dorsal scars one to a few, scattered;
muscle scars faint; prismatic border wide.

Animal unknown.

(Group of Dalliella purpurea.}

Shell not biangulate behind, rather smooth; nacre coppery purple;
teeth Arery faint, compressed.

t DALLIELLA PURPUREA Valenciennes.

"Anodonta purpurea VALENCIENXES, Rec. Obs. Zool., IT, 1833, p. 236, pi. XLVIII
bis, figs. 3, 3a, 3b.— * HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218.— * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* vox MARTENS, Mai Bl., XIV, 1866, p. 12.^

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 77, pi. xix, fig. 1. — * P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

* Margarita (Anodonta) purpurea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51 ; 1838, p. 30.
* Anodon purpurea CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 67.
*Margaron (Anodonta) purpurea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 79.

* t Anodonta bttrrougltiana, LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 105, pi. xvi, fig. 49;

* Obs., 1, 1834, p. 217, pi. xvi, fig. 49.—" CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1875, p. 164,
pi. LIV, figs. 3, 4.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Margaron (Anodonta) bitrroughana, LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon burroughianus, SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvn, fig. 103.

* t Margarita ( Unio) bengalensis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.

* Unio bengalensis LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 3, pi. n, fig. 3; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 3, pi. n, fig. 3.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839, pi. n, p. 233.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 194; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 194, pi. xxi, fig.
50. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. — * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxn, figs. 2, 2a,
2b. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 228, pi. LXXVII, figs. 2, 3.—* P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Margaron (Unio) bengalensis LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 47.

* Anodon bengalensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 49.

* Anodonta benyalensis CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 173, pi. LVII, fig. 1. —

*PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

M Unio rerecundus GOULD, Pr. Boat. S. N. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 295; * U. S. Expl.
Exp., XII, 1852, p. 431, figs. 541, 541a, 5416, 541c ; * Otia Couch., 1862, p. 89.—

'Some of the species placed here have been classed with Anodonta, but almost any
large series of specimens of any species will show variation from edentulous to
toothed forms.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 833

*KEEVK, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxv, fig. 125.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 171.

* Unio mauritianus LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 1?2; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 257, pi. XL, fig. 138 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 75, pi. XL, fig. 138.
* Maryaron (Unio) manritianus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 42.
' ? Anodonta heldii KCSTEK, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 64, pi. xix, fig. 1.
Anodonta chinensis KUSTER? Where?

Philippines. The localities India and Mauritius given for this
species are no doubt erroneous.

tDALLIELLA CREPERA Lea.

* Anodonta crepera LEA, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loncl., 1850, p. 198; * Ann. and Mag., VIII,

1851, p. 494.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.— * LEA, Jl.

Ac.N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 238, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 117; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 56,

pi. xxxiv, fig. 117. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 97, pi. xxix, figs.

5, 6.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.
*%Anodon creperus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, No. 16.
Margaron (Anodonta} crepera LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.

Luzon Island, Philippines.

tDALLIELLA TENUIS Lea.

* Anodonta tennis LEA, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1850, p. 198; *Ann. and Mag., VIII,

1851, p. 494 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 237, pi. xxxm, fig. 116 ; *• Obs.,

VII, 1860, p. 55, pi. xxxm, fig. 116.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503. — * MUSGRAVE, Phot. Couch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 8. — * CLESSIN, Couch.
Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 99, pi. xxx, figs. 3, 4.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 185.

*Margaron (Anodonta) tennis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 53; 1870, p. 83.
*Anodon tennis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. xv, fig. 55.

Luzon Island, Philippines.

tDALLIELLA SUBCRASSA Lea.

* Anodonta subcrassa LEA, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1850, p. 198 ; *Ann. and Mag., VIII,

1851, p. 495 ; * .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 236. pi. xxxm, fig. 115; * Obs.,

VIII, 1860, p. 54, pi. xxxm, fig. 115.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503.—* MUSGRAVE, Phot. Couch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 3. — * CLESSIN, Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 98, pi. xxxi, figs. 1, 2.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 185.

* Margaron (Anodonta) subcrassa LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 81.
*Anodon subcrassa SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xm, fig. 42.

Luzon.

tDALLIELLA GRACILIS Lea.

* Anodonta gracilis LEA, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1850, p. 197; *Ann. and Mag., VIII,
1851, p. 193; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 239, pi. xxxiv, fig. 119; * Obs.,
VII, 1860, p. 57, pi. xxxiv, fig. 119.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503.— *CLESSIX, Couch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 99, pi. xxix, figs. 3, 4.—
* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

* Margaron (Anodonta) yracilis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

Dingle, Isle of Panay, Philippines.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 53

834 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MTSETM. VOL.XXII.

DALLIELLA SERRADELLI Drouet.

* I'tiio serradelli DROUKT, Jl. de Conch., XL, 1892, p. 86.

Philippines.

(Group of Dalliella insularis.)

Shell subsolid, subrhomboidal biaugulate behind, pseudocardinals
and laterals blurred, not greatly compressed; nacre lurid, tinged
purplish.

t DALLIELLA INSULARIS Drouet.

*Pseudodon insularis DROUET, Rev. Biol. Fr., VI, 1894, p. 217, fig. 2.
Borneo; Palawan Island, Philippines.

t DALLIELLA CRASSA Drouet.

*Pseudodon crassus DROUET, Jl. de Conch., XL, 1892, p. 93. — *DROUET and CHAPEH,
Me"m. Soc. Zool. de Fr., V, 1892, p. 151, pi. vi, figs. 1-3.

Borneo.

The following is an unflgured species.

* Unio semmelinki vox MAKTENS, Sitzber. Ges. Nat. Fr. Ber., 1891, p. 111.
Southeast Borneo. Possibly a Dalliella.

Genus PSEUDODON Gould, 1844.
(Type, Anodon salwiniana Gould.)

Paeudodon GOULD, Pr. Boat. Soc. Nat. His., 1844, p. 161.
Monodontina CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1853, p. 269.
Triyonodon CONRAD, Am. Jl. Couch., 1, 1865, p. 233.
Monocondylus MORELET, Rev. et Mag., 1866, p. 167.
Pseudodus DE MORGAN, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr.,X, 1885, p. 422.

Shell oval to elongate, having two posterior ridges and often one or
two slight, radiating elevations above on the posterior slope, above
which there is usually a small wing; beaks rather low, sculpture
unknown ; ' epidermis dark, often having a few faint wrinkles on the
posterior slope, without rays when adult. There is a single, smooth
tooth in each valve, with occasional vestiges of a second; laterals
nearly or quite wanting; beak cavities shallow: dorsal scars conspicu-
ous, deep, distinct, 4 to 7 in a row under the hinge; anterior scars irreg-
ular; nacre generally dull and lurid.

Animal2 having the branchiae wide and rounded behind, becoming

'One or two authors in describing species say that the beaks are entirely smooth.
It is probable that in most oases they have zigzag radial sculpture. Although I
have examined a large number of shells belonging to the group, many of which were
young, they were all so badly eroded that the beak sculpture was entirely destroyed.

2Deshayes and Julien figure but do not describe the animal of P. moreleti in Nouv.
Arch, de Mus., X, pi. v. I am only able to make out part of the characters from this
really excellent figure.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 835

narrow in front; palpi enormously long, apparently slender, pointed
behind, where they project free for some distance; mantle thin, with a
wide, slightly thickened border, faintly papillose behind, there seeming
to be but little distinction between anal and branchial openings; anal
opening apparently smooth.

Section STJBORBICtTLUS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Monocondylun orbiciiJaris Morelet.)

Shell compressed, nearly round in outline, feebly biangulate, and hav-
ing a posterior dorsal wing; beaks low; hinge with a single, com-
pressed, smooth, slightly curved, triangular tooth in each valve.

PSEUDODON ORBICULARIS Morelet.

* Monocondylus orbicularis MORELET, Rev. et Mag., XVIII, 1866, p. 167.

* Pseitdodon orbicularis MOKELKT, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 338, pi. xvi, fig. 5.

* Monocondyla-a orbicularis P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

Siam; Cambodia.

Section TB.IGONODON Conrad, 1865.

Shell solid, compressed, rhomboid, round in front, widely and faintly
biangulate and rough behind; surface irregularly concentrically wavy
sulcate; hinge with a strong triangular pseudocardinal in the right
valve, having a decided excavation behind it, and at the posterior side
of the pit a faint tootli ; there is one strong triangular tooth in the left
valve and a vestige of one in front of it at the upper edge of the shell;
anterior scars irregular; dorsal scars crowded close to the hinge line.

(Type, Mouocondylfe'a crebristriata Anthony.)
t PSEUDODON CREBRISTRIATUS Anthony.

* Monocondylcm crebristriata ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Couch., I, 1865, p. 205, pi. xvm,

fig. 1.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Trigonodon crebristriata CONRAD, Am. .11. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.

* Maryaron (Monocondylwa) crebristriata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.

* Unio crebristrialus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcv, fig. 517.

" Pseudodon crebristriatum HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 5, pi. ix,
fig. 3.

* Unio rondembuschii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcv, fig. 518.

t PSEUDODON CREBRISTRIATUS var. PEGUENSIS Anthony.'

* Monocondyla-a peguensis ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 205, pi. xvm, fig.

2.— *P,«TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Mar gar on (Monocondyla>a) peguensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 73.

* Pseudodon crebristriatum var. peguensis HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Intl.,

1876, p. 5, pi. ix, fig. 5.

Burma; Pegu; Cambodia!

'Typically quite different from P. crebristriatus, hut our large series seems to show
an almost complete connection.

836 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M. VOL. xxn.

Section PSEUDODON Gould, 1844.
(Type, Auodon SaUr'nnann Gould.)

Characters given under generic name.

(Group of Ptseudodon harmandi.)

Shell rather small, solid, rhomboid, short, inflated; posterior ridge
high, only slightly biangulate, faintly corrugated, on the posterior
slope.

t PSEUDODON HARMANDI Crosse and Fischer.

* Pseudodon harmandi CROSSE and FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXIV, 1876, p. 331, pi.

x, fig. 2.
* Monocondyla'a harmandi P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

Cambodia.

PSEUDODON AUREUS Heude.

* Pseudodon aiireus HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Nank., IX, 1885, pi. LXXII, fig. 140.

* Margaritana aurea P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

China.

(Group of Pseudodon vondembuschianns.)

Shell rather large, somewhat compressed, subsolid, elliptic-rhomboid,
wider behind, where it is widely biangulate; teeth compressed.

t PSEUDODON VONDEMBUSCHIANUS Lea.

* Margaritana rondembitschiana LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., I, 1840, p. 288; *Tr. Am.

Phil. Soc., VIII, 1842, p. 222, pi. xvin, fig. 39; *Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 60, pi.
XYIII, fig. 39. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 295, pi. xcvin, fig. 3.

* Mar gar on (Monocondyla'a) vondembuschiana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 45; 1870, p. 73.

* Monocondyhra rondembitscJiiana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1858, p.

501.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Pseudodon rondembuschiaiia COXRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.
* Monodontina buschiana CONRAD, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, pp. 269, 449.
*r»io von buscnea SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. LI, fig. 269.

* Alasmodonia crispata Moussox, L. and Suss. W. Moll. Java, 1849, p. 97, pi. xvin,

figs. 1. 2.

* MargarUana cr'wpata P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

t * Monocondyla'a planulata LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XI, 1859, p. 187; * Jl. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 262, pi. XLII, fig. 142; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 80, pi.
XLII, fig. 142.—* ? KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 305, pi. c, fig. 8.

* Pseudodon planulata COXRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.

* Microcondyla>a planulata P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Margaron (Monocondyla'a) planulata LEA, Syii., 1870, p. 73.

* Maryaritana fragilis KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 295, pi. xcvin, fig. 2.

* Microcondyla-a fragili* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Monocondyla;a rhombica KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 304, pi. o, fig. 7.

Java; Sumatra; Borneo; Malacca.

t PSEUDODON ELLIPTICUM Conrad.

* Pseudodon elUpticiim CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 352, pi. xxv, fig. 1.
Cambodia.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 837

t PSEUDODON ZOLLINGERI Mousson.

*Alasmodonta zollingeri Moussov, L. and Suss. Moll. Java, 1849, p. 96, pi. xvm,

fig. 1.

* Margarilana zollingeri KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 294, pi. xcvm, fig. 1.
* Pscudodon soUingeri MOUELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 337.
* Moitocondylcea zollingeri P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

Java.

t PSEUDODON INOSCULARIS Gould.

* Anodon inoscularis GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. H., I, 1844, p. 160.' — * HANLEY and

THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 5, pi. ix, fig. 2.
*Margaron (Monocondylcea) inoscularis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 73.
*Margaritana inoscularis P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

River Sal wen, British Burma.

t PSEUDODON CUMINGII Lea.

*Anodonta cumingii LEA, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1850, p. 199; *Ann. and Mag., VIII,
1851, p. 495. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. — * MUSGRAVE,
Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 6.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

*Margaron (Honocondyla>a) cumingii LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 73.

* Monocondylwa cumingii LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 235, pi. xxxm, fig.

114 ; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 53, pi. xxxm, fig. 114.
*Pseudodon cumingii COXRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.

* Anodon cumingii REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxi, fig. 122.

* MicrocondylcKa cumingii CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 259, pi. LXXXIII, figs.

3, 4.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.
*Pseudodii8 cumingii DE MORGAN, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., X, 1885, p. 422.

Malacca; Perak; Siam; Cambodia.

t PSEUDODON jENEOLUS Drouet.

*Pseudodo)i (xneolm DROUET, Jl. de Couch., XL, 1892, p. 94. — *DROUET and CHAFER,
Mem. Soc. Zool. de Fr., V, 1892, p. 152, pi. vi, figs. 4-7.

Borneo.

t PSEUDODON TUMIDUS Morelet.

* Monocondylm tumidus MORELET, Jl. deConch., XIV, 1866, p. 62. — *MABILLE, Rev.

Zool., XXIII, 1872, p. 51, pi. v, figs. 6, 7.

* Pseudodon tmnidus MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 337, pi. xvi, fig. 1.

Siam; Cambodia.

PSEUDODON OVALIS Morlet.

* Pseudodon oralis MORLET, Jl. de Couch., XXXVII, 1889, p. 197, pi. vn, fig 3.
Srakeo River, Siain.

•Gould did not figure this, but the figure in the Couchologia Indica accurately
represents his species, judging from a cotype in Lea's collection, sent him by Dr.
Gould. A number of these Pseudodons are very close, anil it is quite probable that
some of them must be united when sufficient material is studied.

838 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NA TIOXJ L M USE UM. VOL. xxn.

PSEUDODON THOMSONI Morlet.

* Pseitdodon thomsoni MORLET, Jl. de Conch.. XXXII. 1884, p. 401, pi. xin, figs.

2,2(i.
"* Margaritana thomsoni P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

Cambodia.

t PSEUDODON SALWENIANUS Gould.

* Anodon ealireniana GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., I, 1844, p. 160.

* Anodonta nalwcniana GOULD, Otia Conch., 1862, p. 193.

* Pseudodon salwenwna COXRAD, Am. Jl. Couch., I, 1865, p. 233.

* Monocondyla'u sahceniana P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Unio salwenianus SOWERUY, Conch. Icon., XVI. , 1868, pi. xciv, fig. 513.

* Margaron (Monocondyla'a) salweniana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.

* Pseudodon salwenianum HAXLKY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 5, pi. ix,

fig. 4.

* Unio salwenian us P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

River Salwen, British Burma.

t PSEUDODON MORELETI Crosse and Fischer.

* Monocondyla'a tumida DESHAYES and JULLIEX, Tsouv. Arch, de Mus., X, 1874,

p. 117, pi. v, figs. 1-3. '
*Pseudodon moreleti CROSSE and FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXV, 1876, p. 330.

Cambodia.

t PSEUDODON CAMBODJENSIS Petit.

•

* Monocondt/lcea cambodjensis PETIT, Jl. de Conch., VI, 1865, p. 122. — * P.ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.
"Margaron (Monocondyla'a) cambodjensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.

* Pseudodon cambodjensis COXRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., 1, 1865, p. 233. — *>!ORLET, J. de

Conch., XXXII, 1866, p. 266.

Cambodia; Tonkin.

PSEUDODON CHAPERI de Morgan.

* Pseudodus chaperi DE MORGAX, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., X, 1885, p. 423, pi. IX,
figs. 1, 2.

Cambodia; Siam.

The following species is unfigured:

PSEUDODON NICOBARICUS Morch.

Alasmodonta (subg. ?) nicobarica MORCH, Jl. de Conch., XX, 1872, p. 327. J
oSTicobar Islands.

1 This fine, large shell which Deshayes and Jnllicn supposed to be /'. tumidus of
Morelet is quite a different thing, and Crosse and Fischer have given it a uew name.

3Morch describes the above under the name Alaxmodonta (subgeuus?) nicobarica,
and credits it to Fabricius. The Mytiltis nicobaricms of the latter was only a nomen
>i ad H m. Morch says his species is close to Anodonta zollinyeri.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 839

Section BINEURTJS Simpson, 1900.

Shell elongate rhomboid, thin, rounded in front, widely and feebly
biangulate behind, having two or more raised radiating lines on the
posterior slope, which is somewhat obliquely wrinkled; beaks low; sur-
face finely, irregularly, concentrically grooved; epidermis olive; teeth
smooth, compressed; nacre bluish. Animal unknown.

(Type, Monooondglaa moultoti Lea.)
tPSEUDODON MOUHOTI Lea.

* Monocondylna moulioti LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 190.

* Pseudodon manlioti CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 233.

* Monocondylaa mouhotiana LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 65, pi. xxi,

fig. 62; *Obs.,XI, 1867, p. 69, pi. xxi, fig. 62.—* Clessin, Conch. Cab. Ano.,
1876, p. 261, pi. LXXXII, figs. 1, 2.— * P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 175.

* Maryaron (monocondylaa) moulioiiana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 73.

* Unlo mouhotianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 18(58, pi. xcn, fig. 503.

* Pseitdodon mouhotianus MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 339.

Cambodia; Siam.

PSEUDODON EXILIS Morelet.

* Monocondylus exilis MORKLET, Jl. de Conch., XIV, 1866, p. 63.

* Psexdodon exilis MORELET, Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p. 340, pi. xvn, fig. 1.

Perak.

PSEUDODON AVA Theobald.

* Monocondyloca ava THEOBALD, Jl. A8. Soc. Beng., XLII, Pt. 2, 1873, p. 209, pi.

xvii, fig. 15.'

Mandelay, Burma.

Section NASTJS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Pseudodon nankingensis Heude.)

Shell somewhat solid, rather inflated, much elongated, with a well-
developed posterior ridge, with a low, faint one above it, bluntly pointed
at post-basal part; beaks not high, eroded in the specimens seen; epi-
dermis dark; teeth compressed, high.2

Animal unknown.

fPSEUDODON NANKINGENSIS Heude.

* Monocondyloca nankingensis HEUDE, Jl. de Conch., XXII, 1874, p. 116; Conch.

Fluv. Nank., I, 1875, pi. iv, fig. 9.

* Monocondyla'a itankinyensis P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

Eivers of Nankin.

'I am not certain that this belongs in this group.

2I have seen only a single shell of each of the two species of this group, both very
badly eroded and decayed, so that I can not give the characters accurately. The
animals may show that they are not closely related to the ordinary Pseudodons.

840 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL xxn.

fPSEUDODON SECUNDUS Heude.

* Pseudodon secundua HEUOE, Concli. Fluv. Nank., Ill, 1877, pi. x vur, fig. 38.
Unio secunchis P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

River Hone, China.

Section OBOVALIS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Psetidodon loomisi Simpson.)

Shell obovate subiuflated, with a low, rounded posterior ridge, and
with radiating wrinkles on the posterior slope; disk nearly free from
wrinkles; epidermis blackish; there is a high, triangular tooth in each
valve; laterals very faint, rounded; nacre coppery.

Animal unknown.

t PSEUDODON LOOMISI Simpson.

* Pseudodon loomisi SIMPSON, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1900, p. 84, pi. iv, fig. 7.

Japan.

The following are uufigured or indeterminate species.

Monocondylcca walpolei HANLEY, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1871. p. 587. Borneo.

Spatha compressa VON MARTEI\TS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1860, p. 66. Siam.

Pseudodon sulcatum ROCIIEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., 7th ser., VI, 1882, p. 41. Me-
kong River, Cochin China.

Pseudodon pierri ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., VI, 1882, p. 41. Cochin China.

Pseudodon mabillei ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., VI, 1882, p. 41. Cochin China,
Cambodia.

Pseudodon anodontinus ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., VI, 1882, p. 41. Cauibodia.

Genus PARREYSIA Conrad, 1853.

(Type, Unio multidentatus Philippi.)
Parreysia CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 267.

Shell solid, inflated, oval to subrhomboid, with full, high, zigzag,
radially sculptured beaks, the sculpture often extending over the disk;
epidermis smooth and bright, sometimes a little rayed, with two irreg-
ular pseudocardinals in the left valve which are more or less broken
into ragged denticles or are strongly, vertically striate, and two later-
als, the lower the larger; right valve with one, sometimes two pseudo-
cardinals, the upper small, compressed, and a few tubercles behind
them, with two laterals, the upper the larger; cavity of the beaks
rather deep, not compressed; dorsal scars under the hinge, not visible;
the two upper anterior muscle scars very deep, confluent, the lower
linear; nacre white to salmon, iridescent behind.

Animal unknown.

Subgenus PARREYSIA Conrad, 1853,

Characters the same as the genus.

1 In the above reference Conrad gives the name Parreysia and refers to Unio multi-
dentatus Parreyss, which may be taken as the type. I do not know that he ever
described the group.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 841

(Group of Parreymn corrugata.}

Shell having the middle of the basal region swollen, beak sculpture
strong, the central ridges generally united at their lower points to form
chevron-shaped markings.

tPARREYSIA CORRUGATA Muller.

* Mya corrugata MULLER,' Verm. Terr, et Fluv., 1774, Pt. 2, p. 214; * Bescli. Ges.

Nat. Ber.,IV, 1779, p. 56, pi. in/;, figs. 7, 8.— *GMELIN,- Sys. Nat., 13th ed.,
1788, p. 3221.—* SCHROTEK, Fluss, Conch., 1779, p. 181, pi. ix, fig. 3.—^ WOOD,
Gen.Conch., 1, 1815, p. 108, pi. xxiv, figs. 1-3.—* DiLLWYX,Cat., 1, 1817, p. 52.—
MAWE, Linn. Conch., 1823, pi. iv, fig. 3.—* WOOD, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 12, pi. n,
fig. 31 a; 1856, rev. ed., p. 16, pi. n, fig. 31.

* Unto corrugaia LAMARCK,3 An. sans Yert., VI, 1819, p. 78. — * DESHAYES, Enc.

Meth., II, 1827, p. 584, pi. CCXLVIII, fig. 8.

*Unio (Polamida) corrugata SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 268, fig. 51; p. 281,
fig. 57.

* Unio corrugata RETZIUS, Diss. Hist. Nat., 1778, p. 18. — * SPENGLER, Skriv. Selsk.

Nat., Ill, 1793, p. 68.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll.. 1842, p. 197; *Biv. Shells, 1843,p.
197. — * CATLOW and RKEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 57. — * H. and A. ADAMS,
Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, pp. 493, 497. — * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862,
p. 289, pi. xcvn, figs. 3, 4.—* BLANFORD, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XXXV, 1867,
p. 136. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXI, fig. 360. — * HANLEY
and THEOBALD. Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 21, pi. XLV, figs. 2-5. — *P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

* Margarita ( Unio) corrugatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 29; 1838, p. 21.
* Margaron ( Unio) corrugatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 30.

* Mya apuria GMELIX, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1788, p. 3222; *WooD, Gen. Conch., I,

1815, p. 110.— "LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 80.
Mya gaditana SCHREIBERS, Versuch., 1793, p.

* Unio multidentatus PHILIPPIC Conch., Ill, 1847, p. 46, pi. in, fig. 4. — * KUSTER,

Conch. Cab. Uuio., 1856, p. 136, pi. xxxvi, fig. 5. — *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 160.

* Margaron ( Unio) multidcntatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

* Unio fulmineus PHILIPPIC Conch., Ill, 1847, p. 46, pi. in, figs. 5, 6. — * KUSTER,

Conch. Cab. Unio., 1862, p. 286, pi. xcvi, figs. 2, 3.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 153.

* Unio lutens LEA,S Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 93.

* Unio luteus LEA, Jl. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1857, p. 291., pi. xxiv, fig. 4; *Obs.,

VI, 1857, p. 11, pi. xxiv, fig. 4.

'Miiller's description of Mya corrugata is inadequate, but in the Beschaftigungen
it is further discussed and characteristic figures are given of the species we know
as Unio corrugatus of India.

2Refers to Conch. Cab. VI, pi. in, fig. 22, which is probably Miiller's shell.
Chemnitz refers to it as Mya corrugata teste oraH, etc. The shell referred to by him
in Conch. Cab., X, p. 346, as Mya corrugata magna, etc., is a very different thing.

:i Lamarck refers to Enc. Meth. Pt. 19, 1797, pi. CCXLVIII, figs. 6, 8 a, 1). I am not
at all sure that fig. 6 is the corrugatus of Muller.

""Credited by Philippi to Parreyss. I think there can be no doubt that this is the
Mya corrugata of Miiller, as the figure and description entirely agree with the species
as we know it.

5Parreyss is the author, according to Philippi. This and multidentatus are credited
by Philippi to Australia. No shells like these have ever been found there.

6 Lutens in text, by error 110 doubt.

842 rnncEEDiyGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

Ifitrgaron ( Unto) litteus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 46.

* ? Unio semirugatus CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858. pi. xn, figs. 2, 2a.

"Unio merodabensis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 233, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 4. —
I'.I.AXKORD, J. A.s. Soc. Beng., XXXV, 1866, p. 142.— " P.ETKL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 159.
*Unio vyneffwtganuts HAXLEY and THEOBALD,! Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 21, pi. xi.v,

fig. 6.

* Unio tennenti HAXLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 22, pi. XLV, figs. 7-9. —

1' 1:11:1.. (Ouch. Sam. ,111, 1890, p. 169.
I ni<> />liai/rexi THEOBALD, manuscript.

PARREYSIA CORRUGATA var. L^VIROSTRIS Benson.

" Ciiio Id-rirostna BEXSOX, Ann. and Mag., 1862, p. 192; * Jl. As. Soc. Beng., 1862,
xxxv, p. 144.— "P.-ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Unio corrugatux var. hvcirostris HAXLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 21,

pi. XLIV, figs. 5, 6.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

f PARREYSIA CORRUGATA var. NAGPOORENSIS Lea.

*Unio nagpoorensis LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 331; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 270, pi. XLV, fig. 150; *0bs., VII, 1860, p. 88, pi. XLV, fig.

150.— *BLAXFORD, Jl. As. Soc. Beiig., XXXV, 1866, p. 143.
*Margaron (Unio) naypoorensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.
*Unio corrugatus Miill. var. nat/poorensis HAXLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind.,

1876, p. 21.— P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., 1890, p. 149.

India ; Burma.?

t PARREYSIA WYNEGUNG^NSIS Lea.

* Unio wynegitngcenais LEA,- Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 331; *J1. Ac. X.

Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 271. pi. XLV, fig. 151 ; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 89, pi. XLV,
fig. 151.— * BLANFORD, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XXXV, 1866, p. 143.— *SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXVII, p. 339.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 172.

* Maryaron (Unio) wi/nef/iinga'nsis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

Wyneguuga River, Bengal.

t PARREYSIA FAVIDENS Benson.

*? Mya spuria Wood, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 35«.

*Unio favidens Bsxsox,3 Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 188; *J1. As. Soc. Beng.,
XXXV, 1867, p. 138.— "HAXLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 6,
pi. xi, fig. 1. — "REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pl.xxvi, fig. 131. — *P.ETEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

*Margaron (Unio) favidens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 38.

* Unio flarhlens P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

*Unio trirostris MUSGRAVK, Hanley Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. n, fig. 9. — * HAXLEY
and THEOBALD,4 Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 6, pi. xi, fig. 6. — * P^TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

1 1 think this is corrngatus and not the ivynegunycemis of Lea.

-Heavier, more elongated and pointed behind than corruyata, yet probably only
a variety of it.

3 Several varieties, marcens, triyona, delta>, chrysis, viridula, and densa are given by
Benson, which hardly seem to me to be worth mentioning.

4This— U. tripartite of Lea, with a darker epidermis and a more pronounced,
basal swelling. There is every variation iu the coloring and swelling.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMI'SOX. 843

t riparians LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1863, p. 190; Ml. Ac. X. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1866, p. 57, pi. xix, fig. 55; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 61, pi. xix, fig. 55.
*Maryaron ( Unio) tripartitus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35. l

* Uniofacidens var. marcens BENSON, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 188.

* Utiio marcens HANLKY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 19, pi. XLII, figs.

4-6.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* Unio smaragdites BENSON, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 190. — * BLANKOUD, Jl. As.

Soc. Beng., XXXV, 1866, p. 147.—' HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876,
p. 5, pi. x, fig. 5.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

PARREYSIA FAVIDENS var. PINAX Benson.

* Unio pinax BENSON, Ann. and Mag., 1862, p. 192; *J1. As. Soc. Beng., XXXV, 1866,

p. 144.

* Unio favideits var. pinax HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 6, pi. x,

fig. 2.— " P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

PARREYSIA FAVIDENS var. PLAGIOSOMA Benson.

*Unio plagiosoma BENSON, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 191; *J1. As. Soc. Beng.,
XXXV, 1866, p. 144.

* Unio favidens var. plagiosoma HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 6,

pi. xi, fig. 3.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

India.

t PARREYSIA BHAMOENSIS Theobald.

* Unio Mamoensis THEOBALD, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XLII, 1874, Pt. 2, p. 207, pi. xvn,

fig. 1. — * ? HANLEY and THEOBALD, Couch. Ind., 1876, p. 62, pi. CLV, fig. 2. —

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146. ,

* t Unio mandelayensis THEOBALD, Jl. Aa. Soc. Beng., XLII, 1874, p. 208, pi. xvn,

tig. 2.—* HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 62, pi. CLIV. fig. 4.—

* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., 111,1890, p. 158.

Burma.

t PARREYSIA FEDDENI Theobald.

*Uniofeddeni THEOBALD, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XLII, 1874, p. 208, pi. xvn, fig. 3.2
Peuugunga River, Central India.

t PARREYSIA TAVOYENSIS Gould.

*Unio lavoyensia GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., I, 1843, p. 140. — *CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 64. — *KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 166,
pi. XLVIII, fig. 2. — * GOULD, Otia Couch., 1862, p. ISO. — * REEVE, Conch. Icon.,
XVI., 1864, pi. xin, fig. 49.3— -BLANFORD, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XXXV, 1866,
p. 148. — * HANLEY and THEOBALD, Couch. Ind., 1876, p. 62, pi. CLIV, figs. 6, 7. —
*PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

*Margaron ( Unio) tavoyensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

* Unio savoyensin P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

* Unio parma BENSON, Sowerby Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcv, fig. 514. —

* HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. lud., 1876, p. 61, pi. CLIV, fig. 1. — * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

'Lea claims that his species has triple laterals in the left valve. Specimens of
fandens have the same character, and there is much variation in this particular.

2A young specimeu in the U. S. National Museum collection from Morelet's collec-
tion is a good deal like P. faridenx.

3Gould did not figure this,' but Reeve's figure agrees well with the types.

844 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL. xxn.

tPARREYSIA TAVOYENSIS var. TRIEMBOLUS Benson.

* Unio triembolus BENSON, Jl. As. Soc. Beug., XXXV, 1855, p. 144; *Anu. and Mag.,

X, 1862, p. 190.— *HAXLKY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p.-43, pi. cvn,
fig. 2.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

* t Unio lioungdaranicus TAPPKI:OM:-('ANEFRI, Aim. Mas. Civ.. VII, 1889, p. 341.

Burma; ludia.

tPARREYSIA VULCANA Hanley.

* Unio vtilcanus HAXLEY, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1875, p. 606.— * HANLEY and THEO-

BALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 62, pi. CLV, fig. 3.—* P.KTEL, Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890,
p. 172.

Burma; Pegu.

tPARREYSIA FE^E Tapperone-Canefri.

* Unio few TAPPERONE-CANKFRI, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., 2d ser., VII, 1889, p. 340.'
Meetan River, Burma.

tPARREYSIA RAJAHENSIS Lea.

(^* Unio rajahensis LEA, Pr. Am. Phil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 30 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VIII,
1842, p. 239, pi. xxm, fig. 53; * Oba., Ill, 1842, p. 77, pi. xxm, fig. 53.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.— ^CHENU, 111. Conch.. 1858, pi.
xxvi, figs. 3, 3a, 3&.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

(* Hargaron ( Unio) rajalicnsis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 25; 1870, p. 38.

[ * Unio indlcus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XL, fig. 222. — 'HANLEY and
THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 43, pi. cvn, fig. 1.

* Margaron ( Unio) indicns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

India.

(Group of Parreysia rugosa.)

Sliell rather solid, elliptical to 8ubtrapezoidal ; beaks full, with zig-zag-
radial sculpture and fine corrugations and granules over the surface
of the shell.

tPARREYSIA RUGOSA Gmelin.

*Mya riigosa GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., 1788, p. 3222. -— "Wooo, Gen. Conch. I,
1815, p. 109.— *DiLLWYN,Cat. 1, 1817, p. 53.— - WOOD, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 12, pi.
n, fig. 33« ; rev. ed., 1856, p. 16, pi. n, fig. 33.

( *Unio rugosity KUSTEK, Couch. Cab. Uuio, 1862, p. 290, pi. xcvn, fig. 5. — "Bi-AN-
roRD, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XXXV, 1867, p. 137.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 166.

Coromandel.

'Not figured. Shells in the U. S. National Museum from Fea show this to be a valid
species.

2Gmeliu refers to the Mya corrugata magna, etc., of Chemnitz, in the Conch. Cab.,
X, p. 376, pi. CLXX, fig. 1649. There is a shell in Lea's collection from the Vellaur
River, southeast India, which seems to be this species.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES—. SIMPSOX. 845

tPARREYSIA CORBIS Hanley.

"Uniocorbis HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 386, pi. xxm, fig. 43.'— *HANLEY and

THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 22, pi. XLV, fig. 10.
*3Iargaron ( Unio) corbis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

Assam.

tPARREYSIA BURMANUS Blanford.

" Unio bin-mamis BLANFORD, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1869, p. 449.
" Cnio bir mantis HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 19, pi. XLII, fig. 1. —
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 146

Burma.

fPARREYSIA SIKKIMENSIS Lea.

*Unio sikkimensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 151; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila,, IV, 1859, p. 251, pi. xxxix, fig. 131; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 69, pi. xxxix,
fig. 131.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVI, fig. 400.— * HANLEY
and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 6, pi. xi, fig. 4, p. 44, pi. cvn, figs. 6, 7. —
*P.£TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

*Margaron ( Unio) sikkimensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 64.

Sikkim, India.

tPARREYSIA GOWHATTENENSIS Theobald.

* Uniogowhattenensis THEOBALD, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XLII. 1873, p. 208, pi. xvn, fig.

4.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

Gowliatti, in Assam.

PARREYSIA SIMPULARIS Heude.

* Unio modesius HECDE, 2 Conch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. xiv, fig. 29.

* Unio simpularis HEUDE, Jl. de Conch., XXXII, 1884, p. 20.— *P^ETEL, Couch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 167.

China.

PARREYSIA TRISULCATA Heude.

* Unio trisulcatus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Xank., VIII, 1883, pi. LVII, fig. 108.
China.

(Group of Parreysia leopoldmllensis.}

Shell rounded rhomboid, somewhat inflated, subsolid, with a rounded
post ridge ; beaks full, the sculpture strongly and regularly zigzag-radial
and extending well over the body of the shell; pseudocardinals heavy,
subcompressed, crenate; anterior scars deep.

1 Credited to Benson manuscript.

2The name modestus has been used by authors for a Brazilian Unio, but I can
not find that it was ever described. Later Kuster used the name for a Chilean
species; hence Heude changed his first name to simpularis. It is quite probable
that this species should be placed in a t-eparate group.

846 I'JiOCEEDIXdS OF THE NATIONAL MTSEJ'M. VOL.XXII.

PARREYSIA LEOPOLDVILLENSIS Putzeys.

Unio leopoldriUenxia PTT/KYS, Proc. Verb. Soo. Mai. Belg., XXVII, 1898, p. xxvn,
figs 12, 13.'

((Iroup of Parreyn-in bakeri.)

Shell small, inflated, oval, rounded in front, bluntly pointed behind.
inflated at or behind the central base; beaks full, high, sculptured with
very strong, zigzag bars which extend part way over the disk and end
rather suddenly, below which the shell is smooth; posterior ridge well
developed, rounded; two compressed pseudocardinals and one lateral
in the right valve, two pseudocardinals and two laterals in the left
valve.2

PARREYSIA BAKERI H. Adams.

* Unio bakeri H. ADAMS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1866, p. 376. — * P.CTEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 145.—* SMITH, Ann. and Mag., X, 1892, p. 126, pi. xn, fig. 11.— ~ vox
MARTENS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 231, pi. vn, fig. 6.

Lake Albert Nyanza, Central Africa.

PARREYSIA STUHLMANNI von Martens.

* Unio stuhlmanni vox MARTENS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 231, pi. vn, fig. 13.
Albert Edward Lake, Central Africa.

NODULARIA HAUTTECOEURI Bourguignat.

*Unio Jiautlecoeuri BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Ny. Onk., 1883, p. 5, figs. 1-3. — * vox
MARTENS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 232, pi. i, fig. 23 ; vn, fig. 3.

NODULARIA HAUTTECOEURI var. EDWARDSIANA Bourguignat.

* Unio edwardsianus BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Ny. Onk., 1883, p. 12, figs. 7, 9.
Lake Victoria Nyanza, Central Africa.

PARREYSIA DUPONTI Rochebrune.

* Reneus duponti ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XL, 1881, p. 481.

* Unio duponti ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Pliilom., VI, 1882, p. 34. — * BOURGUIGNAT,

Moll.Ny. Ouk., 1883, p. 8, figs. 10-12.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* Unio bakeri VON MARTENS, Sitzber. Ges. Nat. Fr., 1879, p. 104.

* Unio grandidieri BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Ny. Ouk., 1883, p. 7, figs. 4-6. — * P/ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.— *VON MARTENS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1874, p.
233.

Lake Victoria Nyanza.

PARREYSIA RUELLANI Bourguignat.

* Unio ruellani BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Ny. Ouk. 1883, p. 10, figs. 16-18.—* P.KTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.— *VON MARTENS, Besch. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p.
235.

Lake Victoria Nyanza.

1 1 have not seen this species, and I place it here with some doubt.
2 1 adopt this group with practically the same limits as given by von Martens in
the Beschalte. Unfortunately I have never seen any species belonging to it.

so. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOS. 847

PARREYSIA MULTICOLOR von Martens.

* Unio multicolor vox MAKTKNS, Resell. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 236, pi. vn. fig. 4.

Lake Victoria Nyanza.

PARREYSIA NGESIANUS von Martens.

* Unio nyesianus VON MARTENS, Beach. Dents. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 234, pi. vn. fig. 7.

Lake Albert Edward Nyanza.

Tbe following unfigured species are placed iu this group bv vou
Martens :

Unio Mllotiantts CHAR.MKS, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 170. Bagamoyo, Central

Africa.

Unio euphymus CHARMES, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 171, Baganioyo.
Unio dumesleanus CHARMES, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 168, Baganioyo.

(Group of Parreysia fabagina.)

Shell very small and solid, inflated, compressed ou the sides, rhomboid,
with a high, sharp posterior ridge and high beaks, having zigzag-radial
sculpture sometimes extended over the disk, the posterior slope fur-
nished with upcurved plications; pseudocardinals heavy, torn, one in
the right valve, two in the left; muscular impressions circular, the
anterior very deep.

PARREYSIA FABAGINA Deshayes.

* Unio fabagina DESHAYES, Nouv. Arch, de Mus., X, 1874, p. 128, pi. vn, figs. 4-6. —

*P,£TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.— * FISCHER, Bull. Soc. d'Hist. Nat.
Autnn., 1891, p. 140.

Mekong River, Cambodia.

PARREYSIA BROTI Deshayes.

* Unio broti DESHAYES, Nouv. Arch, de Mus., X, 1874, p. 129, pi. vu, figs. 1-3. —

* CROSSE and FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXVI, p. 323. — *PJETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 146.

Mekong River, Cambodia.

(Group of Parreysia nyassaensis.)

Shell small, solid, inflated, triangular to rhomboid, the base straight
or even a little arcuate, but sometimes having a slight fullness behind
the central part; a high, well-defined posterior ridge ends at the post
base and is sometimes slightly double; posterior slope abrupt; beaks
high, with zigzag-radial sculpture, the bars approaching and often
coalescing behind the center of the disk, the whole shell frequently
corrugate sculptured ; epidermis greenish, often slightly rayed; teeth
solid, much like those of typical Parreysia; nacre white or bluish,
sometimes microscopically, granularly radiate outside the palleal line;
beak cavities not deep; anterior scars distinct.

Animal unknown.

848 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

tPARREYSIA NYASSAENSIS Lea.

* Unio nijaasaensis LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 108; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 33, pi. xn, fig. 32; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 37, pi. xn, fig. 32.—
» SMITH, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1881, p. 298, pi. xxxiv, fig. 34.— 'P.ETEL, Coucli.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.— "ANCEY, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., VII, 1894, p. 225.—
•vox MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 230.
* Margaron (Unio) nyasaaensix LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

* Unio nyassw SOWERBY, Concli. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. XLI, figs. 224, 224a, 224&.
* .Vnio nyassanus BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Sof. Mai. Fr., VI, 1889, p. 38.

* Unio hfi-mo8U8 BOUKGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VI, 1889, p. 38.— *ANCEY,

Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., VII, 1894, p. 226.'

Lake Nyassa, Central Africa.

tPARREYSIA KIRKII Lea.

" Unio kirkii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 108; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1866, p. 32, pi. xn, fig. 30; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 36, pi. xn, fig. 30.— *BouR-
. GUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr.,VI, 1889, p. 38.— "AxcEY, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr.

VII, 1894, p. 225.— * VON MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 229.

* Margaron ( Unio) kirkii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

Lake I^yassa.

PARREYSIA UJIJIENSIS Bourguignat.

* Unio nyassaensis var., SMITH, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1881, p. 298, pi. xxxiv, fig. 34. 2

* Grandidieria ujijiensis BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., II, 1885, p. 7.

Lake Tanganyika.

tPARREYSIA AFERULA Lea.

* Unio aferula LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 109.

* Unio aferuhis LEA, Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1866, p. 34, pi. xin, fig. 34; *Obs ,

XI, 1867, p. 38, pi. xin, fig. 34.—* BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VI, 1889,
p. 38.— *ANCEY, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., VII, 1894, p. 226.

* Margaron ( Unio) aferttlus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

Lake Jfyassa.

PARREYSIA MONCETI Bourguignat.

* Unio monceti BOURGTIGNAT, Moll. Ny. Ouk., 1883, p. 15, figs. 13-15. — "VON

MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 228.

Lake Victoria, Nyanza.

1 E. A. Smith, in Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1877, p. 719; 1893, p. 640, believes that Unio
kirki Lea and aferulus Lea are but varieties of Unio nyassaensis, and that Unio hermosus
Bourguignat is identical with it. It is possible that the three forms of Lea may
blend together, but the types are so distinct that I do uot feel justified in uniting
them even as varieties one of another.

2 There is some confusion about this shell. The form ou pi, xxxiv, which Smith
probably refers to in the text as fig. 34fc is simply fig. 34 on the plate, and is, I think,
a distinct species, which has received the name of ujijiensis from Bourguignat.
There is no fig. 34fc on the plate. His 34a, which Smith calls var. tanganyicensis, is
U. nyassaensis Lea. Bourguignat probably alluded to the fig. 34 when he bestowed
his name, although ho speaks of the var. tanyanyicensis Smith. These must not be
confounded with the original Unio tan;/anyicen8<s of Smith, which is a very different
thing.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON'. 849

PARREYSIA HYPSIPRIMNUS von Martens.

' r«/o hypai^rimnua VON MARTENS, Besch. Deuts. Ost-Af., 1897, p. 230, pi. vn,
fig. l.i

Lake Nyassa.

(Group of Parrtysia molleuri.)

Shell subquadrate, solid, inflated, rounded in front, truncated behind,
with high beaks, the sculpture of which was not observed, and a strong,
sharp, curved posterior ridge; surface concentrically grooved; pseudo-
cardinals thick, short, cut up with vertical grooves; laterals curved;
nacre white.

PARREYSIA MOLLEURI Morlet.

*Unio molleuri MOKLET, Jl. de Conch., XXXIX, 1891, p. 242, pl.-vu, fig. 4.
Valley of the Mekong River.

Subgenus AURORA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, I'nio aiirorens Hemle.)

Shell small, ovate, subinflated, pointed behind, rather solid, with
high, small beaks and strong, corrugated sculpture, which extends over
half the disk in somewhat lachrymous, zigzag ridges and nodules, the
outer part of the disk apparently having one or more strong, concen-
tric ridges, the posterior .slope being radiately ridged and nodulous;
epidermis fulvous, beautifully and delicately green radiated; pseudo-
cardinals conical, truncate, striate; laterals lamellar; nacre orange.2

PARREYSIA AUROREA .Heude.

* Unio auroreus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LVII, fig. 106. —
*PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

China.

Subgenus PSETTDOBAPHIA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio biesianus Heude.)

Shell large, oval, inflated, gaping in front and behind, rather solid,
with full beaks, the beak sculpture not seen, posterior part distinctly
biangular; ligament large; epidermis smooth, brownish, somewhat
rayed, right valve with a large, irregular pseudocardinal in front of the
beak, with a pit in front of it; behind it on the hinge are numerous
denticles, and at some distance behind two very faint laterals; left valve
with two large pseudocardinals, one behind the other, and two remote

'Iain not positive as to the systematic position of this and the last two species. The
figure of the latter is from a very badly eroded shell, and it is difficult to tell what its
affinities are.

-Heude's brief Latin description so poorly describes the peculiar species placed
here that I can not be sure where it belongs, and that it should not have generic
rank. I place it here provisionally.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 54

850 PROCEEDINGS OF TIIK XATIOXAL MUSK I'M.

blurred laterals; two upper anterior muscle scars united, very deep;
posterior scars united, tbe lower long and oblique; beak cavities very
large, deep; nacre flesh colored, dull.'
Animal unknown.

rPARREYSIA BIESIANA Heude.

f'nio biesiamts HEUDE, Conch. Finv. Nank.. II, 1877, ]»1. xiv, fig. 30. — * P.F.TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

China.

Subgenus AOUTICOSTA Simpso i, 1900.

(Type, Unio chinensis Lea.)

Shell pointed behind, produced at the center of the base, inflated,
solid, with a sharp, pinched-up, but vanishing posterior ridge, beaks full,
the sculpture strong, zigzag radial; epidermis smooth, rayed: pseudo-
cardinals somewhat compressed, vertically ridged, ragged; laterals well
developed, strongly obliquely ridged and granular.

tPARREYSIA CHINENSIS Lea.

* Unio chinensis LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 150; * Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 325, pi. LIII, fig. 138; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 85, pi. LIII, fig.
138.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.
Margaron ( Unio) chinensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 30.

PARREYSIA CHINENSIS var. SQUAMMOSUS Heude.

* I'nio sinensis var. squammosus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi.

i.vm, fig. 113.

PARREYSIA CHINENSIS var. LiEVIS Heude.

* Unio squammosus var. Itrris HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LIX,

fig. 116.

China.

PARREYSIA RETIARIA Heude.

Unio retiarius HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LVII, fig. 107. —
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

China.

Genus PTYCHORHYNCHUS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio pfisleri Heude.)

Shell elongate, elliptical, round in front, pointed behind, the point
being midway of the height of the shell, solid, slightly inflated, with
a faint posterior ridge; beaks rather low, sculpture not seen; the pos-
terior slope sculptured with strong, upcurved ridges, which sometimes
extend slightly on to the disk, which is otherwise smooth and shiuing;
left valve with two rather stumpy, roughened pseudocardinals and 1 or 2

1 Heude says the beaks are corrugated.

NO. 1205. SYXOPSIS OF THE X.I r.lDFX—SIMPSOX. 851

somewhat blurred grantilous laterals; right valve with a single blunt
pseudocardinal, the hinge line in front of it being excavated, and a
curious blurred lateral which is sometimes slightly split up; beak cav-
ities shallow; dorsal scars few; nacre whitish. Animal unknown.

(Group of Ptycliob ranch us pfisteri.}
Characters as in the genus.

tPTCHORHYNCHUS PFISTERI Heude.

" I'nio pfvttm HEUDE, Jl. de ConcL., XXII, 1874, p. 112; 'Conch. Fluv. Nank., I,
1875, pi. i, fig. L— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

PTYCHORHYNCHUS PFISTERI var. INSPIRATUS Heude.

* Unio pfisteri var. inspiratns HEUDK, Conch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. xiv, fig. 28. —

*PyETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

Nankin River, China.

t PTYCHORHYNCHUS MEDIASTINUS Heude.1

y Unio mcdiastinus HEUDE, Concli. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LXIII, fig. 123. —

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

China.

(Group of Ptycliorliynchus apicellatus.)

Shell subrhomboid, more or less biangulate behind.

PTYCHORHYNCHUS APICELLATUS Heude.

* t'nio apiceUatits HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank., VIII, 1883, pi. LXIII, fig. 126.
China.

PTYCHORHYNCHUS SCHOMBURGIANUS Heude.

* Unio achombitrgianus HEUDE, Jl. de Conch., XL, p. 314; * Conch. Fluv. Nank., IX,

1885, pi. LXXII, fig. 139.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

Isle of Hainan, China.

PTYCHORHYNCHUS INCERTUS Simpson.

* Unio compressus HEUDE,- Conch. Fluv. Naiik., Ill, 1877, pi. xxiv, fig. 52. —

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Unio murinus HEUDE, Couch. Fluv. Naiik., VIII, 1883, pi. LXII, fig. 121.

* Unio morinua PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.

China.

Genus VIRGUS, Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio beccarianits Tapperone Cauefri.)

Shell rather solid, elongated, inequilateral, compressed, rounded in
front, nearly straight below, the dorsal line as far back as the hinder

1 Probably ouly a variety of I', pfisteri.

2 The name compressits has been twice used previously for a Unio. I change it here
to incertus.

852 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

end of the ligament parallel with the base, behind the ligament the
shell is obliquely truncate, the truncation somewhat upcurved, the
shell ending in a rounded point at the posterior base; posterior ridge
elevated, rounded, with sculpture radiating from it above and below;
beaks rather low, radially ridged ; pseudocardinals small, generally two
in each valve; laterals rather short, club-shaped, one in the right and
two in the left valve. Animal unknown.

(Group of V iff/us beccurianus.)

Shell having the posterior ridge high and rounded, outlined on each
side by a sulcus, the radiations from this ridge rather fine; surface
concentrically sculptured.

VIRGUS BECCARIANUS Tapperone Canefri.

~ Unio beccarianus TAPPERONE CANEFRI, Ann. Mus. Genov., XIX, 1883, p. 291, pi.
xi, fig. 2.— ~PJETEL, Couch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

Fly Eiver, New Guinea.

(Group of Virgus mattiroU.}

Posterior ridge full, rounded, not outlined by sulci, covered with
very strong corrugated ridges which curve outward each way from the
center, the remainder of the shell smooth.

VIRGUS MATTIROLI Tapperone Canefri.

* Unio mattlroli TAPPERONK CANEFRI, Ann. Mus. Genov., XIX, 1883, p. 292, pi.
xi. fig. 1.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

Fly River, New Guinea.

(Group of Virgus misoolensis.)

Posterior ridge merely rounded, with radiating folds scattered over
the shell, pseudocardinals two in the left valve and one in the right.

VIRGUS MISOOLENSIS Schepman.

" Unio misoolensis SCHEPMAN, Notes from Leycl. Mas., XVIII, 1896, p. 259, fig. —
* DROUET, Jl. de Conch., XLV, 1897, p. 125.

Misool, Borneo.

Genus CTENODESMA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio borneensis Issel.)

Shell subtrapezoid to long elliptical, rather thin, compressed, with a
scarcely developed posterior ridge and low beaks whose sculpture is
densely zigzag radial, becoming finely corrugated or nodulous on the
disk and extending over most of the shell; the disk concentrically
striate or sulcate at its outer edge; pseudocardiuals one to two in each
valve, very diverse in form, but showing a tendency to break up into

NO. 1205. STXOPSIS OF THE XATADES—STUPSOX. 853

denticles; one lateral and sometimes a faint secondary one in the left
valve and two in the right; dorsal scars few, diversified in form, and
variously disposed in the shallow beak cavities; anterior muscle scars
united; nacre whitish.
Animal unknown.

fCTENODESMA BORNEENSIS Issel.

*nno plicatuhtg LEA,' Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, i>. 152; Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 247, pi. xxxvn, rtg. 126; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 65, pi.

xxxvn, fig. 126.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 102.—

* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.
*Margaron ( Unio) plicatulus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.
*Unio borneensis ISSEL, Moll. Borneo, 1874, P- H3.
*Unio penisatus FISCHER and CROSSED Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 599.

Borneo.

tCTENODESMA GUPPYI Smith.

*nu'o guppyi SMITH, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1885, p. 608, pi. xxxvn, tigs. 88a,
886.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

Shortland Island; Solomon Islands.

Genus RECTIDENS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio prolongatiis Drouet.)

Shell elongated, with an angle at the anterior dorsal part, pointed
and slightly biangulate behind, moderately solid, with two or three
posterior ridges, the lower the higher; beaks full, sculpture not observed
but probably zigzag radial ; the posterior slope, and often part of the
disk, covered with faint, granular radiating sculpture ; epidermis smooth,
olive; one compressed, short, recurved pseudocardiual in the left valve
under the beak, with a very long one in front of it, and two laterals; two
compressed pseudocardinals in the right valve, and a single lateral ; all
the teeth straight or nearly so; anterior muscle scars separate; beak
cavities rather shallow; only one or two dorsal scars in each valve;
nacre white or reddish.

Animal unknown.

t RECTIDENS SUMATRENSIS Dunker.

* Unio sumatrengis DUNKER, Zeits. fiir Mai., IX, 1852, p. 52. — * PFEIFFER, Nov.
Conch., II, 1866, p. 152, pi. xxxix, figs. 10-12.—* vox MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIV,
1866, p. 15.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

Lake Dana I uar, Sumatra.

'Lea's name was preoccupied by Knster, or Charpentier, for a Mexican species in
1856. The name proposed by Issel in 1874 will have to be used.

2Proposed by Fischer aud Crosse, because Lea's name^Zica<«Z«s was preoccupied
by Kuster.

854 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MI'SEl'M. VOL.XXII.

tRECTIDENS LINGULATUS Drouet and Chaper.

*Unio Jingulatus DROUET and CHAFER, Me"ru. Soc. Zool. Fr., V, 1892, p. 148, pi. V,
figs. 7-9.—* DROUET, Jl. de Conch, XLI, 1893, p. 42.

Borneo.

tRECTIDENS PROLONGATUS Drouet.

*Unio prolong atus DROUET, Rev. Biol. Nord Fr., VI, 1894, p. 216; * Jl. de Conch.,
XLIII, 1895, p. 36.—* KOBELT, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XXIV, 1897, p. 87, pi. xi,
figs. I, 2.

Borneo.

RECTIDENS PERAKENSIS de Morgan.

* Unio perakensis DE MORGAN, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., X, 1885, p. 424, pi. ix, figs.

3, 4.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

Perak.

RECTIDENS PAHANGENSIS Smith.

* Unio pahangensis E. A. SMITH, Pr. Mai. Soc. Lond., Ill, 1899, p. 315, fig.

Pahang River, Malay Peninsula. Exceedingly near to 0. lingulatus
Drouet and Chaper.

Genus LAMELLIDENS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Unio marginalia Lamarck.)

Shell elongate, elliptical, pointed behind, with a slight post-dorsal
wing, a low, often biangulate posterior ridge, and generally two sharp,
radiating line above it; beaks with curved, radiating ridges which
sometimes are slightly zigzag and often become almost concentric, but
which fade out as they approach each other at the center of the disk ;
epidermis smooth, generally shining, brownish, often with concentric
bands of lighter color, rayless or nearly so; left valve with two com-
pressed pseudocardinals, the front one roughened, and two laterals;
right valve with two parallel, lamellar pseudocardiuals and one lateral;
cavity of the beaks rather shallow; dorsal sears few, deep, distinct,
scattered; anterior scars separate; nacre bluish white to straw.

Animal unknown.

Subgenus LAMELLEDENS Simpson, 1900.

(Type, Unio marginalis Lamarck.)
Shell dark colored ; teeth well developed.

t LAMELLIDENS MARGINALIS Lamarck.

*Die Ireite Mahler- Huschel aus Grb'nland, SCHROTER, Flussc., 1779, p. 181, pi. IX,
fig. 1.

* ? Unio groenlandicus MORCH, Am. Jl. Conch., IV, 1868, p. 38.'

*? Unio testudinarius SPEXG^ER, Skriv. Selsk. Nat., Ill, 1793, p. 65. — * P.ETEL,
Conch. Saiu., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

1 The name groenlandicus can not stand for this species, since Schroter did not use
his appellation in anything but a descriptive sense. The species is found only in
India, no Naiad being known from Greenland.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 855

* ? Vnio truncafua SPENGLER, Skriv. Selsk. Nat., Ill, 1793, p. 65.— ? SCHROTER,

Arch. Zoo}. Zoot. 1802, II, 2 Stiick, p. 107.

*Unio marginalia LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 79.' — *DESHAYES, Enc.
Me"th. II, 1827, p. 151, pi. CCXLVII, fig. 1.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 206;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 206, pi. xx. fig. 53.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. from.,
1845, p. 61.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— * KUSTER,
Couch, Cab. Unio, 1861. p. 239, pi. LXXX, fig. 4. — * SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1867, pi. LIX, fig. 297.— * HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p.
20, pi. XLIII, fig. 2.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* Margarita ( Unio) mart/walls LKA, Syn., 1836, p. 37; 1838, p. 24.

* Margaron (Unio) marginalia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 60.

*Unio anodontina LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 80. — * DESHAYES, An.

sans Vert., VI, 1835, p. 546; II, 1839, p. 671.
*Unio anodontinus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 240, pi. LXXX, fig. 15. —

* P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.
"^Symphynotabilineata'LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 98, pi. xi, fig. 19;

* Obs., 1, 1834, p. 108, pi. xi, fig. 19.

'Margarita (Unio) bilineatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.

* Unio bilineatus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 207; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 207, pi.

xxi, fig. 30. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56. — * H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857. p. 491. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI,
1868, pi. LXXI, fig. 365.

* Margaron ( Unio) bilineatits LEA, Syu., 1862, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.
*?£7wio evanescens MOUSSON, Moll. Java, 1849, p. 91, pi. xvn, fig. 2.

tLAMELLIDENS MARGINALIS var. OBESUS Hanley and Theobald.

* Unio marginalia var. obeaa HANLEY and THEOBALD, Couch. Ind., 1876. p. 20, pi.

XLIII, fig. 3.

* ? Unio corrianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXVII, fig. 401.

tLAMELLIDENS MARGINALIS var. TRICOLOR Kuster.

* Unio tricolor KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 156, pi. XLV, fig. 1. — * JICKELI,

Faun. Moll. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 275.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 170.

* Unio marginalia var. tricolor HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 20,

pi. xin, fig. 5.

LAMELLIDENS MARGINALIS var. CANDAHARICUS Hanley and Theobald.

* Unio marginalia var. candaharica HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1870, p.

20, pi. XLIII, fig. 4.

I LAMELLIDENS MARGINALIS var. CYLINDRICUS Hanley and Theobald.

* Unio marginalia var. cylindrica HANLEY and THKOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p.

20, pi. XLIV, fig. 1.

LAMELLIDENS MARGINALIS var. HANLEYI Simpson.

* Unio marginalia var. corriana HANLEY and THEOBOLD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p.

20, pi. XLIV, fig. 4.2

India; Burma; Pegu; Ceylon ; Canton River, China?. I believe that
Mousson's U. evanescens is L. marginalia, but cau it be from Java?

1 1 use Lamarck's name for this species because the U. teatiidinariua and truncatua
were ouly briefly and imperfectly described, and never figured, their habitats being
given as Greenland. Lamarck refers to the figures in Enc. M<5th., pi. 247, figs. 1,
la, Ib, Ic, which very accurately represent the shell we know as Unio marginalia.

2 Not Lea's corrianua at all, but very different. I change the name to hanleyi.

856 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXH.

tLAMELLIDENS PULCHER Tapperone-Canefri.
1'nio piilclicr TAPPEROXE-CAXEKISI, Ann. Mns. Civ., VII, 1889, p. 350.'
Houngdaran, Burma.

LAMELLIDENS EXANTHEMATICUS Kuster.

* Unio exanthematicus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 243, pi. LXXXI, fig. 2.—

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

East Indies.

tLAMELLIDENS THWAITESII Lea.

r«io Ihwaitcsii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 152; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila..,
IV, 1860, p. 246, pi. xxxvn, fig. 125; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 64, pi. xxxvn, tig.
125.— * REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxm, fig. 105.— * HANLEY and
THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 20, pi. XLIII, fig. 1. — * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 169.

* Margaron ( Unto) thwaitesii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 41.

* Unio consobrinus HAXLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 19, pi. XLI, fig. 7.

Ceylon.

tLAMELLIDENS CONSOBRINUS Lea.

* t'Hio consobrinus LEA,Z Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 331; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, 1860, p. 272, pi. XLV, fig. 152 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 90, pi. XLV, fig. 152.—

* PJETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Margaron ( Unio) consobrinns LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

* Unio corbeti DESCHAMI-S, Hull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XVII, 1892, p. 68, fig.3

China; India; Ceylon.

t LAMELLIDENS LAMELLATUS Lea.

* Unio lameUatus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 19, pi. vi, fig. 16; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 19, pi. vi, fig. 16.— "TROSCHEL, Arch. fiir. Nat., V, 1839, Pt. 2, p. 234.—

* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 194; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 194, pi. xxi, fig. 49.—
"CATLOwaud REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 60. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494.— * CHEXU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxn, figs. 3, 3a,
3fc.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. LII, fig. 272.— * HANLEY and
THEOBALD, Conch. Incl., 1876, p. 21, pi. XLIV, fig. 7. — ^P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

III, 1890, p. 126.

* Margarita ( Unio) lameUatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron (Unio) lameUatus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 46.

* t Unio layardii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 243, pi. xxxvi, fig. 122; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 61, pi. xxxvi, fig. 122.—

* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxm, fig. 111. — * HANLEY and THEO-
BALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 19, pi. XLI, fig. 1. — * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 157.

* Margaron ( Unio) layardii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

India; Ceylon.

1 Only a Latin description is given. We have two shells iu the U. S. National
Museum from the type lot, and it is, perhaps, a valid species, close to man/inalis.

2 Possibly only a variety of thwaitesii.

*Unio mainwaringi Nevill. Shells have been several times received bearing this
name, which seem to me to be only consobrinus. I cau not find that Nevill ever
described the species.

NO. 1205. SYXOPSIS OF THE XAIADES— SIMPSON. 857

LAMELLIDENS SCUTUM Sowerby.

* Unio scutum SOWEKBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xciv, fig. 510.'—* HAXLEY

and THEOBALD, Conch. Intl., 1876, p. 22, pi. XLVI, fig. 1. — * PASTEL, Conch-
Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

Tenasserim.

| LAMELLIDENS CORRIANUS Lea.

* Unio corrianus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1834, p. 65, pi. ix, fig. 25; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 177, pi. ix, fig. 25.—* HANLEY, Test, Moll., 1842, p. 207; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 207, pi. xx, fig. 60.— * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.
57.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491.— * P/ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 149.

* Margarita (Unio) corrianus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 38; 1838, p. 25.

* Marf/aron ( Unio) corrianns LEA, Syii., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

India; Burma; Pegu.

t LAMELLIDENS GENEROSUS Gould.

* Unio flenerosiis GOULD, Pr. Bost. S. N. Hist,, II, 1847, p. 220; * Otia Conch.,

1862, p. 210.—* HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 22, pi. XLVI,
fig. 4.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* ILaryaron ( Unio) (jenerosus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 29.

*?Unw JameUatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xciv, fig. 511.

Burma; Pegu.

t LAMELLIDENS CANEFRIANUS Simpson.

* Unio prolenxus TAPPEKONE-CANEFRI,- Am. Mns. Civ. Gen., VII, 1889, p. 349.
Prome, Lower Burma.

tLAMELLIDENS JENKINSIANUS Benson.1

*Unio jenkhixoniantts BENSON, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 185. — * HANLEY and
THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 19, pi. XLI, fig. 4. — * P.F.TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 155,

Assam.

Subgenus SPATHOPSIS, Simpson. 1900.
(Type, Anodonta f/uillaini Reclnz.)

Shell long, elliptical, compressed, beaks rather low, said to bear con-
centrically roughened ridges, with slight plications in front aud behind
them; posterior ridge not developed; surface shining, smooth; hinge
line narrow, with faint, greatly elongated pseudocardinals and laterals;

1 Credited hy Sowerby to Benson.

2 Preoccupied by Lea in 1865 for a North Carolina Unio, hence the name is changed
as above.

; This is figured by Hanley and Theobald as a heavy shell, shaped much like an old
Unio buckleyi, and quite different from the other species of the genus. But there
is in the U. S. National Museum collection a specimen which is much thinner than
the figured shell, and more nearly approaching maryinalis in form.

858 PllOCEEDINGS (>r Till: X.inoX.lL lirSEUX. VOL.XXII.

escutcheon deep, triangular; beak cavities shallow; anterior muscle
Bears elongated; posterior faint; iridescent behind.'
Animal unknown.

LAMELLIDENS GUILLAINI Recluz.

-.Inodontayitillaini RECLU/, Jl. deConch., I, 1850, p. 55; "Zeits. fur Mai., VII, 1851,
p. 140.— *CROSSE, Jl.de Conch., XXXI, 1883, p. 222, pi. ix, Jig. 4.— * P.-ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

Biava, northeast Africa, in the Somali country.

Genus TRAPEZOIDEUS Simpson.
(Type, Uniofoliacea Gould.)

Shell trapezoid, much compressed, with a low posterior ridge, and
but slightly raised though pointed beaks, which seem to be sculptured
with irregularly radial ridges arranged in two imperfect chevron-shaped
loops; surface concentrically sculptured, often having irregular radial
ridges on the posterior slope; epidermis yellowish-green or brownish,
with two or more green rays above the posterior ridge; teeth com-
pressed ; two pseudocardinals iu the left valve, one under the beak, the
other in front, often not well separated, and two laterals; right valve
with two pseudocardinals and one lateral ; pseudocardinals all irregu-
lar, olten pitted and peculiarly dentellate; laterals granular, showing
traces of vertical striation ; cavity of the beaks rather deep, compressed ;
muscle scars shallow, anterior scars separate; nacre soft, creamy, yel-
lowish in the beak cavities.

Animal unknown.

t TRAPEZOIDEUS FOLIACEUS Gould.

" 1'iiio foliacea GOULD, Pr. Boat. Soc. N. Hist., I, 1843, p. 141; * Otia Conch., 1862,
p. 191.

* I'nio foliaceus CATLOWand REEVE, Couch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. — * H. and A. ADAMS,

Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492. — * HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876,
p. 19, pi. XLII, fig. 3.—* ANDERSON, Yunnan Exp., 1877, p. 900, pi. LXXX, figs.
8-12.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Hargaron ( Unio) folwceux LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 39; 1870, p. 62.

*t I'nio pegiiensis ANTHONY, Am. Jl. Conch., I, 1865, p. 351, pi. xxv, fig. 2. —
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcv, fig. 519. — *P^ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 162.

*Hargaron ( Unio) peguensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 51.

TRAPEZOIDEUS FOLIACEUS var. COMPTUS Deshayes and Jullien.

" I'nio complus DESHAYKS and JULHEN, Nouv. Arch, de Mus., X, 1874, p. 126, pi. VI,

tigs. 3, 4.

r>i io fragile* NEVILL, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XL VI, 1877, p. 39. — *ANDERSON, Yunnan
Kxp., 1877, p. 400, pi. LXXX, tigs. 8-12.

Burma; Cambodia.

1 1 hardly know where to place this, as the description is lacking in several essen-
tial characters. It is probable that the beak sculpture is much like that of Lamelli-
deus iustead of being properly concentric, and it may be a subgenus of that group.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIADES—SIUPSOy. 859

tTRAPEZOIDENS MISELLUS Morelet.

* Unio misellus MORELET, Jl. de Condi., XIII, 1865, p. 21 ; * Ser. Conch., IV, 1875, p.

341, pi. xiv, fig. 2.— *P,£TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

* t Unio siamensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 133 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,'

VI, 1868, p. 279, pi. xxxvin, fig. 93 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 39, pi. xxxvm, fig. 93.

* Margaron (Unio) siamensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 57.

TRAPEZOIDEUS PALLEGOIXI Sowerby.

* Anodon pallegoixi SOWERBY, > Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867. pi. xvn, fig. 17.
*Anodonta paUegoui CLESSIN, Couch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 210, pi. LXIV, fig. 6. —
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

Siani; Cambodia.

TRAPEZOIDEUS PENINSULARIS Simpson.

*Unio sumatrensis SOWERBY, 2 Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvin, fig. 142.
Sumatra.

TRAPEZOIDEUS EXOLESCENS Gould. ^

*Unio exolescens GOULD, Pr. Boat. S. N. Hist., I, 1843, p. 141. — *CATLOW and
REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., IF,
1857, p. 493. — *HANLEY and THEOBALD, Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 43, pi. cvn,
fig. 5.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

*Margaron ( Unio) esolescens LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 51.

Tavoy, Burma.

TRAPEZOIDEUS THECA Benson.

*Unio theca BENSON, Ann. and Mag., X, 1862, p. 186. — *HANLEY and THEOBALD,
Conch. Ind., 1876, p. 6, pi. xn, fig. 5.— * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 169.

Cane Kiver, Bundelkhund, India.

Genus ARCONAIA Conrad, 1865.
(Type, Triqueira lanceolata Lea.)

* Arconaia CONRAD, Am. Jl. Conch , 1, 1865, p. 234.

Shell greatly elongated, inflated, solid, twisted on its axis, sometimes
straight, but generally having the posterior end curved strongly to the
right or left, with a decided posterior ridge on both sides of the shell,
ending in a blunt point, with usually a small ridge above on the post
slope; beaks rather low, sculpture not seen, but probably zigzag radial;

1 Sowerby says nothing about teeth in his shell, which is from Siaui. The teeth of
Lea's specimen of U. siamensis are Scarcely developed, and a comparison of hi» shell
with Sowerby's figure convinces me that they are very nearly allied. Lea's figure
shows the shell biangulate l:ehind, which is an error.

2 This is not Lea's sumutreiisis, nor that of Dunker. I have therefore changed the
name to peninsular h. I am not certain as to its relations. It is not U. comptus
Deshayes and Jullien, as Fischer believes

3 Gould did not figure this, and I have not seen the type. The shell figured as this
by Hauley and Theobald in the Conchologia probably belongs here.

860 PEOCEEDIXGS OF THE X.-ITIOXAL MUSETM. VOL.XXII.

often a few nodulous or wavy ridges cross the body of the shell,
which is irregularly sulcate; epidermis rayless; two pseudocardinals
in the right valve, the upper compressed, separated from the split-up
lower one by a parallel-sidedpit, two in the left, and two heavy laterals;
one lateral in the right and a vestige of one below it; laterals granu-
lated and vertically striate; muscle scars deep, anterior small, the front
and upper united, the hinder separate, posterior muscle scars long,
oblique; beak cavities very shallow; dorsal scars numerous, placed
just on the inner edge of the hinge ; nacre white. The lobes of the man-
tle are not united into siphons, but separated throughout, with only a
feeble commissure separating the anal and branchial openings.

(Group of Arconaia lanceolata.)
Shell with an anterior wing.

f ARCONAIA LANCEOLATA Lea.

* Triquelra lanceolata LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856. p. 79.

* Jfyria lanceolata LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Soi. Phila., 1856, p. 300.

* Arconaia lanceolata COXRAD, Am. Jl. Couch., 1, 1865, p. 234.

* Triquetra contort a LKA,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 300; * Obs., VI, 1857,

p. 39, pi. xxxin, fig. 33; Ml. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 319, pi. xxxin,

fig. 33.
'Hyria contorta SOWEKBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. i, figs. 2 a, 21. — *P.-KTKL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.
*Maryaron ( Triquetra) contorta LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 26.

* Unio contortus HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Nank.. II, 1877, pi. xv. rig. 31.

China.

| ARCONAIA MUTICA Heude

I'nio contortus var. muticu* Hi-:n>K. Conch. Fluv. Nank., II, 1877, pi. xv, fig. 32.

China.

(Group of Arconaia conjungens.)

Shell moderately solid, slightly twisted and bent, rounded in front;
pseudocardinals not so much torn as in the lanceolata group ; not winged
in front.

ARCONAIA CONJUNGENS Heude.
f'nio contortns var. conjunyena HEUDE, Conch. Fluv. Xank., II, 1877, pi. xv. fig. 33.

China.

Genus PSEUDAVICULA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Uniojohnstoni Smith.)

Shell rather solid, inflated, with a well developed anterior and pos-
terior dorsal wing; dorsal line strongly incurved; beaks full, not high ; a

'The specific name was changed to contorta by Lea, because he thought his earlier
name, lanceolata, was less appropriate.

NO. 1205. SYXOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 861

high, down-curved posterior ridge runs to the posterior basal point, and
between this point aud the posterior point of the wing the outline is
deeply incurved; base and lower part of anterior end rounded; surface
slightly sculptured with concentric ridges; beak sculpture probably
zigzag rayed; anterior tooth of left valve elongate, slightly corru-
gated, that of the right double; laterals in left valve double, single
in the right, straight, elongated, thin, and prominent; nacre, rose
tinted.

Animal unknown.

PSEUDAVICULA JOHNSTONI Smith.

Unio (mctapi(ri') johnstoni SMITH, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lend., 1893, p. 640, pi. Lix, figs.
18-20.1

Lake Mweru, British Central Africa.

Genus ARCIDOPSIS Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Uniofootei Theobald.)

Shell inequilateral, elongated, with dorsal and ventral lines nearly
straight and parallel; anterior end strongly and obliquely truncated
from the beaks to the anterior base, and ending in a rather sharp but
rounded point below; posterior end obliquely truncated above, rounded
below; posterior ridge full, rounded; the shell in front and below rather
compressed; surface concentrically and radially ridged; pseudocardi-
nals strong, two in the right valve, one in the left, and supported by a
strong, cardinal rib; muscle scars well impressed; parallel line dis-
tinct. Animal unknown.2

ARCIDOPSIS FOOTEI Theobald.
* Uniofootei THEOBALD, Jl. As. Soc. Beng., XLV, 1876, p. 187, pi. xiv, figs, 9, 9«.

Kistna Eiver, India.

The following are indeterminate Oriental Unionidae:

Unio acrorrhynchtts vox MARTENS, S. B. Nat Fr., 1894, p. 214. Korea.

Unio alfierlanus BOURGUIGNAT, Voy. Choa, 1885, p. 43. Choa, Central Africa.

Unio antiniloticus BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1880, p. 482, pi. xn, fig. 5.

High Senegal.

Unio ascia HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 385.

Unio bridouxi BOURGUIGNAT, Un. & Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 13. Lake Tanganyika.
Unio cyamus PHILIPPI, Zeits fiir Mai., VIII, 1852, p. 125. S. Africa.
Unio dicspiter MABILLE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., IV, 1887, p. 162. Tonkin.
Unio dolicliorhynchus TAPPERONE CANEFRI, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., 1889, p. 348.

Mereato de Man del ay.

1 A remarkable Xaiad, closely imitating some of the South American Prisodons in
general appearance, to which it may be nearly allied.

2 Unfortunately Theobald's Latin description of Unio footei is not at all complete.
No laterals are mentioned, and he says nothing of the color of the epidermis or of
the nacre. The beaks were too much worn in his specimens to give any characters.
The shell resembles some of the Areas of the Barbatia group, and may not belong to
the Unionidw at all.

862 - PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL M USEUM. VOL.XXII.

r»ioforscali PAJIREYSS. Where described? Egypt.

rnio gianeUi TAITKISOXE CANEFRI, Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., 1889, p. 353. Mercatode

Mandelay.

Vnio fj'Mns SPKXGLER, Skriv. Selsk. Nat., Ill, 1793, p. 64. Tranquebar.
Unio gladiator ANCEY, Le Nat., Ill, 1881, p. 468. Tonkin.
Fnio goltschei vox MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1894, p. 215. Korea.
Unio grantianua BOURGUIGXAT, Moll. Ny. Ouk., 1883, p. 14. Lake Oukerewe,

Central Africa.

I'nio guillemeti BOURGUIGXAT, Un. & Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 15. Lake Tanganyika.
Unto liagnei STKUBELL, Nach. Mai. Ges., 1897, p. 10. Sumatra.
I'nio Jiamyanus BOURGUIGXAT, Toy. Choa., 1885, p. 42. Central Ethiopia.
Unio idgi BOURGUIGXAT Moll. Terr, ct Fluv. Choa, 1885, p. 39. Choa, Africa.
Unio ilqni SOLEILET, Yoy. Choa, 1885, p. 40. Central Ethiopia.
Unio ina'qualis ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Philom., 1882, p. 44. Mekong.
Uniojaculus ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Philom., 1882, p. 44. Mekong.
Uniojosseti BOURGUIGXAT, Un. & Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 19. Lake Tanganyika.
Uniojouberti BOURGUIGXAT, Un. & Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 8. Lake Tanganyika.
I'nio larigerinus BOURGUIGNAT, Un. & Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 14. Lake Tanganyika.
Unio ligula Moussox, L. & S. "SV. Moll. Java, 1849, p. 94. Java.
Unio longitudinatns ANTON, Verz der Conch. 1839, p.?

Diplodon ludovicianum ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., 1882, p. 43. Mekong.
Unio madagascariensis SGANZIX, Mem. Soc. Hist. Strab., 1846, p. 8. Mahoupa

River, Madagascar. No figure.

Unio menardi BOURGUIGNAT, Un. & Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 20. Lake Tanganyika.
Unio meneliki SOLILLET, Yoy. Choa, 1885, p. 41. Central Ethiopia.
Unio moineti BOURGUIGXAT, Uu. &, Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 11. Lake Tanganyika.
Unio palembangensis STRUBELL, Nach. Mai. Ges., 1887, p. 10. Sumatra.
Dysnomia pavonina ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., 1882, p. 43. Cochin China.
Unio pliculosus vox MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1894, p. 216. Korea.
L. Unio schweinfitrthi vox MARTENS, S. B.Nat. Fr., 1886, p. 127. Egypt.

— yY.- sitifensis MORELET, Jl. de Conch., 1853, p. 298.

Unio soleiUeti BOURGUIGNAT, Voy. Choa, 1885, p. 39. Central Ethiopia.

LonconiUa solenoides RAFIXESQUE, Cont. Mon., 1831, p. 7. Jellinghy River, Bengal.

Unio subamygdalinus DROUET, Jl. de Conch., 1895, p. 33. West Africa.

Unio truncatus SPENGLER, Skiv. Selsk. Nat., Ill, 1793, p. 66. Tranqnabar.

Unio rerrucifer vox MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1894, p. 216. Korea.

Unio rinckei BOURGUIGNAT, Un. & Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 18. Lake Tanganyika.

Unio risseri BOURGUIGNAT, Un. & Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 21. Lake Tanganyika.

Zaira elegans ROCHEBRUXE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 12.

Zairia poirieri ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 11.

Zaira araneosa ROCHEBRUXE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 11.

Zairia sordida ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 13.

Zaira disciformis ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., III. 1886, p. 10.

The last five from the Kongo. 1 know nothing whatever of the genus
Zaira. It may be merely a new name for the section Ccelatura of the
genus Nodularia. It was proposed by Eochebrune.1

LAMPHORHAMPHUS.

Male and female shells alike, dull-colored; beak sculpture nearly or
quite radial marsupiurn occupying the entire inner branchiae, forming
a pad-like mass.

1 Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., 1886, p. 1.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 863

Genus TETRAPLODON Spix, 1827.

Castalia LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 66.
Tttraplodon SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 32.
Prisodon LEA, Synopsis, 1852, p. 18.

Shell triangular, solid, inflated, with a high, sharp, posterior ridge,
behind which it is decidedly truncated; beaks very full and high,
sculpture strictly radial, or with one or two pairs of the central bars
coalescing below, the whole extending more or less over the disk as
strong ridges; epidermis thick, dark, dull colored; hinge line arched;
there is a very strong, compressed pseudocardinal in the left valve, and
there are two in the right, all in front of the beaks; behind them are
several denticles; one lateral in the right valve and two in the left; all
the teeth strongly vertically ridged; beak cavities deep, not com-
pressed; anterior muscle scars small, fleep; nacre whitish.

Animal having the labial palpi wider than long; margins of mantle
iuferiorly open, but united posteriorly to form two siphons, branchial
and anal; branchial opening surrounded with papillae; anal opening
smooth; outer branchiae united to the mantle to their posterior ends;
inner united to the abdominal sac; foot tongue-shaped, thick, produced
anteriorly. (Troschel.)

(Type, Tetraplodon pectinatum Spix.)1
(Group of Tetraptodon ambiguus characters, as in the genus.)

t TETRAPLODON AMBIGUUS (Lamarck) Sowerby. -

*? Prisodon truncatus SCHUMACKER, Ess. Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 139.

*? Castalia ambig 11 a LAMAIICK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 67; GUERIN, Icon. Regue.
An., 1829, pi. xxviii.— * WYATT, Man. Conch., 1838, p. 65, pi. xi, fig. 5.—
*CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 149, fig. 735. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII,
1869, pi. i, fig. 1.

* Unio ambigua DESIIAYES, Tr. Elem. Conch., 1839, p. 18, pi. xxix, figs. 7-9.

* Unio ambiguus SOWERBY, Eec. and Fos. Shells, XVI, 1823, fig. d. — * REEVE,

Conch. Syst., 1841, p. 117, pi. LXXVII, fig. 2. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch.
Nom., 1845, p 55.—* DESHAYES, Tr. Elem., II, 1853, p. 219, pi. xxix, figs. 7-9.—
* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 165, pi. XLVIII, fig. 1.

* Tetraplodon pect'matum SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras. ,1827, p. 32, pi. xxv, figs. 3-4.

*t Caxtaliainflata D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 43.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842.

p. 173; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 173, pi. xxiv, fig. 12.— *D'ORBIGNY, Voy.Am.

Mer., 1843, p. 598, pi. LXXII, figs. 4-10.
*t CastaUa turgidallui'K, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 76, pi. xiv, fig. 1. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. in, fig. 11.

1 The name CastaUa applied by Lamarck to this genus in 1819 can not stand, as it
was used in Vormes in 1817. I have every reason to suppose that the young in this
and all the South American genera of Unionidce are carried iu the inner gills.

2 Schumacher gave only a brief description of his Prisodon truncatus, and referred
to no figure, and the same can be said of Lamarck regarding his Castalia ambigua,
both of which are supposed by authors to lie the above species. But either of these
descriptions apply equally well to several species, therefore they can not be con-
sidered authentic.

864 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL

*t Caatalia Jianh'yana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. i, fig. 5. — *P.ETEL,

Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 18!).
* Castalia carolinensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. n, iig. 6. —

* PiTEL, Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

lia cordata STROBEL, Mat. Mai., Ft, I, 1874, p. 75.

Amazon and Rio de la Plata Itiver systems.

tTETRAPLODON QUADRILATERUM d'Orbigny.

r Cdstalia quadrilatera D'OKBIGNY, Gner. Mag., No. 62, 1835, p. 42. — * HAXLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 173; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 173.— *D'ORBIGXY, Voy. Am.
Mer , 1843, p. 599, pi. LXXIII.— *TROSCHEL, Arch, filr Xat., XIII, 1847, Ft. 1,
p. 222.—* vox IUEIUNG, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 89.

* Mya ambiyua WOOD, lud. Test. Kev., 1856, p. 200, pi. i (supp.), tig. 9.

* Castalia acuticotstallui'E, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 77, pi. xiv, fig. 3. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. in, figs. 12, 12o, 126.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 189.

* Castalia cordata H. ami A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 509, pi. cxx; III,

figs. 2, 2d.— SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. n, fig. 8.— *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sani., Ill, 18CO, p. 189.

* Castalia latiquadrataSoWEKBY, Conch. Icou.,XVII, 1869, pi. n, fig. 10. — *P.tTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Tropical South America east of the Andes. Perhaps a form of am-
biyuus.

fTETRAPLODON OVATUS Sowerby.

* Castalia ovata SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. i, fig. 4. — *P.ETEL, Couch

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Brazil.

tTETRAPLODON RETUSUS Hupe.

* Castalia ambigua SOWERBY, Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 140.

* Castalia retusa HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 75, pi. xiv, fig. 2. — "SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. i, fig. 2.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Guiana.

TETRAPLODON QUADRATUS Sowerby.

* Caatalia quadrata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. n, figs. 7, la, 76.—

"P.ETKI., Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

TETRAPLODON SCHOMBERGIANUS Sowerby.

* Castalia schombergiana SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xiv, fig. 3. —

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Guiana.

(Group of Tetraplodon multisulcatus.)

Shell small, somewhat compressed, with a moderate posterior ridge,
and covered throughout with delicate ridges 5 teeth more Uiiiouoid than
in the typical Tetraplodous.

Animal unknown.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 865

TETRAPLODON MULTISULCATUS Hupe.

* Castalia ambigua BLAINVILLE, Mail., 1825, p. 539, pi. i-xvn, fig. 4.

* Castalia multisulcata HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 75, pi. xiv, fig. 4. — *Sow-

KRBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. n, figs. 9, 9a, 96. — *PJKTEL,, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Brazil.

TETRAPLODON ECARINATUS Mousson.

* Castalia ecarinata MOUSSON, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 185. — *PFEIFFER, Nov.

Conch., IV, 1876, p. 140, pi. cxxxi, figs. 9, 10.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 189.

Puerto ISTuevo, Magdalena River, Colombia.

TETRAPLODON CROSSEANUS Hidalgo.

* Castalia crosseana HIDALGO, Jl. de Conch., XIII, 1865, pp. 316, 429, pi. xiv, fig.

2.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Iinbabura, Ecuador.

Genus CASTALINA Von Thering, 1891.
Castalina VON IHERING, Zool. Anzeiger, 1891, p. 478.

Shell somewhat triangular, inflated, but having the sides a little flat-
tened, solid, with a strong posterior ridge, the subtruncate posterior
slope rising almost to a wing above; beaks full, high, with nearly
strictly radial sculpture; surface slightly, irregularly, concentrically
sulcate, sometimes a little corrugated ; posterior slope generally plicate
or corrugated; epidermis thick, rayless, blackish; hinge plate arched,
wide; two to several radial pseudocardinals in each valve; two verti-
cally or obliquely striate laterals in the left valve and one in the right;
beak cavities deep; anterior muscle scars deep, united; nacre whitish.

Animal, probably very much like that of Tetraplodon, but with the
mantle closed or open at the branchial and anal openings.

(Type, Castalina martensi von Iheriug.)

(Group of Castalina martentsi.)
Characters as in the genus.

t CASTALINA MARTENSI von Ihering.

* Castalina martensi VON IHERING, Zool. Anz., XIV, 1891, p. 477 ; Arch, fiir Nat.,

1893, p. 81, pi. in, fig. 5.

Southern Brazil.

t CASTALINA NEHRINGI von Ihering.

Castalina nehringi VON IHERING, Zool. Anz., XIV, 1891, p. 477 ; * Arch, fur
Nat., 1893, p, 75, pi. in, fig. 4.

Southern Brazil.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 55

866 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tCASTALINA PSAMMOICA d'Orbigny.

*Unio j)8««iwiotcai>'Ouni<;NY,Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 35; * Voy. Am. Mer.,1843, p. 608,
pi. LXXI, figs. 4-7. — ' KrsTKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 18(51, p. 263, pi. LXXXVIII,
fig. 4.

^Castalina psammoica vox IHKRING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 71).

'Muryaroti (Unio) psannnoicus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 19; 1870, p. 30.

* Unio psammoicns H. and A. ADAMS, (Jen. Roc. Moll., II. 1857, p. 498. — * SOWEKBY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcm, fig. 507.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 164.

Tributaries of the Kio de la Plata.

tCASTALINA UNDOSA von Martens.

*CastaUa nndosa VON MARTENS, S. B.Nat. Fr., 1885, p. 148; * Conch. Mitth., Ill,
1885, p. 19, pi. XLII, figs. 2, 3.— PyETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 18i)0, p. 190.— VON
IHKRIXG, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 84.— * NEHRIXO, Jl.de Conch., 1894, p. 82.

Southern Brazil.

(Group of Castalina orbignyi.)

Shell irregularly rhomboid, somewhat compressed, equilateral, ante-
rior end rounded, posterior truncate, having a wide, shallow, radiating
furrow above the rounded posterior ridge which causes a sinuosity in
the outline; epidermis brownish yellow, hinge crenate; one pseudo-
cardinal in the left valve and two in the right, which are jagged or
somewhat broken up; laterals elongate and striate.

CASTALINA ORBIGNYI Hupe and Deville.1

*Unio orbignyi HUPE and DEVILLE, Rev. et Mag., 1850, p. 645, pi. xvi, fig. 1. —

*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.
*Margaron ( Unio) orbignyi LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 24; 1870, p. 37.

* Unio orbignyana HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 83, pi. xvn, fig. 1.

* Unio d'orbiynyanus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcvi, fig. 523.

* Unio orbignyanus P/ETEL, Conch. Sani., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

Upper Amazon.

Genus CASTALIELLA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Castalia sulcata Krauss.)

Shell subtriangular, greatly inflated, subsolid and strongly silicate;
beaks high, the sculpture regularly radiate; posterior ridge well denned
and sharp; epidermis reddish chestnut; hinge line narrow, arched; there
are two vertically striate pseudocardiuals in the right valve, separated
by a parallel sided socket, the lower the larger and split, and three in the
left standing side by side, the middle one the largest, the lower two
torn, with a few small tubercles in each valve behind them ; one granular

1 1 do not know just where to place this species, never having seen it, and the
descriptions not being full in essential details. It is proltably a Castalina. No men-
tion is made of sculpture, but from the figure it seems to he slightly sulcate

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF TffK NAIADES— SIMPSON. 867

lateral in the right valve and two in the left, whicli show traces of
vertical striation ; beak cavities deep, not compressed ; nacre purple.1
Animal unknown.

tCASTALIELLA SULCATA Krauss.

* Castalia sulcata KRAUSS, Zeits. fur Mai., 1849, p. 99. — * P/ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill,

1890, p. 190.

* Unio kraussii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 376.-
*Margaron ( Unio) krauwii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Surinam.

Genus CALLONAIA Simpson, 19OO.
(Type, Castalia duprei Recluz.)

Shell triangular, thin, inflated, with very high, full beaks which
appear to be without sculpture;3 a very high, sharp posterior ridge
extends to the base of the shell, above which it is decidedly truncated;
anterior end somewhat pointed above, rounded below; ligament very
short; surface nearly smooth but somewhat sulcate anteriorly; epi-
dermis bright greenish yellow, shining; hinge line strongly arched;
teeth compressed, high; two pseudocardiuals in each valve, all inter--
locking and side by side; one lateral in the right valve and two in the
left, a little ragged and graimlarly vertically striate; beak cavities very
deep, not compressed; muscle scars superficial; nacre brilliant, bluish
white, radiately striate posteriorly. Animal unknown.

t CALLONAIA DUPREI Recluz.

* Castalia duprei RECLUZ, Rev. Zool., 1843, p. 305, pi. xxxv; *Mag. Zool., 1843,

p. 1. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857; p. 509. — * CHENU. Man.,
1859, II, p. 149, fig. 738.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

* Unio duprei CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58.

* Margaron (Prisodon) duprei LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 18; 1870, p. 27.

*Castalia dolabella SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. in, figs. 13 a, 13 1, 13 c. —
* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Great lakes of Para, Brazil.

1 This species, of which the type is in the Lea collection, has some of the characters
of Prisodon and Castalina, but I can not satisfactorily refer it to either, and it is cer-
tainly not a Diplodon. Its strong sulcatiou, reddish chestnut epidermis, and purple
nacre are characters that are not possessed by any South American Naiades that I am
acquainted with.

^ Lea received this shell from Dr. Bunker under the name of Castalia sulcata Krauss.
Believing it to be a Unio, he placed it in that genus, and the name sulcatus being
preoccupied in Unio, he changed it as above.

3Iu oue of Lea's shells the beaks are almost perfect, and not a sign of sculpture
can be seen.

868 PROCEEDINGS OF THE X ATI OS A I. MCSKUM. VOL.XXII.

Genus HYRIA Lamarck, 1819.
(Type, Hyria corrugata Lamarck.)

Hyria LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 81.1
Triplodon SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 35.
Ndia SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 379.

Shell subrhomboidal, solid, slightly inflated, narrower and dorsally
winged in front, and having a post-dorsal wing; posterior ridge often
double, causing the shell to be biangulate behind; beaks low, with
strong, nearly radial sculpture, the central bars coalescing below, the
whole continuing as strong, radial, and zigzag ridges over more or less
of the disk; epidermis thick, greenish when young, brownish or black-
ish when old; there are two or more rather short, compressed pseudo-
cardinals in each valve, which are much split up into denticles; one
lateral in the right and two in the left valve; teeth often somewhat
vertically striated ; dorsal scars numerous; nacre whitish.

Animal with mantle lobes united together behind and furnished with
two short, contractile siphons. ( J. E. Gray.)

Submenus HYRIA Lamarck, 1819.
(Type, Hyria corrugata Lamarck.)
Characters as in the genus.

f HYRIA CORRUGATA Lamarck.

* Hyria corrugata LAMARCK, Au. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 82. — * SOWERBY, Rec. and

Foss. Shells, 1823, No. XVI, fig. d ; * Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 144.— * REEVE,
Conch. Syst., I, 1841, p. 120, pi. xc, fig. 2.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 215;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 215. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 65. —

* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 140, pi. XLI, fig. 1. — * CHENU, Man., 1859,
II, p. 149, fig. 733.—* REEVE, Elem. Conch., II, 1860, pi. xxxi, fig. 179.—* SOW-
ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. i, fig. 1.— * P.KTEL. Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 189.

* ? Unio corrugata BLAINVILLE, Man., 1825, p. 539, pi. LXVII, fig. 1.

1 In 1753 Klein (Testanaen Me"thodi, p. 135, pi. 9, fig. 36) used the name Triquctra
for the shell which has since been known as Hyria syrmatophora Gronovius. In
1817 Schumacher founded the genus Prisodon (Essai Nouv. Systeme, p. 138), in
which under section a he placed his P. obliquus, a smooth species considerably
drawn out, and in section b he put P. truncatus, which is possibly the same as the
Castalia ambigua of Lamarck. These certainly belong to two genera. Dr. Lea in the
Synopsis used Klein's name for the winged shell (Hyria corrugata Lamarck), and used
the name Prisodon for Schumacher's section b (P. truncatus Schumacher). Lea erred in
this, because Klein was not a binomial author, and his name-can not be used. In the
proceedings of the U. S. National Museum, XVIII, 1896, p. 315, I restored the name
of Prisodon Schumacher to the first section, pointing out that the P. obliquus Schu-
macher must stand as its type. Two years after Schumacher's name appeared
Lamarck published the generic name Hyria in the Animaux sans Vertebres, VI, 1819,
p. 81, and placed in it first his H. avicularis, which equals Schumacher's P. obliquus,
and secondly H. corrugata. I now believe that these corrugated forms are generically
distinct from the smooth ones, and as Schumacher's Paxyodon is almost certainly
founded on one of the smooth species, Lamarck's name Hyria can be used by elimi-
nation for the corrugatus and allied forme.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 869

* Margaron ( Triquetra) corrugata LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 17; 1870, p. 25.

* Triquetra corrugata H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 508.

* ? Triplodon rugosum SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 35, pi. xxix, figs. 1,2.

* Hyria rugosa DESHAYES, Enc. M6th., II, 1827, p. 151, pi. CCXLVII, fig. 2.

* Mya angulata WOOD, lud. Test. Sup., 1828, p. 3, pi. i, fig. 12.

* Margarita (Unio) angulatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 10; 1838, p. 13.

* Hyria exasperata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. n, fig. 3. — *P,ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Eastern Peru to Guiana ; south throughout Brazil.

tHYRIA RUGOSISSIMA Sowerby.

* Hyria ruyosissima SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. in, fig. 5. — * PJETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Amazon River.

HYRIA LATIALATA Sowerby.

* Hyria latialata SOWERBYZ Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. n, fig. 4. — *P^ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Guiana.

fHYRIA TRANSVERSA Hupe.

* Hyria transversa HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 79, pi. xv, fig. 1. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. iv, fig. 7.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
189.

Brazil.

Subgenus TRIQUETRANA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unto stevensi Lea.1)

Shell compressed, with a feebly developed posterior wing, thickened
in front; each valve with about three somewhat divergent pseudo-
cardinals which are sometimes nearly smooth and at others break into
denticles; one granular lateral in the right valve and two in the left
which are sometimes obliquely and faintly vertically striate; external
sculpture, much as in Hyria. Animal unknown.

tHYRIA STEVENSI Lea.

* Unio stevensi LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 188; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 22, pi. vn, fig. 19; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 26, pi. vn, fig. 19.

Yuruari River, Guiana.

Genus PRISODON Schumacher, 1817.
(Type, Mya syrmatophora Meuschen iu Gronovius.)

Triquetra KLEIN, Tent. Methodi, Ost, 1753, p. 135.

Prisodon SCHUMACHER (part), Essai Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 138.

Paxyodon SCHUMACHER, Essai Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 139.

Shell aviculiforra, solid, somewhat inflated, with a well-developed
posterior ridge, the area above it being excavated, its outline from the

'This shell bears much the same relation to Hyria that Castalina does to Tetra-
plodon, its teeth being more uniouoid than those of Hyria and the shell more
compressed.

870 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

hinder basal point to the end of the post dorsal wing generally
incurved: posterior slope having a radial row of plications, as in Cris-
taria; surface slightly concentrically sculptured and having delicate
radiating lira' throughout, so that the surface is microscopically retic-
ulated; beaks full, but not elevated, without sculpture as far as noticed ;
epidermis yellowish green or brownish, shining, often bronzy; hinge
narrow under the beaks, widening in front and behind; left valve with
two or more elongated compressed pseudocardinals which show a
tendency to break into denticles, and two laterals; right valve with
two or more similar pseudocardinals and a single lateral; laterals
vertically, grauularly striate.

Animal with the labial palpi triangular, the hinder parts free as in
Unio, not united posteriorly; branchiae large, equal in size. (Troschel.)

Subgenus PEISODON Schumacher, 1817.
(Type, My a syrmatophora Meuschen.)
Characters as in the genus.

tPRISODON SYRMATOPHORUS Meuschen in Gronovius.

* Triquelra subviridis KLEIN, Tent. M6th. Ost., 1753, p. 135, pi. ix, fig. 36.'—* H. and

A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 505; III, pi. cxx, figs. 1, la. — *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

* Margaron (Triquetra) siibviridis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 17 ; 1870, p. 25.

* Mya synnatophora MEUSCHEN in Gronovius, Zooph., 1781, pi. xviii, figs. 1, 2.: —

*GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 1788, No. 3222.— * WOOD, Gen. Conch., I, 1815, p. 110.—
*DILLWYN, Cat., 1, 1817, p. 54.—* WOOD, Ind. Test., 1825, p. 12, pi. n, fig. 366.
*Hyria syrmatophora SOWERBY, Rec. and Foss. Shells, XVI, 1823, tig. d; * Conch.
Man., 1839, fig. 143.— "REEVE, Conch. Syst., I, 1841, p. 120, pi. xc, fig. 1.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 214; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 214.— *CATLOW
and REEVE, Conch. Man., 1845, p. 65. — * TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., XIII,
Pt. I, 1847, p. 271.— * WOOD, Ind. Test, rev., 1856, p. 17, pi. n, fig. 36.—* HUI-E,
Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 79, pi. xv, fig. 2.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII,
1869, pi. v, fig. 2.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

* Unio syrmatophora DESK A YES, Tr. Eleiu., II, 1853, p. 219, pi. xxix, figs. 10, 11.

* Margarita (Unio) syrmatophorus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 11; 1838, p. 13.

* f Paxyodon ponderosns SCHUMACHER, Ess. Nonv. Syst., 1817, p. 140, pi. xi, fig. 3.

* Hyria avicularis var. b. LAMARCK, An. satis Vert., VI, 1819, p. 82.

Guiana; Brazil.

tPRISODON COMPLANATUS Hupe.

* Hyria complanata HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 80, pi. xv, fig. 3. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. iv, fig. 9.— ' P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 189.

* Hyria syrmatophora KUSTEK, Conch. Cah. Unio, 1856, p. 141, pi. xn, fig. 4.

Guiana.

1 Klein's species evidently equals the syrmatophora of Gronovius, but his name can
not be used, as he was not a binomial author.

•Gronovius used only generic names in the Zoophylaceum, and died while the
work was in progress. Meuschen finished it and figured the above species and
described it in the explanation of the plate.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 871

t PRISODON ALATUS Sowerby.1 .

* Hyria alata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. v, fig. 13. — PYETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Guiana.

PRISODON CASTELNAUDI Hupe.

* Hyria castelnaudi HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 81, pi. xvr, fig. 1. — * SOW-

ERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. iv, fig. 8.—* PA:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 189.'^

Brazil.

t PRISODON OBLIQUUS Schumacher.

* Prisodon obliquus SCHUMACHER, Ess. Nouv. Syst., 1817, p. 139, pi. XL, fig. 2.3

* Hyria obliqua P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

* Hyria avicularis LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 82. — * CROUCH, 111. Int.

Lam., 1827, p. 16, pi. ix, figs. 5 a, b.—* STARK, Nat. Hist., II, 1828, p. 89.—

* WYATT, Man. Conch., 1838, p. 67, pi. v, fig. 4. — * DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam.,
1841, pi. xn, fig. 9.—' HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 214 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p.
214, pi. xxiv, fig. 11. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 65. —

* TROSCHEL, Arch, fur Nat., XIII, Pt. 1, 1847, p. 271, pi. vi, tig. 3.—* CHENU,
Man., 1859, II, p. 149, fig. 734.— * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. m,
figs. 6 a, b.

* Unio avicularis DESHAYES, Enc. M6th., II, 1830, p. 583; 'Traite Elem. Conch.,

1839, p. 18, pi. xxix, figs. 10, 11.

* Hyria acicularia GUERIX, Icon. Regne An., 1844, II, pi. xxvin, fig. 8.

* Unio caudatus WAGNEU, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 35, pi. xxvn, figs. 1, 2.

* Diplodon furcatum SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 35, pi. xxvu, figs. 1, 2.

* Hyria elongata SWAINSON, Ex. Conch., 1841, p. 29, pi. xxiv.

* Triquetra elongata H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 508.

Amazon drainage; southward through Brazil.

PRISODON RECTUS Sowerby.4

* Hyria recta SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. v, fig. 10. — * P^ETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

South America; locality unknown.

t PRISODON BROWNIANUS Lea.

* Unio brownianua LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., 1838, p. 108, pi. xxiv, fig. 116; * Obs., II,

1838, p. 108, pi. xxiv, fig. 116.— * TROSCHEL, Arch. fiirNat., V, 1839, Pt. 2,
p. 237.

* Margarita ( Unio) brownianus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 13.

* Hyria browniana HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 215; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 215.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 65. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVII, 1869, pi. v, fig. 12.—* PJSTEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

1 This form has the posterior wing greatly produced and curved upward. I doubt
whether it is more than a form of syrmatophora.

2This is probably a variety of obliquus Schumacher.

3Only a part of the interior is figured, but from its form I think there need be no
doubt as to what the author meant.

4 This may be only a peculiar obliquy*. The dorsal line curves up in the center.

872 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

* Margaron ( Triqneira) browniana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 17 ; 1870, p. 26.

* Triquetra browniana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 508.

Amazon Eiver.

Subgenus HTEIANA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio ortonii Lea.)

Shell solid, compressed, elliptical, with a slight posterior dorsal wing
and a strong one anteriorly, and a well-defined but low posterior ridge
ending in a point well above the base, inflated at post-basal region, dis-
tinctly sulcate; beaks low, apparently not rayed; epidermis shining,
light yellowish brown; hinge line evenly curved; pseudocardinals
numerous, much split into denticles and crooked; two laterals in the
left valve and one (no doubt) in the right; beak cavities very shallow;
dorsal scars numerous, anterior scars deep; nacre whitish, radially
grooved along the palleal line.1

tPRISODON ORTONII Lea.

* Unio ortonii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 161; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 321, pi. LII, fig. 134; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 81, pi. LII, fig. 134.—
* PJETEI,, Conch. Sam-., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margaron ( Unio) ortonii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 28.

Eiver Napo, Ecuador.

Genus DIPLODON Spix, 1827.

(Type, Dij)lodon ellipticiim Spix.)
Diplodon SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 33, pi. xxvi.

Shell elliptical, rounded, elongated or trapezoidal, with rather low
beaks which are more or less distinctly radially sculptured, the ridges
usually curved and approaching below, with a low or scarcely developed
posterior ridge; surface slightly concentrically sculptured, sometimes
broken into fine nodules or corrugations; epidermis dull, rayless; hinge
with two compressed pseudocardinals in the right valve, and one
slender lateral, and two compressed pseudocardinals in the left valve,
one in front of the other, and two laterals; nacre bluish to white, dull,
often blotched; beak cavities shallow; dorsal scars numerous, forming
a row in the beak cavity parallel with the hinge line.

Animal with the marsupium occupying nearly the whole length of the
inner branchiae, a few ovules sometimes being found in the outer gills; 2

1 1 have seen only a single left valve, the type. The anterior wing of this is gone,
and the epidermis is somewhat eroded. The shell has been injured when young,
which has probably caused a long, low, radial furrow that runs in front of the pos-
terior ridge. The space occupied by the psendocardinals is not so long proportionally
as in typical Prisodon.

2 1 found a few ovules in the outer gills of D. aculirostris Lea, of South America,
while the inner gills were full, and Mr. Henry Suter states that the ovules of D. men-
ziezi Gray, of New Zealand, occupy the inner gills for the most part.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE X.4IADES—SIMPSOX. 873

branchiae rather large, angular at base, inner much the larger, united
their whole length to the abdominal sac; palpi scarcely projecting
posteriorly; mantle very thin, thickened on the edges; branchial open-
ing papillose, separated from the smooth anal opening by a strong
bridge; superanal opening not closed below.

Subgenus DIPLODON Spix, 1827.

Beak sculpture consisting of unbroken ridges, covering the whole
beaks.

Animal having the labial palpi rounded below and at posterior base,
scarcely projecting behind.

(Type, Diplodon ellipticum Spix.)
(Group of Diplodon delodontus.)

Shell elliptical to subtrapezoidal, inflated, subsolid, with a low pos-
terior ridge, sometimes having a slight posterior dorsal wing; one or
two central pairs of bars of the beak sculpture usually joining below;
pseudocardinals sometimes slightly dentellate.

Animal having the characters of the genus.

t DIPLODON DELODONTUS Lamarck.

*Unio delodonta LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 77. — " DELESSERT, Rec.
Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xn, fig. 7.—* D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 605.—
*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 58. — *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858,
pi. xn, figs. 1. la.

* Margarita ( Unio) delodontus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 26; 1838, p. 20.

*Unio delodontus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 194; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 194, pi.
xxi, fig. 56.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—" KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 234, pi. LXXVIII, fig. 5.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 150.

*Margaron ( Unio) delodontus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29 ; 1870, p. 46.

* Unio delodon STROBEL, Mat. Mai., Pt. 1, 1874, p. 71.

*t Unio lacteolus LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 40, pi. vm, fig. 19; * Obs., I,
1834, p. 152, pi. vm, fig. 19.—* D'ORBIGNY, Mag. Zool., 1835, p. 34.

Argentina; Paraguay; Uruguay; southern Brazil.

t DIPLODON RHOMBEUS Wagner.

*Unlo rhombeus WAGNER, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 34, pi. xxvni, figs. 1,2. —

* HANLEY, Test. Moll, 1842, p. 208; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 208, pi. xxn, fig. 20.—

* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 63. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 165.

"Margarita ( Unio) rhombeus LEA, Syn.. 1836, p. 39; 1838, p. 25.

* Margaron ( Unio) rhombeus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

Brazil.

t DIPLODON PAULISTA von Ihering.

* Unio paulista VON IHERING, Arch, fur Nat., 1893, p. 93, pi. i v, fig. 7. — * NEHRING,

Jl. de Conch., 1894, p. 82.

Sao Paulo, Brazil.

874 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

tDIPLODON AMPULLACEUS Lea.

* Unio ampullaceug LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 34 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 269, pi. xxxv, tij,'.83; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 29, pl.xxxv, fig. 83.

* Margaron ( i'nlo) ampullae-ens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

South America.

tDIPLODON APPRIMUS Lea.

* Unio apprimus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 34; * Jl. Ac. NT. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 263, pi. xxxai, fig. 78; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 23, pi. xxxm, fig. 78.

* Margaron ( Unio) apprimus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

South America.

tDIPLODON WYMANII Lea.1

'Unio wymanii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 90; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
VI, 1863, p. 381, pi. XLII, fig. 289; *Obs., X, 1863, p. 17, pi. XLII, fig. 289.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIV, tig. 449. — "VON MARTENS,
Mai. BL, XV, 1868, p. 193.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

" Margaron (Unio) wymanii, LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Uruguay River, South America.

DIPLODON EXPANSUS Kuster.-

* Unio expansus KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 149, pi. XLIII, fig. 5. — * P^ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

Brazil?.

tDIPLODON PECULIARIS Lea.

* Unio peculiaris LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 33; * Jl. Acad. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 265, pi. xxxiv, tig. 80; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 25, pi. xxxiv, fig. 80.

* Margaron ( Unio) peculiaris LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

* \Unio paraguayenHis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 34; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 271, pi. xxxv, fig. 85; Obs., XII, 1869, p. 31, pi. xxxv, fig.
85.— * VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1895, p. 34.

* Margaron ( Unio) paraguayensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

*1Unio nitidulits KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio., 1848, p. 226, pi. LXXVI, tig. 6. —
- P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 161.

Paraguay.

tDIPLODON FIRMUS Lea.2

'Uniofirmus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 33; ML Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,
1868, p. 267, pi. xxxiv, fig. 82; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 27, pi. xxxiv, fig. 82.

* Margaron ( Unio) firmus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 45.

DIPLODON FIRMUS var. BCETTGERI von Ihering.

* Unio firmns LEA var. bacttgeri VON IHERING, Arch, fur Nat., 1893, p. 105, pi. IV,

fig. 2.—* NEHRING, Jl. tie Couch., 1894, p. 83.

Brazil.

1 Extremely close to apprimus, and probably only a young shell of that species.

4 1 know nothing of this. It looks more like an Australian than a South American
form, and is quite likely a />. australis. Kuster credits it to Charpentier manu-
script.

:! A little longer and more solid than peculiaris, but I doubt whether it is distinct.
The types of these two and paraguayensis are badly worn.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX. 875

tDIPLODON URUGUAYENSIS Lea.

*Unio urufjuayensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 90; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1863, p. 388, pi. XLV, iig. 298; *Obs., X, 1863, p. 241, pi. XLV, tig. 298.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 448. — * PJETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 171.

*Haryaron ( Unio) uruyiiai/ensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Uruguay River, South America.

tDIPLODON WHEATLEYANUS Lea.

* Unio wheatleyanus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 94 ; * Obs., VI, 1857,p.

28, pi. xxix, fig. 23; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1858, p. 308, pi. xxix, fig. 23.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. XL, tig. 487. — * STROBEL, Mat. Mai.,
Pt. 1, 1874, p. 71.
*Margaron ( Unio) wheatleyanus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

Argentina.

tDIPLODON RUDUS Lea.

*Unio rudus LEA, Pr. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 187; *J1. Ac. Nat. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1880, p. 266, pi. xr.in, fig. 146; Obs., VII, 1860, p. 84, pi. XLIII, fig.
146.— * KUSTER. Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 261, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 1.

* Margaron ( Unio) rudus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

* Unio rudis P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

Rio de la Plata.

tDIPLODON GREEFIANUS von Ihering.

* Unio greefianm vox IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 96, pi. iv, fig. 18.' — *NEII-

RING, .11. de Conch., 1894, p. 82.

Sao Paulo, Brazil.

tDIPLODON PIGER Lea.

*Unio pigei- LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 90; Ml.. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,V,
1863, p. 388; *Obs., X, p. 23, pi. XLV, fig. 396.— * SOWERBY, Condi. Iron., XVI,
1868, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 449.— M?.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.

* Margaron ( Unio) piger LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

Uruguay River, South America.

tDIPLODON PRUNOIDES Lea.

* Unio prunoides LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 150; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 323, pi. LIII, fig. 136; - Obs., XII, 1869, p. 83, pi. LIII, fig. 136.

* Margaron ( Unio) prunoides LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

South America.?

tDIPLODON BESKEANUS Dunker.

* Unio beskeanus DUNKKIJ, Zeits. fur Mai., V, 1848, p. 182.2

* Margaron ( Unio) beskeanus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 61.

Brazil.

'Credited to Dunker Manuscript.

2 There is a specimen in the Lea collection contributed under this name by Dunker
himself. It is near locellus and suavidicus. I do not know that it has ever been
figured.

876 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

tDIPLODON LOCELLUS Lea.

* Unio locellus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 34 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,

1868, p. 264, pi. xxxin. fir. 79; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 24, pi. xxxin, fig. 79.

* Maryaron ( Unio) locellus LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

Argentina.

tDIPLODON SUAVIDICUS Lea.

* Unio suavidicus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 95; *Obs., VI, 1857, p. 29,

pi. xxix, fig. 24 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1898, p. 309, pi. xxix, fig. 24.

* Margaron ( Unio) suavidicus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 54.

Amazon.

fDIPLODON BROWNII Lea.

* Unio brownii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 95; *Obs., VI, 1857, p. 27,

pi. xxix, fig. 22 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 307, pi. xxix, tig. 22.

* Margaron ( Unio) brownii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 61.

South America! Dr. Lea reports it from Mocha, Asia (with a ques-
tion), which is certainly an error.

tDIPLODON LEAI Simpson.'

* Margarita ( Unio) modestus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 32 ; 1838, p. 22.

* Margaron ( Unio) modestus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 54.

* Unio modestus H. and. A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.

Brazil.

tDIPLODON RHUACOICUS d'Orbigny.

* Unio rhuacoica D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 35 ; * Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 606,

pi. LXIX, figs. 4, 5.

* Margaron ( Unio) rhuacoicus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 54.

* Unio rhyacoicus VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XV, 1868, p. 195.

* Monocondylcea rhyacaeca P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

Uruguay.

tDIPLODON CHARRUANUS d'Orbigny.

* Unio charruana D'ORBIGNY, Goer. Mag., 1835, p. 35; Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 606,

pi. LXXI, figs. 8-14.

* Margarita ( Unio) charruanus LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 20.

1 Lea credits this to Ferussac in his Synopsis, but I do not think it has ever been
described by that author or anyone else. In 1856 Kuster properly described and
figured a species in the Conchylien Cabinet (Vol. Unio, p. 147, pi. XLIII, fig. 2) under
the name of Unio modestus, which he credits to Charpentier's manuscript, a different
shell from that referred to by Lea and. the Adams brothers. If the latter was never
described the name modestus can not be used for it, as it was first properly applied to
another species. The shells in Lea's collection may be described as follows : Shell
smalJ, subrhomboid, rather solid; beaks full with radial sculpture, the two middle
bars coalescing; surface faintly concentrically sculptured, dark olive; two com-
pressed pseudocardinals in each valve which are strongly obliquely striated; two
laterals in the left valve and one in the right; anterior muscle scars distinct;
nacre bluish; beak cavities shallow. Length 28, height 17, diameter 13 mm.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX. 877

* Margaron (Unio) charruanus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29; 1870, p. 54.

* Unio charrtianus H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcm, figs. 505, 505a, 5056.—" P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

*Unio fdba D'ORBiGNY, Mag. Zool., 1835, p. 35. — *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p.
197.— *D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 606, pi. LXXI, figs. 8-11.— * HAN-
LEY, Biv. Shell, 1843, p. 197. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p.
58.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. — *P,ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

* Margarita (Unio) fata LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 21.
^Margaron ( Unio) fala LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31; 1870, p. 50.

Uruguay.

DIPLODON CAIPIRA von Ihering.

* Unio caipira vox IHKRING, Arch. fur. Nat., 1893, p. 98, pi. iv, fig. 9. — *NEHRING,

Jl. de Conch., 1894, p. 83.

Southern Brazil.

t DIPLODON PICEUS Lea.

* Unio piceus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 91 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,

1863, p. 397, pi. XLI, fig. 287; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 15, pi. XLI, fig. 287.

* Margaron ( Unio) piceus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

* Unio suppositus VON IHERING (according to von Ihering), where is it described?

Uruguay River, South America.

t ? DIPLODON WAGNERIANUM Simpson.t

*Unio ellipticus WAGNER, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 33, pi. xxvi, figs. 1, 2.— "H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497. — * KUSTER, Conch. Icon. Unio,
1861, p. 238, pi. LXXX, fig. 2.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIV,
fig. 382.— * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.

* Margaron ( Unio) ellipticua LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 31.

Brazil.

t DIPLODON /ETHIOPS Lea.

* Unio cetUops LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 91 ; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V,

1863, p. 377, pi. XLI. fig. 285; Obs., X, 1863, p. 13, pi. XLI, fig. 285.— * VON
MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1868, p. 196.

* Margaron ( Unio) cethiops LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

DIPLODON ^THIOPS var. PIRICICABANA von Ihering.

* Unio (Pthiops, LEA, var. piriticabana VON IHERING, Arch, fur Nat., 1893, p. 102. —

* NEHRING, Jl. de Conch., 1894, p. 83.

Uruguay and Paraguay rivers; southern Brazil.

1 Barnes applied the name Unio ellipticus in 1823 to a species which is believed to
be Unio ligamentinus. Wagner placed this shell in the genus Unio in the text, but
Spix called it Diplodon ellipticum in the plate. I therefore change the name to
wagnerianum. I have never seen a shell that just agrees with his figure. It is near
cethiopiformis von Ihering.

878 rnocEEi>iM,s or THE NATIONAL J/TNATU. VOL.XXH.

t DIPLODON DIVARICATUS Lea.1

* Unio diraricalu* LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 64, pi. ix, fig. 24; * Obs., I,

1834, p. 176, pi. ix, fig. 24.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 197; * Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 197, pi. xxin, fig. 36. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.
58. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 494. — -v JICKKLI, Faun.
Moll. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 280.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Hani., Ill, 1890, p. 151.
"Margarita ( Unio) divaricatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 29 ; 1838, p. 21.

* Maryaron ( Unio) divaricatm LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 49.

South America.

f DIPLODON BINNEYI Lea.*

*Unio linneyi LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1845, p. 16f ; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,X,
1848, p. 77, pi. vi, fig. 18; * Obs., IV, 1848, p.51,pl.vi, fig. 18.— * CONRAD, Pr.
Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 245.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857.
p. 493.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 146.

* Margaron ( Unio) Unneyi LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29 ; 1870, p. 46.

South America.

(Group of Diplodon granosus.}

Shell elliptical to subtrapezoidal, somewhat compressed, rather thin,
beaks low, the sculpture irregularly radial, the ridges narrow and sharp,
separated by wide, trough-like spaces, the outer in particular often
becoming somewhat nodulous or corrugated, the inner approaching and
united below; surface sometimes slightly concentrically ridged and
granose; teeth delicate, compressed; nacre bluish.3

Animal unknown.

t DIPLODON GRANOSUS Bruguiere.

* Unio f/ranosa BRUGUIERB, Jl. tie Hist. Nat., I, 1792, p. 107, pi. vi, figs. 3, 4. —

* LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 79.—* DESHAYES, Enc. Meth., II, 1827,
p. 151, pi. CCXLIX, fig. 2.

* Unio granosus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 182; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 182, pi.

xxni, fig. 21. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 59. — * H. anil A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.—* DROUET, Moll. Guyane, 1859, p. 86.

1 Credited by Lea to Egypt, but no doubt a South American species, as it has
regular radial beak sculpture and appears to belong with this group.

2Dr. Lea believes that this shell came from Alabama, but it certainly did not. It
is undoubtedly a South American form. The type, the only shell I have seen is
dead and in bad condition; but the beaks have radial sculpture, and I think it he-
longs here.

r>No wide distinction exists between this and the preceding group, and there are
species which might be assigned about as easily to one as the other. In general the
forms of this division are more delicate, thinner, and more compressed than those of
the Delodontus group. There are fc\v clear characters in any of the species. I'hilippi
and others have, it seems to mo, unduly multiplied names for these forms, and the
lack of suitable material and their extreme simplicity and similarity make it impos-
sible for me to always determine which are valid. The synonymy is in bad shape,
but I have done the best I could at straightening it out.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIAI)KS—SIVrsO\. 879

'Margarita ( Unio) granosus LEA. Syn., 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.
"Maryaroti ( Unio) granosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23 ; 1870, p. 34.
Unio multistriains LEA,' Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1831, p. 91, pi. xu, fig. 22; ^Obs.

I, 1834, p. 101, pi. xu, fig. 22.— -HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 176; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 176, pi. xx, fig. 35.— *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn.,
1845, p. 61.— *CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xi, figs. 2, 2a, 2I>.— * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXV, fig. 455.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 160.

"Margarita ( Unio) multistriatus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 13; 1838, p. 14.
'" Unio muUistriata I/ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 607.

* Unio pfeifferi BUNKER, Zeits. fiir Mai., V, 1848. p. 181.—* PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch.,

II, 1866, p. 151, pi. xxxix, figs. 4-9.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 16C.

* Unio psammactinus PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1848, p. 79, pi. v, fig. 2. — *KUSTER,

Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 159, pi. XLV, fig. 6.2 — * VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl.,
XV, 1868, p. 194.

"Wnio famelicus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 294;3 U. S. Expl.
Exp., XII, 1852, p. 432, figs. 544, 544o, 544ft.—" CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. gci. Phila.,
VI, 1853, p. 249.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—
* GOULD, Otia. Conch., 1862, p. 88.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi.
LXXV, fig. 391.— *B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

*Margaron ( Unio) famelicus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 34 ; 1870, p. 54.

* Unio niloticus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIII, fig. 374.

Brazil; Guiana.

DIPLODON GRANULIFERUS Dunker.

''Unio granuliferus DUNKER, Zeits. fiir Mai., V, 1848, p. 182. — * PFEIFFER, Nov.
Conch., II, 1866, p. 150, pi. xxxix, figs. 1-3.

* Unio granulifer P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 154.

Province of Eio de Janeiro, Brazil.

t DIPLODON EFFULGENS Lea.

* Unio effulgens LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 94; Ml. Ac. N. Sci. Phil.,

III, 1857, p. 303, pi. xxvin, fig. 18 ; *Obs., VI, 1857, p. 23, pi. xx vm, fig. 18.—
P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 151.— *VON IHERING, Arch, fur Nat., 1893,
p. 106.

xMargaron ( Unio) effulgens LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

*Unio eurhynchm KUSTEK, Couch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 237, pi. i.xxix, fig. 5. —
"PJKTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

Brazil.

: The type presented by Mrs. Mawe is not in the Lea collection, but there are
fairly typical examples in it. The species varies much in form and sculpture, some
specimens being smooth, and all variations occur to those quite granose throughout.
Lea places his species in the synonymy U. ellipticus Spix, which I think is an error.
The type of multistriatus is more elongated than the figure of I', granosus in the
Encyclopedie Methodiqne, but agrees very well with undoubted specimens of this
species which I have seen.

2 Credited by Knster to Bronn in litt.

^Credited by Gould to Walla Walla, Oregon. It is a young, rather smooth granosus
I am sure, and the habitat given is wrong. The type is in the U. S. National Museum.

880 PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATK>\.il. MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

tDIPLODON RUFOFUSCUS Lea.

* Unio rufojuscus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IX, 1865, p. 76; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 282, pi. xxxix, fig. 96; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 42, pi. xxxix, fig. 96.
*Marayon ( Unio) rufofuacus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 31.

South America.

DIPLODON DEMARARAENSIS Lea.

* I'nio demararaensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 152; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 253, pi. xxxix, fig. 133; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 71, pi. xxxix,
fig. 133.— *REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxn, fig. 99.

* Maragron ( Unio) demararaensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.
t'lrio demararaensis P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

Demerara.

tDIPLODON LEPIDIOR Lea.

* Unio lepidus LEA.' Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 91 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1863, p. 390J pi. L, fig. 306; "Obs., X, 1863, p. 25, pi. L, fig. 306.

* Margaron (Unio) lepidior LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

Uruguay River.

tDIPLODON PARCUS Lea.

* Unio parcus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 34 ; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI,

1868, p. 262, pi. xxxin, fig. 77 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 22, pi. xxxni, fig. 77.
' Margaron ( Unio) parcus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

South America.

tDIPLODON CHILENSIS Gray.

* Unio chilensis GRAY, Spic. Zool., 1828, pi. vi, fig. 12.—* PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1847,

p. 9, pi. iv, fig. 2.—* HUPE, Gay's Hist. Chile, VIII, 1854, p. 317.—* H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862,
p. 282,pl. xcv, fig. 12.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVI, fig. 286.—

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Unio smUhii GRAY and PIDGKON, Griff. Cuv., XII, 1834, p. 600, pi. xx, fig. 3.2—

* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 195, pi. xxm, fig. 58. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 495.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 167.

* Margarita ( Unio) smithii LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 27; 1838, p. 20.

* Margaron ( Unio) smUhii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 30; 1870, p. 48.

* Unio auratus PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1847, p. 9, pi. iv, fig. I.3—* H. and A. ADAMS,

Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.
* Margarita ( Unio) auratus LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 31; 1838, p. 22.
* Margaron ( Unio) atiratus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. 53.

* Unio araucanus PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1847, p. 50, pi. iv, fig. 3.—' KUSTER, Conch.

Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 283, pi. xcv, fig. 3.

* Margaron ( Unio) araucanus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

* Unio araucana HUPE, Gay's Hist. Chile, 1854, p. 317.

Chile.

1 Changed to lepidior because the name lepidus had been used for a Unio by Gould.

2 Only the briefest description is given of this in the index. From the figure it
seems to be identical with chilensis.

3 Generally credited to Swainson, and Philippi refers it to him with doubt. But I
can not find that Swaiuson ever published it.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NA1A V£S— SIMPSON. 881

DIPLODON SOLIDULUS Philippi.

* Unio nolidulus PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 46.—* PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch., Ill,

1869, p. 480, pi. cm, figs. 9, 10.—* P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 168.

Near Santiago; Chile.

DIPLODON GASSIESI Kuster.

* Unio gassiesi KusTEii(part), Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 148, pi. XLIII, fig. 4.'

* Unio auratus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 150.

Chile.

DIPLODON APLATUS Reeve.*

*Unio aplatus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxvm, fig. 143. — *I\*;TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 144.

Island of Chiloe, Chile.

t DIPLODON MOLINA Philippi.

* Unio molinoe PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1847, p. 50, pi. iv, fig. 4. — *HUPE, Gay's Hist.

Chile, VIII, 1854, p. 316.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 281, pi. xcv,
fig. 1.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

* Unio auratus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. XLV, fig. 245.3

Southern Chile.

t DIPLODON MODESTUS Kuster.*

* Unio modestus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 147, pi. XLIII, fig. 2.

* Unio iantliinus PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XVII, 1869, p. 47. — * PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch.,

Ill, 1869, p. 485, pi. civ, figs. 11, 12.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 155.
*Unio valdiranus PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 48. — * PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch.,
Ill, 1869, p. 479, pi. cm, figs. 7, 8.

* Unio montanus PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 48. — * PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch.,

Ill, 1869, p. 482, pi. civ, figs. 3, 4.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

Chile.

t DIPLODON ATRATUS Sowerby.

* Unio atratus SOWERBY, Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 148.h

* Unio limensis KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 146, pi. XLII, fig. 7; XLIII, fig. 1. —

*P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Unio jacobatus PHILIPPI, Mai. BL, XVI, 1869, p. 44. — * PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch., Ill,

1869, p. 478, pi. cm, figs. 3, 4.— *P.*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.

* Unio landbecki PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 45.—* PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch., Ill,

1869, p. 479, pi. cm, figs. 5, 6.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

1 Kuster figures two species, I think, for gassiesi. His fig. 3 is, 1 think, a young
molinaj Kuster; fig. 4 seems to equal auratus of Reeve, not of Philippi or Sowerby.

2 Swainson manuscript according to Reeve.

3Not U. auratus of Reeve, figured previously in tha same work.

4 Credited to Charpentier manuscript by Kuster. See foot note on Diplodon leai
Simpson, p. 876.

6Not Unio (Niaa) atrata Swainson, which equals Unio gradlis Barnes. Sowerby's
name has precedence.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 56

882 ri;<>< I;/;DI.\<;S or rm: .v.ivvo.v.//, .i/r>/-:n/. V.M.. \\n.

1'niudijilodon PiiiLii'i-i, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 46.—* PFKIFFF.R, Nov. Conch.. TIT,

1869, p. 483, pi. <iv, figs. 7, 8.— *P,KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.
*t I'nio diinkeriaiins LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Pliila., VIII, 1856, p. 94; *Obs., VI, 1S.V7,
p. 25, pi. xxin, fig. 20; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 303, pi. xxvm, fig.
20.— *KUSTKR, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1862, p. 290, pi. xrn, fig. 6. — ~ SOWKRHY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xc, fig. 485.— ' P.F.TKL, Couch. Sain., III. 1890,
p. 151. — * VON iHERixtt, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 109.

Maryaron ( Unio) dunkerianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

Peru; Chile.

DIPLODON OBTUSUS d'Orbigny.

* Unio obtttsa D'ORBIGNY,' Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 35; * Voy. Aiu. Mer., 1843, p. 610.—

*HUPE, Gay's Hist. Chile, VIII, 1854. p. 316.

Chile.

DIPLODON RHUACONICUS Kuster.-

* Unio rlniaconicus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 145, pi. xi.n. fig. 5.

Brazil.

f DIPLODON CHILOENSIS Kuster.

*Unio cliiloensis KuSTKR, Conch. Cab., 1856, p. 161, pi. xxxv. fig. 6.— 1' 1:11:1.,
Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

Island of Chiloe, Chile.

t DIPLODON CASiEBLANC^ Philippi.

* Unio casceblanca; PHILIPPI, Zeits. fur Mai., V, 1848, p. 176.

*Unio casablancw PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch., Ill, 1869, p. 481, pi. civ, figs. 1.2. —
* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 147.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) casablanccB LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 53.

*Unio longus PHILIPPI, Mai. BL, XVI, 1869, p. 44.— * PFEIFFKR, Nov. Conch., Ill,
1869, p. 477, pi. cm, figs. 1, 2.—* P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, IWtO, p. 158.

* Unio colchagncnsis PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 47. — * PFEIKFKR, Nov. Conch.,

Ill, 1869, p. 484, pi. civ, figs. 9, 10.— * P.F.TKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.

* Uniofoncki PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XV, 1869, p. 49.— PKEIFFEU, Nov. Conch., Ill,

1869, p. 483, pi. civ, figa. 5, 6.

* Unio funcki P^ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

Chile.

DIPLODON FRENZELLII von Ihering.

* Unio frenzellii VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 3, pi. iv., fig. 12.
Patagonia and Chile.

DIPLODON MARTENSI von Ihering.

*Unio martensi VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p, 100, pi. iv, fig. 10.
Southern Brazil.

'Said by d'Orbigny to be of Ferussac, bnt he does not say where that author
described it, and I do not know where. This name has been used for nt least four
different species of Unionidce: Asrfbove; in Cuvier's Animal Kingdom (edition with-
out date) ; for Unio retusns, by Potiez and Michaud ; and by Dr. Lea. I presume that
d'Orbigny is entitled to the name.

2 Raster credits this to "Pfeifter teste Charpentier." I do not know what it is. It
is very different from d'Orbiguy's rhuacoica.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS or Tin: \Ai.un-:s—siMrsf>.\. 883

t DIPLODON CUPRINUS Simpson.
I'nio f raff His SOWKUBY,' Couch. Icon., XVI, 1856, pi. xxx, fig. ir>r>.

Island of Chiloe, Chile.

DIPLODON AUREUS Simpson.

* Unto auratus KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,1856, p. 161, pi. XLVI, fig. 3.2

Chile.

DIPLODON CORIACEUS Dunker.

*Unio coriaceiia DUXKKK, Zeits. fiir. Mai., V, 1848, p. 181. — * VON IHEKING, Arch,
fur Nat., 1893, p. 115.

Rio Negro, Province of Rio Janeiro, Brazil.

DIPLODON CHILDRENI Gray.

* Unio childreni GRAY, Griff. Cuv., XII, 1834, p. 600 (index), pi. xx, fig. 1.— * CAT-

LOAV and REEVE, Conch. Icon., 1845, p. 57. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.

Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.—* P.KTKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 148.
Margarita (Unio) childreni LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.
*Mar<jaron (Unio) childreni LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. 44.

South America.

(Group of Diplodon burroughianus.)

Shell elliptical, moderately solid, inflated, sharply pointed behind,
with a high, w ell- developed posterior ridge; beaks rather full; the
sculpture consisting of regularly radiating, widely separated, sharp
ridges, the intervening grooves rounded out; < piderinis smooth, dark
olive with lighter bands; pseudocardinals compressed, rough, vertically
ridged, usually trifid or quadrifid in each valve ; laterals curved, com •
pressed, muscle scars smooth; nacre white, silvery.

Animal unknown.

f DIPLODON BURROUGHIANUS Lea.

* Unio burroughianus, LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 67, pi. x, fig. 27; * Obs.,

1, 1834, p. 179, pi. x, fig. 27.—* D'ORBIGXY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 34.—* HANLEY,
Test. Moll., 1842, p. 197 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p.197, pi. xxn, fig. 2.—* D'ORBIGXY,
Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 609.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 56.—
* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1866, pi. xxxn, fig. 169.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 146.

* Margarita ( Unio) burroughianus, LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 29 ; 1838, p. 21.

* Margaron ( Unio) burroughianus, LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 31 ; 1870, p. 50.

Parana River, South America.

1 Sowerby's name being preoccupied in Unio, I change it to cuprinus, which has
not been used in Diplodon. The date, 1856 on the, plato. is perhaps a typographical
error for 1866.

-The name auratus is preoccupied in Unio, by Philippi in the Conchylien. This
being a different species, I change it to aureus.

884 pitocEEniycs or Tin: \.IT/O\.IL v/ >/.r.i/.

tDIPLODON TRIFIDUS Lea.

I 'nio trifidus, LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1X60, p. 89; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1863, p. 386, pi. XLIV, fig. 295; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 22, pi. xi.iv, fig. 295.
Mnnjnron ( I'nio) trifidus, LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 50.

Argentina.

(Group of Diplodon pazl.)

Shell subtrapezoidal, rounded in front and strongly triangulate behind,
the wavy beak sculpture extending well over the disk ; epidermis olive;
pseudocardiuals ragged, with a tendency to break into denticles.

DIPLODON PAZI Hidalgo.

* Castalia pazi HIDALGO, Jl. de Conch., XVI, 1868, p. 353, pi. xin, fig. 6. — * P.KTEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 189.

Imbabura, Ecuador.

DIPLODON HYL^AUS d'Orbigny.

* Unio hyla'a D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 36 ; * Voy. Am. Mcr., 1843, p. 607, pi.

LXIX, figs. 8, 9.
*Margaron ( Unio) hylceus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 31.

* Unio hylceus H. and A. ADAMS, Geu. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497. — *SOWEKHY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcm, fig. 506.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 155.

* Unio gnaraniana D'OKBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 37; * Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p.

608, pi. LXIX, figs. 10-12.

Bolivia; Paraguay River.

(Group of Diplodon parallelipipedon.)

Shell elongated, subtrapezoidal, inflated, obliquely truncated behind;
posterior ridge strong; beaks rather low, sculpture of nearly or quite
strictly radial bars with concave spaces between ; epidermis dark; pseu-
docardinals compressed in the young, granular, vertically striate and
breaking into denticles in the old shell; laterals long,curved, granular,
often vertically striate; anterior scars smooth, distinct.

tDIPLODON PARALLELIPIPEDON Lea.

* Unio parallelipipedon LKA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 60, pi. vin, fig. 20;

*Obs., 1, 1834, p. 172, pi. vin, fig. 20.— 'D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 34.—
*HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 205; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 205.— * D'ORBIGNY,
Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. G09.— * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 62.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 491. — 'KusTER, Conch. Cab.
Unio, 1861, p. 220, pi. LXXIV, fig. 2.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi.
LXXXIX, fig. 478.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) parallelipipedon LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 35 ; 1838, p. 24.
* Margaron ( Unio) parallelipipedon LEA, Syn., 1852, p. S6; 1870, p. 58.

f Unio Itonplandi VALENCIENNES, in continuation of Humboldt's Zool. Obs., 1827.1

Rio de la Plata system.

1 According to Lea. I have not seen tins paper, and Lea does not cite the page.
A specimen with the above label from the Morelet collection = parallelipipedon Lea.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE VATA DES— SLUT'SO \. 885

fDIPLODON PATAGONICUS d'Orbigny.

* Unio patayonica D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 37; *Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p.

610, pi. LXX, figs. 1-4.

* Margarita ( Unio) patagonicm LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 25.

* Unio patagonicus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 208; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 208,

pi. xxn, fig. 16. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 62. — *II. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 461.—* REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865,
pi. xxi, fig. 93.—* STROBEL, Mat. Mai., Pt. 1, 1874, p. 72.—* P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margaron ( Unio) patagonicus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 38; 1870, p. 61.

Patagonia.

tDIPLODON ACUTIROSTRIS Lea.

* Unio aculirostris LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 34; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Pbila., VF, 1868, p. 270, pi. xxxv, fig. 84; * Obs., XIII, 1869, p. 30, pi. xxxv,
fig. 84.

* Margaron ( Unio) acutirostria LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 58.

South America.

(Group of Diplodon quadram.)

Shell subtrapezoid, slightly truncate in front, nearly equilateral,
greatly inflated, its greatest diameter below the beaks, from which it
is wedge-shaped in front and behind, solid, with a decidedly rounded
posterior ridge; epidermis brownish, concentrically striate, beaks full
but not high, ligament long and slender; pseudocardinals large, com-
pressed, striate and creuulate, double in the right valve, single in the
left; laterals curved, crenulate; beak cavities rounded; anterior cica-
trices deep, confluent; nacre white.

Animal unknown.

DIPLODON QUADRANS Lea.1

*Unio quadrana LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1859, p. 306; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., IV, 1860, p. 360, pi. LXI, fig. 185; * Obs., VIII, 1860, p. 42, pi. LXI, fig.
185.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron ( Unio) quadrans LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

South America ( ?).

Subgenus CYCLOMYA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio fnnebr all* Lea.)

Shell obovate to suborbicular, narrowed in front, produced just behind
the center of tbe base, generally slightly pointed about the middle of
tbe posterior end, with a scarcely perceptible posterior ridge and a
slight dorsal wing behind; beaks high, irregularly radial ; hinge line

1 Only one specimen of this shell is reported, this being in the Wheatley collection,
and credited to Texas. The beak sculpture is all eroded away, but I am almost sure
it is a South American shell, allied, perhaps, to D. apprimua, uruguayensis, and possi-
bly to Hupe's Unio orbignyi.

886 PROCEEDINGS OP tBE NATIONAL .l/r.s'/.T.V. VOL.SXII.

strongly arched, curved behind and incurved in front of the beaks; the
lower psetidocardinal in the right valve largest, often much split up
into denticles, pseudocardinals of the left valve variable, dentellate;
two lower anterior scars deep, united, the upper very deep, separate.
Animal unknown.

Section CYCLOMYA Simpson, 1900.

(Type, Unio funebr all* Lea.)
tDIPLODON GRATUS Lea.

*Unio grains LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 91; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Pbila.,
V, 1863, p. 382, pi. XLIII, fig. 290; * Ob.s., X, 1863,pl. XLIII, fig. 290.— SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 444.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sain., Ill,
1890, p. 154.

*Margaron ( Unio) yratus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 56.

Uruguay River, South America.

tDIPLODON PATELLOIDES Lea.

* Unio patelloides LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 89; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,., V, 1863, p. 383, pi. XLIII, fig. 291; *Obs., X, 1863, p. 19, pi. XLIII,
fig. 291.
*Margaron ( 1'irio) patelloides LEA, Syii., 1870, p. 56.

Amazon River.

tDIPLODON PER^FORMIS Lea.

*Unio perceformis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 90; Ml. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1863, p. 384, pi. XLIII, fig. 292; *Obs., X, 1863, p. 20, pi. XLIII. fig.

292.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXIV, fig. 443.— *P.ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 163.
"Maryaron ( Unio) perveformls LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 55.

Uruguay Eiver, South America.

tDIPLODON FONTAINIANUS d'Orbigny.

* Unio fontainiana D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 36.

* Unio fontainianus HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 384, pi. xxi, fig. 27. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pl.LXXXvn, fig. 466.— ' P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 153.— * vox IIIERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 90.
*Margaron ( Unio) fontainianus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 56.

* Unio foniaineana D'ORBIGXY, Voy. Am. Mer.,1843, p. 605, pi. LXIX, figs. 6, 7. —

* HOPE, Anim. Nouv., 1857, p. 82.

Parana Eiver, southern Brazil.

tDIPLODON ROTUNDUS Wagner.

*Unio rotundus WAGNER,' Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 34, pi. xxv, figs. 3, 4.—
*MORICAND, Mem. His. Soc. Gen., 1838, p. 49, pi. iv, figs. 12-14.— " KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Unio, 1856, p. 160, pi. XLVI, figs. 1, 2. — * SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXII, fig. 369.— P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 166.

*Margaron ( Unio) rotundus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 56.

Brazil.

1 Uiplodon rotundum Spix in explanation of plate.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX. 887

tDIPLODON DISCULUG Lea.

1 'itio diacitlus, LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 91 ; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1863, p. 385, pi. XLIV, fig. 293; * Obs., X, 1803, p. 21, pi. XLIV, fig. 293.
* Margaron Unio <liscuhis'LK\, Syu., 1870, p. 55.

Uruguay River, South America.

tDIPLODON FUNEBRALIS Lea.

* Unio funebralis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 91 ; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,

V, 1863, p. 378, pi. XLI, fig. 286; *Obs., X, 1863, p. 14, pi. XLI, fig. 286.—
*SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVII, fig. 290. — "P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

* Margaron Unio fit ncbralis LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 55.

Uruguay River.

tDIPLODON PARANENSIS Lea.

* Uttio paratunsw LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 49, pi. xiv, fig. 42. — * Obs., I,

1834, p. 211, pi. xiv, fig. 42.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 202; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 202, pi. xxi, iig. 3.— * D'ORBIGXY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p.
603. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Xom., 1845, p. 62. — * H. and A. ADAMS,
den. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— *KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861, p. 253, pi.
LXXXV, fig. 3. — * SOWERIJY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. LI, fig. 268; * P^ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 162.

* Margarita ( Unio) paranmsis LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 23.
*^iargaron ( Unio) paranensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

*t Unio nocturntts LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 91; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci.
Phila., V, 1863, p." 380, pi. XLII, fig. 288; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 16,pl.XLii, fig. 288.
* Margaron ( Unio) nocturnus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 56.

Uruguay and Parana rivers.

Section BTJLIOIDEUS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, T'nio bulloides Lea.)

Shell rounded, inflated, thin, nearly equilateral, truncate behind and
slightly so before, with a rather sharp posterior ridge and a dorsal
wing ; beaks full, rather high, regularly radial ; epidermis smooth,
bronzy olive; pseud ocardinals compressed, much elongated, disposed
to be split into denticles, two in the right valve and one in the left;
laterals two in the left valve and one in the right; dorsal scars few and
scattered in the rather shallow cavities; nacre bluish.

tDIPLODON BULLOIDES Lea.

* Unio bulloides LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 187; * Jl. Ac. X. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 264, pi. XLII, fig. 144; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 82, pi. LXII, fig. 144.—
*KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 186, pi. LIX, fig. 2. — *SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXX vin, fig. 275.— *P.ETEL, Conch.Sam.,III,1890, p. 146.
Margaron ( Unio) "bulloides LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 55.

Rio de la Plata.

tDIPLODON SOLISIANUS d'Orbigny.

* Unio solisiana D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 35; * Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 604,

pi. LXIX, figs. 1-3.— * SOWERKY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcui, fig. 508.

Rio de la Plata and its affluents.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

DIPLODON VARIABILIS Maton.

* Ifya rarlaliUs MATON, Tr. Linn. Soc. Lond., X, 1811, p. 327, pi. xxiv,figs. 4-7. ' —
MVooD, Gen. Conc-h., I, 1815, p. 111. — *DiLi/WYN, Cat., I, 1817, p. 53. — *Woon, Ind.
Test., 1825, p. 13, pi. 11, fig. 38a; rev. ed., 1856, p. 17, pi. in, fig. 38.

* Unio variabilis D'Ommixv, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. G04, pi. LXXi, figs. 1-3. —

*HAXLEY, Test. Moll. ,1842, p. 202; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 202.— *CATLOW and
EEKVE, Conch. Noui., 1845, p. 65. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,
II, 1857, p. 492.— *SOWEKHY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXIV, fig. 381.—
* STROBEL, Mat. Mai., Pt. 1, 1874, p. 69.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 171.

* Margarita (Unio) variabilis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 33; 1838, p. 23.

* Mar gar on ( Unio) rariaUUs LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 35; 1870, p. 56.

* Mytilus matoniana D'OiuiiGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 35.

* Unio matonianus P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.

* ? Unio membranacea HANF.EY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 202, pi. xxn, fig. 6.

* Unio membranaceus PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1848, p. 80, pi. v, fig. 4. — * KUSTER,

Conch. Cab. Unio., 1862, p. 284, pi. xcv, fig. 5.

Eio de la Plata.

Subgenus HYRIDELLA Swainson, 1840.
(Type, Unio ausiralis Lamarck. )

Beaks rather low, sculpture consisting of curved, generally nodulous
ridges, which approach below but usually have a smooth area of shell
between them; surface sulcate or sometimes corrugated and nodulous;
epidermis rayless; teeth rather delicate, compressed, often somewhat
rudimentary.

Animal having the embryos occupying the inner gills for the most
part,2 which are united for their entire length to the abdominal sac;
outer gills pointed below in the middle; palpi triangular; branchial
opening papillose; anal opening smooth, not separated from the super
anal opening.

Section HYRIDELLA Swainson. 1840.

Shell covered with concentric, sulcate sculpture; pseudocardinals
well developed, compressed; laterals delicate, sometimes imperfect.

(Group of Diplodon dorsuosus.)

Shell somewhat rhomboid, inflated solid, with rather full beaks, the
sculpture consisting of very strong, subradial, corrugated ridges which
curve toward each other below, those in the center sometimes joining,
this sculpture extending well out on the disk; upper part of pos-
terior slope having slight radial folds.

'I feel certain that Maton has illustrated two species, figs. 4, 6, and 7 being nearly
circular, with a rather straight hinge, while fig. 5 is a small shell, is much inflated
at the posterior base, and is incurved in front of the breaks. He describes the large
shell first. The small one may be the young of D. palelloides.

2 According to Suter in a letter.

NO. 1205. sYXorsrs OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 889

tDIPLODON DORSUOSUS Go. Id.

* I'nio dorsuosus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. H., Ill, 1850, p. 296; * U. S. Expl. Exp.,

XII, 1852, p. 430, figs. 540, 540o, 540ft; * Otia Conch., 1862, p. 89.—* H. and A.
ADAMs.Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 497.— *P.ETEL,Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,p. 151.
*Margaron (Unio) dorsitosus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21.

I'nio napeanensis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1852, p. 10; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Pbila., 1854, p. 296, pi. xxvi, fig. 4.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Geu. 1 ec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 498.— * REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxni, fig. 2.— * P^ETEL,
Conch. Sam, HI, 1890, p. 160.

* Margaron ( Unio) napeanensis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 20; 1870, p. 30.

Nepeaii River, Australia.

DIPLODON GLENELGENSIS Dennant.

* Unio glenelf/ensis DEXNANT, Pr. Roy. Soc. Viet., X, 1898, p. 112, pi. iv.
Glenelg River, Victoria.

(Group of Dlplodon menziezi.)

Shell subrhomboid ; beak sculpture not strong, consisting of broken,
nodulous ridges curving toward each other below, with generally a
smooth space between, not extending over the shell.

Animal as in the subgenus.

tDIPLODON MENZIEZI Gray.

* Unio menziezi GRAY, In Dieffenbach's N. Z., II, 1843, p. 257. — * ?MUSGRAVE, Phot.

Conch., 1863, pi. ir, fig. 1.— * BUTTON, N. Z. Moll., 1880, p. 160.— * P.KTEL,
Conch. Sam., 1890, p. 159.

* Unio menziezianus REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxix, fig. 152.

* Margaron ( Unio) menzieni LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 46.

* Unio aucklandica GRAY, In Dieffenbach's N. Z., II, 1843, p. 257. — * HUTTON, N. Z.

Moll., 1880, p. 161.

*fUnio aucklandicus SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxx, fig. 156. —
*P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

* Margaron (I'nio) aucklandiciia LEA, Syn. ,1870, p. 45.

tDIPLODON MENZIEZI var. RUGATUS Hutton.1

* Unio rugatus HUTTON, Tr. N. Z. Inst., XVI, 1884, p. 216.— *P^CTEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 166.

tDIPLODON MENZIEZI var. HOCHSTELLERI Krauss.

*Unlo hoclistellm DUNKER, Mai. Bl., VIII, 1862, p. 153. — *SOWERBY, Couch. Icou.,
XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVI, fig. 463.— *HUTTON, N. Z. Moll., 1880, p. 161.— *P^:
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 155.2

'The name rugatim was applied previously to a European Unio by Rossmassler;
but it m:iy be used as a varietal name. This seems to be a small form of menziezi
which sometimes merges into hochstelleri.

2Suter believes this to be only a pathologic form of menziezi. He says iu a letter
to the author that he has seen the same kind of disease among small rugatus.

890 rnocEEDiNos or ////: \.IT/O\.U. .

f DIPLODON MENZIEZI var. DEPAUPERATUS Mutton.

I nio depauperaliis Hrrrox, Tr. X. /. hist., XVI. 1SSI, p. 21(>.— P.KTKI,, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.

New Zealand.

DIPLODON WAIKARENSIS Colenso.

1'nio waikareiisis COLENSO, Tasin. .11. N. Sci., II, 1841, p. 250, footnote; Tr. X.
Z. lust., XIV, 1882, p. 169. '

Waikare Lake, Few Zealand.

t DIPLODON ZELEBORI Dunker.

*Unio zelebori DUXKER, Reise der Nov., 1867, p. 15, pi. n, fig. 28. — 'HuTTox. N.

/. Moll., 1880, p. 161.— *PYETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.
*Manjaron ( Unio) zelebori LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

New Zealand.

DIPLODON FLYENSIS Tapperone Canefri.

*Unio flyensis TAPPEUONK CAXEFKI, Ann. Mus. Genov., XIX, 1883, p. 293, fig. 1. —
I' i TKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 153.

Fly River, New Guinea.

fllPLODON VITTATUS Lea.

* rnio ritlatus LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 153; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

IV, 1860, p. 249, pi. xxx vm, fig. 128; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 67, pi. xxxvin, fig.
128.— *RKEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xxm, fig. 83.— *P;ETEL, Conch.
Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 171.
*Margaron ( Unio) rittatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Australia.

f DIPLODON LESSONI Kuster.

* I'm to Icssonl KUSTEU, Couch. Cab., 1856, p. 135, pi. xxxvi, fig. 4. — *PyETEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 157.

* Unio australis KUSTER, Conch. Cab., 1861,, p. 230, pi. LXXVII, fig. 6.

New South Wales.

f DIPLODON AUSTRALIS (Lamarck) Hanley.*

*fUnio anstralis LAMAKCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 80. — *?DESHAYES, Enc.
Mcth., II, 1830, p. 582.—" HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 192 ; " Bi v. Shells, 1843,
p. 192, pi. xxi, fig. 25. — * CATLOW anil RKEVE, Conch. Xoni., 1845, p. 56. —
* PHILIPPI, Conch., Ill, 1848, p. 81, pi. v, fig. 5. — *H. and A. ADAMS, < Jen. Rec.
Moll., IF, 1857, p.493.— *P^:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 145.

1 Snter thinks this is a variety of menziezi, but Colenso states that the posterior
slope is keeled. If this is so, it must be quite different from that species.

2Lamarck's description of this species is wholly inadequate, and would apply about
equally well to several species. He refers to no figure, and Lea states that he did
not see the type. I credit the species to Hanley, whose figure seems to represent a
form of an abundant and variable species couimouly referred to Lamarck.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADK8— SIMI'SO.X. 891

* Margarita ( Unh) nimlraHn LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 25; 1838, p. 19.
' Ifyridella unstrulis S \VAI.\SON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 285.
*Maryaron ( Unio) auslralis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 28; 1870, p. -14.

*? Unio depressus LESSON, Voy. Coquille, 1830, II, p. 427, pi. xv, iig. r».

* Margarita (Unio) depressm LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 32; 1838, p. 22.
*Margaron (Unio) depressus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 33; 1870, p. HI.

I'nlo ainlngnus PuiLiFPi, Couch., Ill, 1847, p. 47, pi. in, fig. 2. ' — * SOWEIIHY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXIX, fig. 355.— * PA;TEL, Conch. Sinn., Ill, 1890,
p. 144.

* Unio shnttleworthi KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1856, p. 152, pi. XLIV, fig. 2.

* Unio phitippianui KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 235, pl.i.xxix, fig. 2.
*Unio balonnensis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1850, p. 10; Jl. Ac. X. Sci.

Phila., II, 1854, p. 295, pi. xxvi, fig. 3.
*fUnio daniellii VILLA, Jl. de Conch., XIX, 1871, p. 328. — * SMITH, .11. Linn. Soc.,

XVI, 1882, p. 307.—* ? P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.
Unio bednalli TATE. Where ?'-

tDIPLODON AUSTRALIS var. LEGRANDI Petterd.

* Unio depressus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1864, pi. xvm, iig. 81.

* 1'nio leyrandi PETTERD, Pr. R. Soc. Tasni., 1887, p. 22; 1888, p. 81.

Australia; Tasmania.

1DIPLODON JEFFREYSIANUS Lea.

* Unio Jeffrey sian us LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., I, 1871, p. 188 ; *J1. Ao. V. Sci. Phila.,

VIII, 1874, p. 23, pi. VH, fig. 20; *Obs., XIII, 1874, p. 27, pi. VH, fig. 20.

Australia.

tDIPLODON PROFUGUS Gould.

*Unio profugus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. II., 1850, p. 295 ;3 *U. S. Expl. Exp.,
XII, 1852, p. 429, figs. 543, 543a, 543^.—* IT. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
18r>7, p. 494.— * GOULD. Otia Conch., 1862, p. 88.

*Margaron ( Unio) profugus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 29.

Hunter's River, ]^ew South Wales.

DIPLODON MORETONICUS Reeve.

* Unio moretonicus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxiv, fig. 118. —

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.
*Mar(jaron (Unio) mortonicus LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 43.

Tasmania.

1 Credited to Parreyss in Utt.

2 Specimens received from Mr. Bednall bearing the above name arc undoubtedly a
form of/), auslralix. I do not know whether it has been described or not.

3The types are in the U. S. National Museum collection. Lea believes it to be the
same as the australis. I am inclined to think it distinct.

892 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

fDIPLODON CULTELLIFORMIS Conrad.1

*1Unio depressa LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VII, 1819, p. 79. — *?DELESSERT,

Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xn, tig. 5.— *CHExr, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xn,

figs. 4, 4a.
*Unio depressHS HANLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 200; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 200.—

*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 58. — * CONRAD, Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., 1854, p. 295, pi. xxxvi, fig. 2. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll.,

II, 1857, p. 493.— * P^BTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 150.
*T'nio cultclliformis CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., V, 1850, p. 10.— * H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 149.

*Margaron ( Unio) cultelliformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 52.
*t Unio paramatensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1862, p. 176; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 60, pi. xx, fig. 59; *Obs., XI, 1867, p. 64, pi. xx, fig. 59.
*Margaron ( Unio) paramattensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 35.

Australia.

tDIPLODON LUTULENTUS Gould.

*Unio lutulentus GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 295; *U.S. Expl.

Exp., XII, 1852, p. 428, figs. 542, 542a, 542ft, 542c.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.

Moll., II, 1857, p. 493.— * GOULD, Otia Couch., 1862, p. 88.— * REEVE, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxv, fig. 122.— * HUTTON, N. Z. Moll., 1880, p. 161.—

*P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 158.
*Margaron ( Unio) lutulentus LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 32; 1870, p. 52.

New Zealand.

fDIPLODON WILSONII Lea.

* Unio wilsonii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1859, p. 153; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV,

1860, p. 257, pi. XL, tig. 137; *Obs., VII, p. 74, pi. XL, fig. 137.— * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 474.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 172.

*Margarot> ( Unio) wilsonii LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 47.

* \Unio (Alasmodon) stuarti ADAMS and ANGAS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1863, p. 417.2

* Unio stuarti SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. LIV, fig. 279.

*Anodon stitarti SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xxxiv, figs. 136, 136a,
1366.

* Naryaron ( Unio) stuarti LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 52.

* Margariiana stuarti P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Anodonta stnarti PYETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

Australia.

tDIPLODON EVANSI Adams and Angas.

* Unio (Alasmodon) evansi ADAMS and ANGAS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1864, p. 39.

* Unio ei-ansi SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. LVI, fig. 285.—* P^TEL, Conch. '

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 152.

'I can not identify Lamarck's Unio depresses with any certainty from his very
meager description. Lea believed it to equal the form I have considered as anstraHs,
but Lamarck's description seems to apply to a more elongated species. Delessert's
figure in 1841 probably equals Lea's par ama It en sin. As the name deprcssns was used
for a Unio in 1801 by Donovan I am obliged to use another for this.

2A specimen of this iu the Lea collection from the Stuart expedition is identical
with Lea's species.

NO 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES- SIMPSON. 893

* Marf/aron ( Unio) cvansi LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 56.

* Margaritana evansi P.ETKL, Conrh. Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Murray Eiver, Australia

Section CUCTJMERIA Conrad, 1853.
(Type, Unio novai-hollandia; Gray.)

Shell elongated, trapezoidal, widest behind; pseudoeardinals irregu-
lar, small, not well developed, showing a tendency to break into denti-
cles; laterals feeble; pal lial line strongly pitted; nacre much thicker in
front.

(Group of Diplodon novce-liollandice.)

Shell having the posterior two thirds covered with irregular nodules,
which radiate somewhat from the posterior ridge.

fDIPLODON NOV^-HOLLANDI^ Gray.

*Unio nora'-hollandia> GRAY, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1834, p. 57. — *MOLLER, Syn.

Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 197.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 182; *Biv. Shells, 1843,

p. 182. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nora., 1845, p. 61. — *H. aud A.

ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 496.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 161.
* Margarita ( Unio) norcc-hollandi® LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 17; 1838, p. 16.

* Margaron (Unio) nova'-hollandin; LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 23; 1870, p. 35.

* \Unio cucnmoides LEA, Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 1840, p. 285; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

VIII, 1842, p. 192, pi. vii, fig. 2; *Obs., Ill, 1842 p. 30, pi. vn, fig. 2.— 'HAN-
LEY, Biv. Shells, Sup., 1856, p. 382, pi. xxiv, fig. 4.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.497.— *CiiENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. xxvn, figs. 3, 3a,
3b.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio, 1861, p. 219, pi. LXXIV, fig. 1.—* REEVE,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xix, fig. 89.— *P.ETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 149.

* Margaron (Unio) cucumoides LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 21; 1870, p. 31.

* fUnio cnmingianus DUNKER, Zeits. fur Mai., 1853, p. 53.

Australia.

(Group of Diplodon shuttleworthii.)

Beak sculpture consisting of strong, irregularly radiate, curved,
nodulous bars; surface of shell somewhat sulcate, but not nodulous.

t DIPLODON SHUTTLEWORTHII Lea.

'UniosJiuttlfworttiiiL.KA, Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Pbila., VIII, 1856, p. 94; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., Ill, 1857, p. 304, pi. xxvin, fig. 19; VI, 1857, p. 24, pi. xxvm, fig. 19.—
* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. xxxn, fig. 167.

*Margaron ( Unio) shuttlewortliii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 36.

*?(Jnio miitaMlis REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxiv, fig. 112.

*Unio angasi SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1867, pi. i/v, fig. 282.

*Margaritana attgasi P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172.

*Aitodonta aiigasi P^ETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

Australia.

894 I'Rix i:i:i>i\t;s or mi: \ATIO\AL MUSI-CM.

tDIPLODON MUTABILIS Lea.

* 1'niu mntdbilix LEA, Pr. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 152; *J1. Ac. N. Sci. Pliila.,

IV, 18(50, p. 248, pi. xxx vii, tig. 127; *Obs., VII, I860, p. 66, pi. xxxvin, fig.
127.— * P/KTKL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 160.
•' Manjaron ( (~ni<>) mut<ibili>i LKA, Syn., 1870, p. 53.

Murray River, Australia.

Subgenns La:VIKOSTEIS Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Unio stagnorum Dautzenberg.)

Shell irregularly quadrate, thin, inequilateral, compressed, rounded
and narrowed in front, somewhat biangulate and truncate behind;
beaks rather lo\v, without sculpture;1 surface finely concentrically
grooved; epidermis delicately lamellated and serrate; pseudocardinals
small; laterals elongated; anterior muscle impressions small, well
marked; posterior scars superficial; nacre bluish white.

Animal unknown.

DIPLODON STAGNORUM Dautzenberg.

* Unio stagnorum DAUTZKXBKRG, Bull. Acad. Belg., XX, 1890, p. 372, pi. i, figs. 7, 10.

Kongo River, Africa.

The following are unfigured and uncertain species.

* E7>ito depressa D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 34. 2

* Unio fokkeai DINKEK, Zeits. fiir Mai., IX, 1853, p. 54.

Rio de la Plata, Brazil. According to von Ihering, this= U. tchcat-
lei/anus Lea.

* Unio koscretzi CLESSIN, Mai. BL, X, p. 172.
River Guahyba, Brazil.

* Unio macropterus BUNKER, Zeits. fur Mai., Ill, 1846, p. 109.
Brazil.

— *~Unio paraguanus VON MARTENS, S. B. Ges. Nat. Fr., 1895, p.

* Unio zealandicus P.KTKL, C. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 172. Said to be of Gray. Where?
Unio damnoica D'ORBIGNY. Where?

Cnio yua1njba> VON IHERING.
Unio d'tlnopiformls VON IHERING.
Unio bishoffi VON IHERING.
Unio tcbaslana' VON I BERING.
Unio ilieriiigi VON CLESSIN.

1 According to Dantzenberg the beaks of the remarkable species on which I have
founded the above snbgenns are completely smooth. It has the appearance of a
Diplodon in all other respects, according to the figures and description. Dautzen-
berg does not very carefully describe the teeth.

2 According to d'Orbigny (Voy. Am. Mer.,p. 611), this species, which he says is the
depressa of Lamarck, is found in Chile, near Valparaiso. It can not be Lamarck's
species.

xo. 1205. .s •,-. \ol'SIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 895

I do not know where the last five species are described, and they
probably Lave never been published. Wright bas named a Texan
species Unio iheringi.

Family MUTELID^.

Shell usually without sculpture throughout; beaks smooth or but
faintly corrugated, never exhibiting the remains of an embryonic shell;
with or without teeth, which, when present, are irregularly taxodont,
the shell showing vestiges of them in all the genera; nacre soft, richly
tinted, generally surrounded with a wide, prismatic border; escutcheon
large, distinct; palleal line usually simple, but sometimes having a
slight sinus posteriorly.

Animal having the labial palpi large, rounded below, generally with-
out free points, scarcely or not at all united posteriorly; anal and
superanal openings not separated; mantle generally closed behind into
branchial and anal siphons, which are always separated by a strong
bridge; marsupium occupying the inner gills; embryo a lasidium, com-
posed of three segments, the anterior head-like, the median bearing
a single shell, the posterior tail-like.

Genus SPATHA Lea, 1838.

(Type, Anodonta rubenx Lamarck.)
Spatha LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. 8ocM VI, 1858, p. 141, footnote.

Shell elliptical; beaks very slightly or not at all sculptured; left
valve'having a faint, compressed tooth under and in front of the beak,
which fits into a corresponding depression in the right valve; the
entire hinge area often covered with longitudinally folded epidermal
matter; escutcheon dark, sharply triangular; beak cavities shallow,
with a single, elongate, deep scar in each ; two large anterior muscle
scars and two posterior ones, the upper small.

Animal having the palpi longer than wide, semicircular, attached
along the upper edge, not united; mantle margin united behind so that
the branchial and anal apertures are closed ; on the under margin the
mantle is entirely open ; outer branchia3 united to the mantle to their
extremity; inner the larger, free from the abdominal sack; foot tongue
shaped, thick; anal and branchial openings separated by a strong
bridge. 8. rubens Lamarck (Troschel).

Subgenus SPATHA Lea, 1838.
(Type, Spatha rumens Lamarck.)
Shell solid, having faint concentric beak sculpture.

(Group of Spatha rubens.)
Sculpture of the beaks following the growtli lines; shell solid.

896 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NA TWNA L M I .s /; I 'M. VOL. xxu.

t SPATHA RUBENS Lamarck.

* Anodonta rubens LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 85. — * BLAINVII.LE, Man.,

1825, p. 538.— *CAILLIAUD, Voy. a Mcrotf, IV, p. 262; Atlas, II, 1826, pi. i,x,
tig. 12. — *AuoouiN, Saviguy's Exp.de 1'Egypte, Co(iuilles, 1827, pi. vn.1 —
*DESHAYES, Enc. Meth., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. cci, figs. 1, Ib.

* Iridina rubens RANG, Nouv. Anu. Mus., 1885, p. 314. — *LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 56. —

*HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 225. — *CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Noui.,
1845, p. 68.—* MOKKLET, Moll. Terr, et Fluv., 1868, p. 98.

* I'latiris (Spatha) rnbens LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 33; 1852, p. 55; 1870, p. 89.

* Spatha rubens CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 185, pi. vu, lig. 1 ; 1876, pi. i.x i,

fig. 1. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 507, pi. cxix ; III, figs. 3,
30._* CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 148, tig. 729.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 188.

*Anodon rubens SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. u, fig. 5.

Anodonta clappertoni KCENIG, Duchane and Clapperton's Travels, 1826, p.

Anodonta splendens DK CRISTOFORI, Crist, and Jan. Cat., 1832 ( ?), p.

* Iridina solida ANTON, Verz. der Conch., 1839, p. 16.

* Anodonta solida KUSTER, Couch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 50, pi. xn, fig. 1.
* Spatha u-issmani VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1883, p. 73; Couch. Mitth., Ill,
1885 ( ?), p. 139, pi. xxvii.

* Spatha rotundata VON MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 242, fig. d.-

t SPATHA RUBENS var. CAILLIAUDI von Martens.

* Anodonta rubens AUDOUIN in SAVIGNY, Icon. Moll. Eg., 1827, pl.vn, fig. 1.

* Spatha cailliaudi VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIII, 1866, p. 9. — * JICKELI, L. and

S. W. Moll., 1874, p. 259, pi. vm, fig. 1.—* KOBELT, Icon., new ed., II, 1886, p.
27, pi. XLVI, fig. 267.—* WESTERLUND, Fauu. Pal., II. Pt. 7, 1890, p. 314.—

* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Spatha bellamyi JODSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 491, pi. xin,

figs. 2, 2a.

*Spatha renei JOUSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 492, pi. xiu,
figs. 3, 3«.

Nile; Niger; Senegal; other points in West Africa,
t SPATHA LEPSII Jickeli.

* Spatha lepsii JICKELI, Faun. L. and S. W. Moll, 1874, p. 265, pi. ix, fig. 4.—

* P^TEL, Couch, Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

Upper Egypt: Senegal.

f SPATHA CHAIZIANA Rang.

* Anodonta chaiziana RANG, Mem. Aceph Senegal, (Nouv. Ann. Mus.), 1835, p. 13,

pi. xxvin.3— * MORELET, Moll.Terr. and Fluv., 1868, p. 97.

1 Saviguy's plates were issued without explanation in 1813. In 1827 Audonin pub-
lished an explanation of them. Von Martens believes this is not the Spatha rubens
of the Encyc. Me"th. (Mai. Bl., 1866). This species is widespread, abundant, and
variable, and the material I have examined leads me to believe that it may include
either the short, rounded form of the Encyc. Me"th. or specimens that are more
elongated and even somewhat rhomboid.

2 1 can not see any essential difference between this and forms of what I believe
are 5. rubens. I believe that the S. cailliaudi is only one of these forms.

3 1 have only seen the reprint of this paper, which begins with page 1.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 897

* Maryarita (Anodonla) chaiziana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon chaiziana CATLOW and RKKVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 66.

* Maryaron (Anodonta) chaiziana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 49; 1870, p. 79.

* Spatha chaiziana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 507. — * CLESS'N,

Conch. Cab. Aiio., 1876, p. 187, pi. LXIII, figs. 3, 4.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 188.

Senegal ; Niger ; Upper Nile ; West Africa.

t SPATHA TRISTIS Jousseaume.

* Spatha Metis JOUSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 497.1

* Spatha rochebrunei JOUSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 494, pi. xiv,

tigs. 1, la.

Upper Seuegal.

SPATHA TRAPEZIA von Martens.

* Spatha trapezia VON MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 243, tig.

SPATHA TRAPEZIA var. SENILIS von Martens.

* Spatha trapezia var. senilis VON MARTENS, Beach., 1897, p. 244.

Lake Victoria Nyanza.

SPATHA DROUETI Chaper.

* Spatha droueti CHAPER, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., X, 1885, p. 2, pi. i, figs. 1-3.*—

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

Assinie, Africa.

SPATHA MARTENSI STURANY.

Spatha martensi STURANY in Baumann, Durch Massai, 1894, p. 12, pi. xxv, fig.
39.— VON MARTENS, Beach., 1897, p. 244.

Stream falling into Lake Victoria Nyanza. I have not seen Sturauy's
paper.

SPATHA KIRKI Ancey.

*Spathella Kirki ANCEY, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., VII, 1894, p. 229, fi.-s. 1-6.—" VON
MARTENS, Beach., 1897, p. 244, fig.3

SPATHA KIRKI var. LIEDERI von Martens.

* Spatha kirki var. liederi VON MAUTENS, Beach., 1897, p. 245.
Shire River and Lake Nyauza.

SPATHA MABILLEI Jousseaume.

* Spatha mabillei JOUSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., XI, 1886, p. 495, pi. xiv,

fig8.2,2a.

Senegal River.

1 Morelet believes this to— chaiziana. An author's ahell is in the IT. S. National
Muaeum, and I am inclined to believe it to be a valid apeciea.

2Only inside and dorsal views, and I can not be sure whether it is a good species
or not.

3Thia species seems to me to be very close to S. trapezia von Martens.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 57

898 PROCEEDINGS &T THB NATIONAL Ml'SKl'M. VOL.X.MI.

SPATHA ADANSONI Jousseaume.

* Spathella adansoni JOUSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. /ool. Fr., XI, 1886, p. 198, pi. xiv,

figs. 4, 4o.

High Senegal.

t SPATHA WAHLBERGI Krauss.

* Irldina wahlberyi KUAUSS, Siul Af. Moll., 1848, p. 19. pi. n, fig. 1.

* Platiris (Spatha) wahlberyi LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 55 ; 1870, p. 89.

* Spatha wahlbergi H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rcc. Moll, II, 1857, p. 507.— vox

MARTKNS, Mai. BL, VI, 1860, p. 217.— "Cusssix, Conch. Cab. AUG., 187(i,
p. 187, pi. LXIII, fig. 1.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.— NON-
MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 247.
Miiiela wahlbergi SMITH, Ana. and Mag., VIII, 1891, p. 319.

* \ Spatha natalensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 113; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 64, pi. xx, fig. 58; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 68, pl.xx, fig. 58.—
*CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 189, pi. LXII, figs. 7, 8.

* rialiris (Spatha) natalensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 89.

*Spatha hartmanni VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIII, 186i>. p. 10. — *JICKELI, F;uin.,
1874, p. 263, pi. vin, fig. 2.— *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 190, pi.
i.xi, figs. 2, 3.— *P.-ETEL, Couch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 188.
Anodon tabula SOWEKBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvin, fig. 68.

*Anodonta tabula P.-ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

SPATHA WAHLBERGI var BOURGNIGNATI Bourgnignat.

* Spatha bourgnignali BOUKGNIGXAT, Esp. Onk. et Tan., 1885, p. 12.

* Spathella bottrynifinati BOURGNIGNAT, Moll. Af. Eq., 1889, p. 197, pi. vin, fig. 1.
* Spathella spathuliformis BOURGNIGNAT, Moll. Af. Eq., 1889, p. 199. fig.

*Spatha wahlbergi spatuliformis VON MARTENS, Beschalte, 1897, p. 248, pi. vn,

fig. 18.
* Spathella bloyeti BOURGNIGNAT, Moll. Af. Eq., 1889, p. 198, pi. vin, fig. 3.

* Spatha bloyeti VON MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 249.

Tropical and southern Africa. The variety is reported from Lake
Nyassa.

SPATHA LACUSTRIS Simpson.1

* Spalha anceyi BOURGNIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., VII, 1894, p. 231, fig. 7. — VOX-

MARTENS. Besch., 1897, p. 247.

Lake Nyassa.

t SPATHA NYASSAENSIS Lea.

* Spatha nyassaensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 109; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1866, p. 36, pi. xin, fig. 33; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 40, pi. xin, fig. 33.—
*?CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano.t 1876, p. 190, pi. LXII, figs. 3, 4. — *P.ETEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.— * VON MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 246.

* Platina (Spatha) nyassaensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 89.

* Spathella nyassaensis ANCEY, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., VI, 1894, p. 228.
"Spatha nyassana BOURGNIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VI, 1889, p. 38.

1 Changed from S. anceyi, as there is another species with that nann-.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 899

SPATHA MARNOI Jickeli.

* Spatha marnoi JICKELI, L. .and Suss. Moll. N. Ost-Af., 1874, p. 259, pi. vm, fig. 3.—

* PASTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

Abyssinia.

SPATHA SUB^EQUILATERA von Martens.

* Spatha subaqnilatera VON MARTENS, Conch. Mitt., Ill, 1887, p. 18, pi. XLI, figs.

8, 9; * Besch., 1897, p. 246, pi. vn, fig. 16.
Spatha baumanni STURANY in Bauiuanii, Durch. Massai., 1894, p. 12, pi. xxv, fig. 88.

Lake Victoria Nyanza.

SPATHA SINUATA von Martens.

* Spatha sinuata VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1883, p. 173; Conch. Mitt.. II, 1885.

p. 190, pi. xxxiv, figs. 5, 6.

Congo.

(Group of tipatha peter si.)

Shell rather thin and small, greenish or olive; beak sculpture con-
sisting of faint, more or less oblique, parallel ridges; hinge line narrow;
teeth scarcely developed; nacre bluish or greenish. Animal unknown.

t SPATHA PETERSI von Martens.

* Spatha petersi VON MARTENS, Mai. BL, VI, 1860, p. 218^ pi. in, figs. 1, 2.—

*DOHRN, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1864, p. 117.— * VON MARTENS, Besch., 1897,
p. 251.

* Mutela petersi CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 197, pi. LXII, figs. 1, 2. —

* PJSTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.—* SMITH, Pr. Mai. Soc. Lond., 1894,
p. 167.

Spathella petersi BOURGUIGNAT, Mol. Af. Eq., 1889, p. 197.

M Spatha modesta LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1864, p. 109; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila.,VI, 1866, p. 37, pi. xin, fig. 35; * Obs., XI, 1867, p. 41, pi. xin, fig. 35.

* Platiris (Spat/io) modesta LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 89.

Mozambique; Zanzibar and Uganda.

t SPATHA ARCUATA Cailliaud.

* Anodonta arcuata CAILLIAUD, ' Voy. a M6ro6, IV, 1826, p. 263 ; II, pi. LX, figs. 4, 5.—

*CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 66. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.,
~Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIII, 1866, p. 77.—

* fCLESSiN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 145, pi. XLVII, figs. 1, 2. — * JICKELI, L.
and Suss. Moll. N. Ost-Af. 1874, p. 265.— * PASTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 176.

* Margarita (Anodonta) arcuata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 54; 1838, p. 32.

* Iridina arcuata POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 146, pi. LV, fig. 4.

* Margaron (Anodonta) arcuata LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 53; 1870, p. 83.

* Spatha arcuata JICKELI, Faun., 1874, p. 265. — *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,

p. 188.

Egypt; Abyssinia.

1 Arcuta in The Voyage; a typographical error, I presume.

900 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSK CM. VOL.XXII.

SPATHA CRYPTORADIATA Putzeys.

* Spalha cryptoradiata PUT/EYS, 1'roc. Verb. Soc. Mai. Belg., 1898, pi. xxvn, tigs.

14, 15.

Leopold ville ; Congo.

SPATHA STUHLMANNI von Martens.

* Spalha aiuhlmanni VON MAKTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 250, fig.1
Lake Albert; Nyanza.

SPATHA SUBRENIFORMIS Sowerby.

* Anodon soleniformis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xiv, fig. 50.

* Anodonta subreniformis P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

Lake Nyanza.

SPATHA PFEIFFERIANA Bernardi.

* Margaritana p/eifferiana BERNARDI, Jl. de Conch., IV, 1860, p. 331, pi. xn, figs.

1, 2.— P^TEL, Conch. Saui., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Margaron (Margaritana) pfeifferiana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 68.

Gaboon ; West Africa.

t SPATHA DAHOMEYENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta dahomcyensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 154; * Jl. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., fV, 1859, p. 261, pi. XLI, fig. 141 ; * Obs., VII, 1860, p. 79, pi. XLI, fig.
141.— * P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano.,
1873, p. 103, pi. xxxi, figs. 5, 6.
f Anodon dahomeyensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 151.

* Margaron (Anodonta) dahomeyensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 82.

*t Anodonta senegalensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., Ill, 1859, p. 154; *J1. Ac. N.
Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 260, pi. XLI, fig. 140; * Obs., VII. 1860, p. 78, pi. XLI, fig.
140.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, pi. xxxi, figs. 7, 8.— *RETEL, Conch.
Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Anodon senegalensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xi, fig. 35; 1870, pi.

xxxni, fig. 130.

* Margaron (Anodonta) senegalensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 82.

* Spatha senegalensii P,t:TEL, Conch. Sam., III. 1890, p. 188.

* Mutelina senegalica JOUSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., XI, 1886, p. 488.-

West Africa.

SPATHA COM PLAN ATA Jousseaume.

* Mutelina complanata JOUSSEAUME, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., XI, 1886, p. 489, pi.

xin, figs. 1, la.

Upper Senegal ; Niger Eiver.

1 1 am doubtful whether this is distinct from S. arciiata.

2 Joueseaume has the unspeakable assurance to take the Anodonta senegalensis of
Lea, place it in the so-called genus Mutelina, change the specific name to neneijalica,
and credit the whole to Bourguignat.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 901

SPATHA DIVARICATA von Martens.

* Spatha (liraricata vox MARTENS, Beach., 1897, p. 250, pi. vn, fig. 15.
Lake Victoria; Nyanza.

Subgenus MONCETIA Bourgnignat. 1885.
(Type, Mo-n eel i a anceyi Bonr£aigBSt»)

Shell long elliptical, inequilateral, compressed, thick, somber-colored;
beaks compressed, smooth, sharp; hinge with a tubercular eminence
near the beak of the right valve, with two internal ligaments and three
groups of muscular impressions (Bourguignat).1

Animal unknown.

SPATHA ANCEYI Bourguignat.

* Moticeiia anceyi BOURGUIGNAT, Esp. Onk., 1885, p. 34; * Icon. Mai., 1888, pi. xxx,

fig. 1. — * vox MAHTEXS, Beach., 1-97, p. 258.

* Moncetia joulerti BOURGUIGNAT Un. et Ir., 1886, p. 63; *lcon. Mai., 1888, pi.

xxx, fig 4.

Lake Tanganyika.

SPATHA MONIETI Bourguignat.

* Moncetia monieti BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir., 1886, p. 61; * Icon. Mai., 1888, pi.

xxx, fig. 7.

* Moncetia rochebruneana BOURGUIGNAT, Nouv. Mai., 1886, p. 62; *Icon. Mai.,

1888, pi. xxx, fig. 8.

Lake Tanganyika.

SPATHA LAVIGERINA Bourguignat.

* Moncetia lavigerina BOURGUIGNAT, Nonv. Mai., 1886, p. 60; * Icon. Mai., 1888, pi.

xxx, fig. 6.

* Moncetia bridoiui BOI'IHJUIGXAT, Un. et Ir., 1886, p. 65; *Icon. Mai., 1888, pi.

xxx, fig. 5.

Lake Tanganyika.

Subgenus ASPATHARIA Bourguignat, 1885.
(Type, Margaritana rignoniana Bernard!.)

Shell elongated rhomboid, somewhat compressed, with a full, rounded
posterior ridge, from which curved rows of fine, broken corrugations
radiate; epidermis dark olive , wrinkled, rayless; beak sculpture not
seen; hinge with a low, slightly elevated ridge in the left valve in front
of the beak; dorsal scars small; nacre lurid, bluish-green. Animal
unknown.

'This may be a distinct genus, though its characters seem to agree fairly well in
most respects with those of Spatha. Bourguignat doesuot describe the muscle scars
or tell anything of the nacre.

902 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MI'SETM.

fSPATHA VIGNONIANA Bernard!.

* Margaritana vignoniana BERNARDI, Jl. de Couch., VII, 1858, p. 302, pi. x, rig. 1. —
*P.ETRL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Unio vignoniana REEVE, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1865, pi. xxv, fig. 120.
*Anodonta rignonana MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 1.
*Anodon vignonanus REEVE, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxix, fig. 116.

* Hargaron ( Unio) rignonana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 32.

* Margaron (Margaritana) rignouana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 67.

* lAnodonta rugifera DUNKER, Mai. Bl., V, 1858, p. 225.1

Gaboon, West Africa.

SPATHA CORRUGATA Dautzenberg.

* Spatha corrugata DAUTZENBERG, Jl. de Conch., XLI, 1893, p. 50, pi. vin, fig. 5.

River Mari, West Africa.

The following are unfigured and unidentified species.

* Spatha pangallicensis ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Phil., VI, 1882, p. 33.

High Senegal.

* Anodonta tawi RANG., Nonv. Ann. Mus., 1834, p. 297.

Senegal.

* Spatha baikii H. ADAMS, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1866, p. 447.

Niger River.

* Spatha anataria JICKELI, Faun. Suss. Moll. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 266.
Egypt.

* Spatha ganclnensis ROCIIEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 9.

* Spatha corneola ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 9.

* Spathella protchi ROCHEBRUXE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 9.

Kongo River.

* Chambardia BOURGUIGNAT in Servain, 1891. New name for the Egyptian

Iridinidw.

Chambardia bourguignati^ C. loeardiana, C. letourneuxiana, G. phara-
owwm, C. rhynchonella, C. rhynchoidca. Some of these are credited to
Bourguignat and some to Servain. I don't know what they are. They
may be Moncetias.

Genus MUTELA Scopoli, 1777.

(Type, Iridina exotica Lamarck.) s

Mutela SCOPOLI, Intr. Nat. Hist., 1777, p. 397.
Iridina LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 88.
Calliscapha SWAINSON, Tr. on Mai., 1840, p. 380.
Eufira GISTEL, Naturg. Hohe Schul., 1848, p.

Shell elongated, slightly inflated, with low, smooth beaks, and a
rounded posterior ridge; surface faintly concentrically grooved; epider-
mis rayless ; hinge straight, having generally vestiges of taxodout teeth ;

'Prohably=£. vignoniana Bernard!, but there is only a Latin description. Both
were published the same year.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 903

dorsal scars an irregular row, extending downward and forward;
muscle scars irregular.

Animal having the palpi longer than wide, not united; mantle mar-
gin united as far as the foot, so that the branchial and anal openings
are closed ; outer branchiae united to the mantle to the extremity ; inner
entirely united to the foot; foot tongue shaped, somewhat produced
anteriorly. Iridina ccclestis Lea (Troschel.)

(Group of Mutela exotica.)
Shell elongate, rhomboid, wider and subtruucated behind, subsolid.

t MUTELA EXOTICA Lamarck.

" Iridina exotica LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., Y I, 1819, p. 89; *Enc. Me'th., II, 1827,
p. 147, pi. cci v, fig. 1, 16 ; * STARK, Nafc. Hist., II, 1828, p. 88.—* LEA, Syn., 1836,
p. 56. — * HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 225. — * CATLOW and EEEVE, Conch.
Norn., 1845, p. 68.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. i, fig. 2.—* CLES-
SIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 231, pi. LXXI, fig. 1.

* Anodonta exotica BLAINVILLE, Man., 1825, p. 538, pi. LXVI, fig. 3.

* Platiris (Iridina) exotica LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 33; 1852, p. 54; 1870, p. 88.

* Plciodon cxoticm PJCTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Iridina dongata SOWEKBY, Rec. and Fos. Shells, VII, 1821, fig. I.1 — * OKEN, Isis,

1834, p. 458.—* SOWERBY, Couch. Man., 1839, fig. 150.—* SWAINSON, Tr. on
Mai., 1840, p. 286, fig. 60.— * REEVE, Conch. Syst., I, 1841, p. 122, pi. xcn.—
* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 225.—* CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845,
p. 68.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. i, fig. 1.

* Platiris (Spatha) clongata LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 34.
*Hutcla elongata P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

* Iridina striata OKEN, Isis, 1834, p. 458.

* ? Mxtela soleniformis BOURGUIGXAT, Esp. Ouk., 1885, p. 25. — *PELSENEER, Bull.

Mus. Belg., IV, 1886, p. 109.—* BOURGUIGNAT, Icon. Mai., 1888, pi. xxn, fig.
2. — * VON MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 254.

* ? Mutela bridouxi BOURGUIGNAT, Un. ct Ir., 1886, p. 25; * Icon. Mai., 1888, pi.

xxn, fig. 1.

Tropical Africa.

t MUTELA DUBIA Gmelin.

Le Mutel ADANMON, Hist. Nat. du Sen., 1757, p. 234, pi. xvii, fig. 21.
*Mytilu8 dubia GMELIN, Syst. Nat., 1788, p. 3368.2

* Anodonta dubia Bosc, Hist Nat. Coq., Ill, 1824, p. 144.
*Platiri8 (SpatJta) dubia LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 55; 1870, p. 89.

* Mutcla dubia H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 506, pi. cxix; III,

figs. 1, la. — *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 194, pi. xxv, fig. 3. —
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

* Iridina dubia CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 147, fig. 726.

* Mytilus dubius DILLWYN, part, Cat., I, 1817, p. 318. — * Wooi>, Ind. Test, rev.,

1856, p. 69, pi. xn, fig. 36.

West Africa.

1 1 agree with Lea that this = exotica. The teeth are not strongly developed.

-Gmelin refers to Adauson's figure. Dillwyn evidently has Ginelin's species and
Cristaria plicata from China confounded. Two or three of these so-called species of
Miitela are very close, and large series from different localities would probably show
that they run together. There is much variation in the form find the develop-
ment of hinge tubercles, even in a single species from a given locality.

904 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MTSEUM. VOL.XXII.

* MUTELA NILOTICA Sowerby.

* Iridina nilotica SOWERBY, Zool. Jourual, I, 1835, p. 53, pi. n. — *?CAILLIAUD,
Voy. a Mero6, 1826, pi. LX, fig. 12. — *Au»ouix, SAVIGNY, Icon. Moll. Egypt,
1827, pi. vii, fig. 2.—" CROUCH, 111. Int. Lam., 1827, p. 17, pi. x, fig. 1.—
*LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 56.—* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 225.—* CATLOW and
RKEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 68.—* DESHAYES, Tr. Ele., II, 1853, p. 219, pi.
xvn, ligs. 6, 7.— *CHEXU, Man., 1859, II, p. 148, fig. 727.— * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. n, fig. 4.

*Platiris (Spatha) nilotica LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 33.

* Mytilus niloticns WOOD, Ind. Test. Rev., 1856, p. 207, pi. n, sup. fig. 1.

* Mutela nilotica H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Roc. Moll., II, 1857, p. 506. — *JICKELI,

Faun., 1874, p. 259.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.— * WESTER-
LUXD, Faun. Pal., II, Pt. 7, 1890, p. 313.

*? Mutela jouberti BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir., 1886, p. 28; * Icon. Mai., 1888, pi.
xxni, fig. 1. — "P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

* 1 Mutela visseri BOURGUIGXAT, Un. et Ir., 1886, p. 31. — *P^ETEL, Conch. [Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 187.

* Mutela rysseri BOURGUIGXAT, Icon. Mai., 1888, pi. xxni, fig. 3.

MUTELA NILOTICA var. EMINI von Martens.

* Mutela nilotica var. eminl vox MARTEXS, Besch., 1897, p. 253.
Tropical Africa.

f MUTELA ANGUSTATA Sowerby.

* Iridina angustata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. n, fig 5.

* Mutela angustata JICKELI, Faun. N. O. Af., 1874, p. 268.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 187.—* WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II., pi. 7, 1890, p. 312.

Tropical Africa.

t MUTELA ALATA Lea.

* Spatha alata LEA, Pr. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., 1864, p. 109; * Jl. Ac.N. Sci. Phila., 1866,

p. 35, pi. xii, fig. 31; *Obs.,XI, 1867, p. 39, pi. xn, fig. 31.— * P.ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Platiris (Spatha) alata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 89.

* Mutela alata CLESSIX, Conch. Cal>. Ano., 1876, p. 196, pi. LXII, figs. 7, 8.— *AXCEY,

Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., 1894, p. 232.—* VON MARTEXS, Besch., 1897, p. 253.

* Burtonia alata AXCEY, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., VI, 1889, p. 38.

Lake Nyassa.

MUTELA SIMPSONI Ancey.

* Mutela simpsoni AXCEY, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., VII, 18J4, p. 233, fig. 8.

* Mutela alata var. simpsoni vox MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 253.

Shire and Karonga rivers, near Lake Nyassa.

MUTELA BOURGUIGNATI Bourguignat. '

* Mutela bourguignati BOURGUIGXAT, Esp. Ouk., 1885, p. 8. — "SMITH, Ann. and

Mag., X, 1892, p. 128, pi. xn, fig. 16.— "vox MARTEXS, Besch., 1897, p. 255.

Lake Nyanza.

1 Credited to Ancey, in lift.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE X.tTADES— SIMP SOX. 905

(Group of Mutela rostrata.)

Shell somewhat inflated, thin, elongated, with a low, rounded poste-
rior ridge ending in a point about midway up from the base; beaks
low, smooth; epidermis bluish green, rayless; hinge line edentulous or
having only the faintest vestiges of denticles; muscle scars large,
shallow, indistinct; nacre bluish, shaded violet.

Animal the same as in typical Mutela.

f MUTELA ROSTRATA Rang.

*Iridina rostrata RANG, Nouv. Ann. Mns., 1835, p. 316. — * POTIEX; and MICHAUD,

Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 147, pi. LVI, fig. 1.
"Spatha rostrata VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XIII, 1866, p. 11.
"Mutela rostrata JICKELI, Faun., 1874, p. 269. — * WESTERLUND, Faun. Pal., II, Pt.

7, 1890, p. 312.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.
*Mutelina rostrata BOURGUIGNAT, Bull. Soc. Zool. de Fr., II, 1886, p. 488.
*Iridina coclestis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 57 ; * Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 82, pi. xxn,

fig. 70; *Obs., II, 1838, p. 82, pi. xxn, fig. 70.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V,

1839, Pt. 2, p. 239.—* HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 225.—* CATLOW and REEVE,

Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68.— * TROSCHEL, Arch, ftir Nat., XIII, 1847, I, p. 273.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. n, fig. 3.

*Platir\s (Spatha) ccclestis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 33 ; 1852, p. 55 ; 1870, p. 89.
*Mutela cocleatis H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 506. — *CLESSIN,

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 193, pi. xxv, figs. 1, 2.— *RETEL, Conch. Sam.,

Ill, 1890, p. 187.

Tropical Africa.

Subgenus PSEUDOMTTTELA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, Mycetopus j)licatus Sowerby.1)

Shell rather thin, elongate, wide, round and gaping behind, cut away
and gaping at the anterior base; beaks low; surface rudely sulcate; a
series of irregular nodulous projections extends down the low posterior
ridge; hinge edentulous, with a kind of faint, broken internal ligament,
with a wide prismatic streak behind; muscle scars distinct, united, the
anterior protractor, however, separated and irregular; nacre lurid
violet, iridescent behind.

t MUTELA PLICATA Sowerby.

* Mycetopus plicatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. n, fig. 3; Icon. XVI,

1868, pi. ii. fig. 3.— f FISCIIEU, .11. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 8.— * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

* Platiris (Mycetopns) plicatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 90.

* Mutela plicata JICKELI, Faun. Moll. N. Ost-Af., 1874, p. 270.

Locality unknown, but Africa, no doubt. Sowerby credits it to
Gray's manuscript in the British Museum.

1 This is certainly not a Mycetopoda, but is evidently nearer Mutela than anything.
I have placed it in that group as a subgenus, though it may be worthy of generic
rank.

DOG rnocEEDixas OF Tin-: NATIONAL MI-SKI- M. vouxxu

The following are unfigured Mutelas:

Mutela lavigerina BOURGUIGNAT, Un. and Ir., 1886, p. 26. Lake Tanganyika.
*Mutela moincll BOURGUIGXAT, Un. et Ir., 1886, p. 27. Lake Tanganyika.

Mutela suMiapliana BOURGUIGXAT, Moll. Fluv. Ny., 1883, p. 5. Victoria N; an/a.
*Mutel\na thottoni ROCHEBRUXE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., III. 1886, p. 7. Kongo.
*Muielina legumen ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 6. Kongo.
"Muielina mabilll ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 7. Kongo.
*Mutelina paludicola ROCHEBRUXE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 8.
*Mutelina pras'ma ROCHEBRUNK, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 7. Kongo.

* Iridina welwitsclni MORELET, Voy. de Angola, 1868, p. 98.

Genus CHELIDONOPSIS Ancey, 1887.
(Type, Chelidoneura arietina Rochebruno. )

Chelidoneura ROCHEBRUNE, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1886, p. 3.
Chelidonopsis ANCEY, Conch. Exchange, II, 1887, p. 22.

Shell elongated, thin, narrowed in front, gaping on the anterior basal
part and winged on the front dorsal portion, rounded behind, with a
pinched-up posterior ridge which develops into an open or closed tube
near its hinder part; the shell ending in a diamond-shaped gap;
epidermis shining slightly, concentrically grooved ; hinge-line narrow,
straight, with faint vestiges of denticles; a deep furrow inside marks
the position of the posterior ridge; muscle scars faint; nacre brilliant,
iridescent.

Animal unknown.

CHELIDONOPSIS ARIETINA Rochebrune.

* Clielidoneiira arietina ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 4, pi. i, figs.

1-4.

Gancini, Kongo.

t CHELIDONOPSIS HIRUNDO von Martens.

* Spatha hlrundo VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1881, p. 122; *Conch.Mitth., Ill,

1885?, p. 139, pi. xxvn; > Conch. Mitth., II. 1883, p. 139, pi. xxvn.

* Spatha (Mutela ) hirundo ROCHEBRUNE, Bull. Soc. Mai., Fr., Ill, 1886, p. 2, pi. i,

figs. 5, 6.
Chelidoncnra Mr undo VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1886, p. 161, pi. i, figs. 5, 6.

Kongo region.

Genus BRAZZ^EA Bourguignat, 1885.

(Type, Brazza'a anceyi Bourguignat. -)
Brazzata BOURGUIGNAT, Esp. NO.UV. et Gen Nouv., 1885, p. 321.

Shell thin, transparent, brilliant wine-colored, elliptical, greatly
inflated, with a slight post-dorsal wing, and a high double posterior
ridge; beaks smooth, compressed, but the region below them full;

1 Probably the young of arietina.

2 This appears to be a valid genus, belonging to the Mutellda'. I copy for the most
part Bourguignat's description, which leaves out sonic essential characters. I have
never seen any of the species.

HO. 1205. SYNorsrs or THE XAI //>/•;.<?— srursox. 907

hinge edentulous, filiform, with two ligaments, one internal, the other
external; there are three groups of muscular impressions and several
dorsal scars running in a row from the beak forward and downward;
upper border of the left valve projecting over that of the right, forming
a sinuous wing.
Animal unknown.

BRAZZ^EA ANCEYI Bourguignat.

* Brazzcua anceyi BOUUGUIGNAT, Esp. Ouk.et Tan., 1885, p. 33; s Icon., 1888, pi.

xxvin, figs. 1-4. — * VON MARTENS, Beach., 1897, p. 258.

* Brazzcea eximia BOUUGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 57; * Icon., 1888, pi.

xxix, fig. 5.

Lake Tanganyika.

BRAZZCEA BOURGUIGNATI Bourguignat.

* firazzcea bourguignati BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 58; '"Icon., 1888,

pi. xxvin, figs. 5, 6.

Lake Tanganyika.

BRAZZCEA ELONGATA Bourguignat.

' Hrazzcea elonyata BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 51; * Icon., 1888, pi.
xxix, figs. 2, 3.

Lake Tanganyika.

BRAZZj*EA COULBOISI Bourguignat.

* Brazzcea coulboisi BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 50; *Icon., 1888, pi.

xxix, fig. 1.

Lake Tanganyika.

BRAZZ^A VENTROSA Bourguignat.

* Brazziva ventrosa BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 45; * Icon., 1888, pi.

xxix, fig. 4.

Lake Tanganyika.

The following are un figured species:

Brazza'a randabeli BOURGUIGNAT, Uii. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 46.
Brazzwa moineti BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 47.
Brazzcea jourdyi BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 48.
Brazzcea charbonnieri BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 52.
Brazza'a lavigerina BOURGUIGNAT, Uu. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 53.
Brazzcva bridouxi BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 54.
Brazzcea netvcombiana BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 55.

All from Lake Tanganyika.

Genus PLEIODON Conrad, 1834.

(Type, Pleiodon oi-atus Swainson.)
Pleiodon CONRAD, .11. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VII, 1834, p. 178.

Shell elliptical, inflated, solid, with a rounded posterior ridge, and
full, smooth beaks; epidermis smooth, shining, generally rayless ; hinge

1 Said by Bourguignat to be of Jonbert in UU.

908 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

plate wide, nearly straight, set with strong, irregular, taxodont teeth
throughout its length; beak cavities moderate, with a row of dorsal
scars running obliquely downward and forward; anterior and posterior
muscle scars well defined.

Animal with the palpi semilunar, united to the mantle by a straight
border, longer than wide; outer gills generally larger than the inner,
united their whole length to the mantle; inner united to the abdominal
sac ; genitalia occupying each side the lateral part of the visceral mass as
far forward as the foot; mantle closed below the branchial siphon, and
united into branchial and anal siphons; anal opening rather small;
branchial openinglarge, the two separated by a solid bridge which solders
together the extremities of the four branchiai; both orifices have a
thickened inner edge, the branchial being furnished with short tubercles
or granules; mantle united below posteriorly one-fourth its length;
foot large and strong; adductor muscles strong (Pelseiieer).

Snbgenus PLEIODON Conrad.
Characters as in the genus.

t PLEIODON OVATUS Swainson.

* Iridina ovata SWAINSON, Phil. Mag., LXI, 1823, p. 112. — " OKEN, Isis, 1834, p.

458.—* REEVE, Couch. Syst., 1, 1841, p. 122. pi. xcm.— *HANLEY, Biv. Shells,
1843, p. 225. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68; * Elements of
Conch., II, 1860, pi. xxxin, fig. 184.— *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p.
230, pi. LXX, fig. 2; LXXI, fig. 2.

* Platiris (Iridina) ovata LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 33; 1852, p. 54; 1870, p. 88.

* Pleiodon ovata CONRAD, JL Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII, 1854, p. 298; * H. and A.

ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 506.

* PJeiodon oratns CHKNU, Man., 1859, II, p. 148, fig. 728.— *SOWERBY, Conch.

Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. I, fig. 1. -*PjETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 188.
Iridina exotica CHILDREN, Brando's Jl., XV, 1823, p. ?
* Pleiodon macmurtriei CONRAD, .11. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII, 1834, p. 13, pi. xni;

VII, 1854, p. 298.

* Mary aril a (Pleiodon) macmurtriei LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 55.

* Iridina raleus JAY, Cat., 1850, p. 70.'

*Mutela raletts H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 506. — * P^F/TEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

* Platiris (Iridina) lean LEA, Syn. ,1852, p. 54; 1870, p. 88.*

* Pleiodon leaii H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 506.— 'P^TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Pleiodon splendens CONRAD, Jl. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII, 1854, p. 299.

* Iridina splendida CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. i, figs. 2, 2«, 2b, 2c, 2d.

West Africa.

The following are unfigured species of Pleiodon :

* Pleiodon diolibanus BoURGUiGNAT, Moll. Egypt and Ab., 1879, p. 47.

* Pleiodon elonfjatus BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Egypt and Ab., 1879, p. 47. Senegal River.

1 Said to be of Parreyss.

2 Presented to Dr. Lea by Sowerby as Iridina leaii. Lea believes it to be a yonng.
ovatus.

NO.J205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 909

* Pleiodon letoiirneaiu-ianiis BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Egypt and Ab., 1879, p. 48.

Senegal River.

* Pleiodon pachyodon BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Egypt and Ab., 1879, p. 43.

Subgenus CAMEKONIA Bourguignat, 1879.
(Typo, Iridina spekii Woodward.)

Anterior end of the hinge plate usually (not always) split up length-
wise into irregular teeth, which bear tubercles on their surfaces.1
The mantle of P. spekii has a decided palleal sinus behind. (Pelseueer.)

t PLEIODON SPEKII Woodward.

* Iridina (Pleiodon) spekii WOODWARD, Pr. Zool. Soc. Loud., 1859, p. 348, pi. XLVII,

fig. 2 ; * Ann. and Mag., V, 1860, p. 337.

* Pleiodon spekii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. i, fig. 2.

* Platiris (Iridina) spekii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 88.

* Cameronia spekii BOURGUIGNAT, Moll. Egypt and Ab., 1879, p. 43.

* Iridina spekii CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 232, pi. LXX, fig. 2.

* Pleiodon (Cameronia) spekii CROSSE, Jl. de Couch, XXIX, 1881, p. 130.

* Pleiodon spekii SMITH, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1881, p. 296, pi. xxxiv, figs. 31, 31a. —

" PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Mutela (Iridina) spekii VON MARTENS, Besch., 1897, p. 256.

* Cameronia gigantea BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 68; * Icon. Mai.,

1888, pi. xxxv, fig. 1.

* Cameronia admirabilis BOURGUIGNAT, Un.et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 69; *Icon. Mai.,

1888, pi. xxxiv, fig. 1.
* Camei-onia coulboisi BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 77; "Icon. Mai.,

1888, pi. xxxi, figs. 1, 2.
Cameronia josseti BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 82; * Icon. Mai., 1888,

pi. xxxn, fig. 3.

* Cameronia paradoxa BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. ^91; *Icon. Mai.,

1888, pi. xxxn, fig. 1.

Lake Tanganyika.

PLEIODON LANDEAUI Bourguignat.

* Cameronia landeaui BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 74; *Icon. Mai.,

1888, pi. xxxi, fig. 3.a

Lake Tanganyika.

PLEIODON BOURGUIGNATI Bourguignat.«

* Cameronia oourguignati BOURGUIGNAT, Esp. Ouk., 1885, p. 26 ; * Icon. Mai., 1888,

pi. xxxni.

Lake Tanganyika.

The following are unfigured species of Cameronia.

* Cameronia anceyi BOURGUIGNAT, Esp. Ouk., 1885, p. 30. Lake Tanganyika.

* Cameronia bridouxi BOURGUIGNAT, Un..et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 71.

* Cameronia charbonnieri BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 83. Lake

Tanganyika.

'The splitting up of the anterior end of the hinge is altogether irregular, and
may be due to disease, as the hinge is sometimes entire.
1 Probably a short, diseased sjx'kii.
3Credited to Ancey in litt. by Bourguiguat.

910 PUOCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL Ml'SEUM.

* Cameronia comphiiiata BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 76. Lake Tan-
ganyika.

* Camera nia dromauxi BOUKGUIGNAT, Uu. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 84. Lake Tan-

ganyika.

* Cameronia yiraudi BOURGUIGNAT, Nat. Prod.j 1885, p. 107. Lake Tanganyika.

* Cameronia ijmlUmeti BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 72. Lake Tan-
ganyika.

* Cameronia jouberti BOUHGUINAT, Uu. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 88. Lake Tan-

ganyika.

* Cameronia laviyirina BOUKGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 85. Lake Tan-
ganyika.

* Cameronia locardiana BOUKGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 78. Lake Tan-
ganyika.

* Cameronia marioniana BOUKGUIGNAT, Esp. Ouk., 1885, p. 28. Lake Tanganyika.

* Cameronia maMlUana BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 86. Lake Tan-
ganyika.

* Cameronia moineti BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 89. Lake Tan-
ganyika.

* Cameronia jjulchella BOURGUIGNAT, Un. ot Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 73. Lake Tan-

ganyika.

* Cameronia obtusa BOUKGUIGNAT, Uu. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 75. Lake Taugauy ika.

* Cameronia randebeli BOUKGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 90. Lake Tan-
ganyika.

* Cameronia revoiliaita BOUKGUIGNAT, Moll. Tan., 1885, p. 107. Lake Tanganyika.

* Cameronia vynckii BOURGUIGNAT, Un. et Ir. Tan., 1886, p. 81. Lake Tan-
ganyika.

Genus MONOCONDYL^EA d'Orbigny, 183S.
(Type, Monocondylwa paraguay ana d'Orbiguy. )

Aplodon SPIX (not of Rafinesque, 1818), Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, pi. xxv, figs. 1, 2.
Monocondyla'a D'ORBIGNY, Guerin Mag., 1835, p. 37.
Spixoconcha PILSBRY, Nautilus, VII, 1893, p. 30.

Shell rounded to obovate, rather solid, with a low, posterior ridge
which is generally bordered by two or more dark, radiating bands;
epidermis dull olive green to olive brown, cloth like; hinge with two
irregular teeth under the beak in the left valve and two in the right,
the posterior under the beak, the anterior in front of it and interlocking
with those of the left valve, the whole generally more or less tuberculate;
nacre soft, silvery, with iridescent shades; anterior scars united; pos-
terior indistinct; prismatic layer wide.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole length of the inner
branchiae ; gills very large, curved below, inner very much the larger,
united the whole length of the abdominal sac; palpi small, round below,
attached along their upper edge; mantle thick, greatly thickened at
the edge, with a few papilla? in front of the branchial opening below;
branchial opening large, with numerous small knob-like papillae; anal
opening large, without papillae, separated completely from the branchial
opening by a bridge; superanal opening not closed below.

(Group of Monocondylcea guarayana.)

Shell obovate, inflated, solid, often slightly produced just behind the
center of the base; beaks full, turned inward and forward.

NO. 1205. Sl'NOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX. 911

tMONOCONDYLjEA GUARAYANA d'Orbigny.

* Monocondyltea yuarayana D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 38; * Voy. Am. Mer.,
1843, p. 614, pi. LXVIII, figs. 4-5. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Geii. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 501 ; III pi. cxvn, fig. 3.— * CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 145, fig. 715.—
" P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Margarita (Monocondylwa) yuarayana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 28.

* Unio yuarayana HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 213; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 213, pi.

xxn, fig. 14. — * SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcvi, fig. 524.
* Maryaron (Monocondyliva) yuarayana LKA, Syu., 1852, p. 45; 1870, p. 73.

Bolivia.

MONOCONDYL-^A INERME Spix.

* Aplodon inerme SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 32, pi. xxv, figs. 1-2. — * VON

IHERING, Arch, fur Nat.,1890, p. 126, pi. ix, figs. 1-3.

South Brazil.

tMONOCONDYL^A PARCHAPPII d'Orbigny.

* Moncondylcea parcliappii D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 38; * Voy. Am. Mer.,

1843, p. 615, pi. LXVIII, figs. 1-3.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 501.—* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Margarita (Monocondylcva) parchappii LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 28.

*.Fnto parchappii HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 212; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 212, pi.
xxn, fig. 13. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62.

* Maryaron (Monocondyhea) parchappii LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 45 ; 1870, p. 73.

* t Monocondylcea pazii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 34; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 273, pi. xxxvi, fig. 88 ; * Obs., XII, 1869, p. 36, pi. xxxvi, fig.
88.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876. p. 251, pi. LXXIX, figs. 6-7.— *P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Maryaron (Monocondylica) pazii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 73.

Argentina.

i MONOCONDYLiEA PARAGUAYANA d'Orbigny.

* Monocondyhva paraguayana D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 37. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 149.— * D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 612, pi. LXX,
figs. 5-7. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 501. — * CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 245, pi. LXXVIII, figs. 1, 2. — * P.KTEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Margarita (Margaritana) paraguayana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 27.

* Unio paraguayana HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 212 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 212, pi.

xxn, fig. 17.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1866, pi. LII, fig. 273.

* Maryaron (Monocondylaa) paraguayana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 45; 1870, p. 73.

* Unio paraguayanus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 62.

* t Monocondylcea minuana D'ORBIGNY, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 37; *Voy. Am. Mor.,

1843, p. 612, pl.LXX, figs. 8-10.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 501.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Margarita (Margaritana) minuana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 28.

* Maryaron (Monocondyla'a) minuana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 45; 1870, p. 73.

* Unio minuanus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 213; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 213, pi.

xxn, fig. 18.—* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xci, fig. 497.

Rio de la Plata drainage.

912 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VUL.XXII.

tMONOCONDYL^EA RETICULATA Moricand.

* Monocotidyla'a reticulata MORICAND, Eev. et Mag., X, 1858, p. 453, pi. xv, fig. 2.

* Margaron (Monocondyltra) reticulata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.

* Margaritana reticulata P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

* Unio reticulatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. i.xxxvn, fig. 458.

* Aplodon reticulatus VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 115.

Brazil.

MONOCONDYL^A COSTULATA Moricand.

* Monocondyla-a costulata MORICAND, Rev. ct Mag. Zool., X, 1858, p. 453, pi. xv, fig. 1;

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. LXXXVIII, fig. 470. — * P.ETKL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

*Margaron (Monocondylcea) costulata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.

Brazil.

t MONOCONDYL^A CORRIENTESENSIS d'Orbigny.

* Monocondyl(ta corrientesensis D'ORBIGNY, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 38 ; * Voy. Am. Mer.,
1843, p. 615, pi. LXVII, figs. 8-10.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857,
p. 501.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 246, pi. LXXVIII, figs. 3, 4.—
*P«TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Margarita (Monocondylosa) corrientesensis LEA, Syu., 1838, p. 28.

*Unio corrientesensis HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 212; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 212,
pi. xxn, fig. 15. — * CATLOwandRuKVE, Conch. Noin., 1845, p. 57.— * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcm, fig. 509.

*Margaron (Monocondyla'a) corrientesensis LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 45; 1870, p. 73.

Argentina.

MONOCONDYLAA JASPIDEA Hupe.

* Uniojaspidea HUPE, An. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 83, pi. xvn, fig. 2.'
*Mar<jaron ( Uniol) jaspideus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 37.

Amazon.

(Group of Monocondylcea franciscana.}

Shell moderately inflated, lenticular, rounded, not very solid; some-
times slightly produced at the post basal region ; beaks rather low.

t MONOCONDYLCEA FRANCISCANA Moricand.

* Unio (Monocondyla-a) franciscana MORICAND, Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Gen., VIII,

1837, p. 39, pi. in, figs. 14-17.—* TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., VIII, 1842, Pt. 2,
p. 404.

* Margarita (Margaritana) franciscana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 35.

* Mar gar on (Monocondylaa) franciscana LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 45; 1870, p. 72.

* Monocondylcea franciscana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 501. —

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1876, p. 251, pi. LXXIV, figs. 4, 5. — "P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Aplodon franciscana VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 115.

Brazil.

t MONOCONDYLAA LENTIFORMIS Lea.

* Monocondylcea lentiformis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 34; *J1. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., VI, 1868, p. 272, pi. xxxvi, fig. 86 ; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 32, pi. xxxvi,
fig. 86.— *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 250, pi. LXXIX, figs. 4, 5.—
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., 1890, p. 174.

1 The figure shows the teeth, which appear to be those of a Monocondylcea.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 913

* Margaron (Monocondylcea) lentiformis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72.

* Aplodon lentiformis vox IHERING, Arch. fiir. Nat., 1893, p. 67. — *NEHRING, J.

de Conch., 1894, p. 82.

Southern Brazil.

The following species is unknown to me :

41 Monocondylcea tamsana DUNKER, Mai. Bl., V, 1858, p. 226.

Genus IHERINGELLA Pilsbry, 1893.
(Type, Plagiodon isocardioides Lea,)

Plagiodon LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 79.
Iheringella PILSBRY, Nautilus, VII, 1893, p. 30.

Shell solid, inflated, rounded to rhomboid in outline, with a more or
less developed posterior ridge; beaks high, curved inward and forward,
without sculpture; epidermis dull olive, cloth-like; hinge teeth imper-
fectly developed, nodulous or more or less broken into denticles, there
being an irregular tooth in the left valve under the beak, sometimes
partially bifid, and two in the right valve, with the pit between them
under the beak; anterior muscle scars deep, partially united; posterior
scars shallow; nacre soft, bluish silvery, iridescent behind.

Animal unknown.

(Group of Iheringella isocardioides.)

Shell rhomboid or isocardia shaped, with a high, distinct, strongly
curved posterior ridge; beaks decidedly full and turned forward.

t IHERINGELLA ISOCARDIOIDES Lea.

* Plagiodon isocardiodes LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VIII, 1856, p. 79.1

* Plagiodon isocardioides LEA, Obs., VI, 1857, p. 38, pi. xxxn, fig. 32; *J1. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila., Ill, 1858, p. 318, pi. xxxn, fig. 32.— * KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Unio,
1862, p. 292, pi. xcvn, figs. 8-10.

* Unio isocardioides SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xc, fig. 484. — *P^:TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 156.

* Margaron {Plagiodon) isocardioides LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 71.

Eio de la Plata; Eastern Perul

IHERINGELLA SEMISULCATA H. Adams.

* Monocondylcva (Plagiodon) semisulcata H. ADAMS, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1870, p.

376, pi. xxvn, fig. 3.

Eastern Peru.

(Group of Iheringella rotundata.)
Shell somewhat rounded, sublenticular, posterior ridge rather low.

f IHERINGELLA ROTUNDATA Mousson.

* riagiodon rotundatus MOUSSON, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 187. — *PFEIFFER, Nov.

Conch., IV, 1876, p. 139, pi. cxxxi, figs. 8, 9.

South America.

1 Printed as above. A typographical error, probably.
Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 58

914 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

IHERINGELLA BALZANI von Ihering.

* Plagiodon balzani vox IHERING, Arch, fur Nat., 1893, p. 69, pi. in, fig. 3.
Eio Paraguay; San Paulo, Brazil.

Genus FOSSULA Lea, 187O.
(Type, Monocondyla'afossiculifera d'Orbigny.)
Foasula LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 72 (footnote).

Shell obovate, inflated, solid, with rather high beaks and a low
posterior ridge; epidermis olive brown, somewhat smooth, sometimes
slightly rayed; there is an irregular tooth in the left valve under the
beak, and behind it a cavity; in the right valve there is a cavity under
the beak, and an irregular tooth in front of and another behind it;
the teeth and cavities are generally partly covered with brownish or
amber colored matter, and more or less pitted; anterior cicatrices well
marked, united; posterior faint; prismatic border wide.
Animal unknown.

t FOSSULA FOSSICULIFERA d'Orbigny.

* Monocondylwa fossiculifera D'ORBIGNY, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 38; * Voy. Am. Mer.,

1843, p. 614, pi. LXXX, figs. 5-7.—* H. and. A. ADAMS, Gen.Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
501. — * CLESSIN, Concli. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 249, pi. XLXIX, figs. 1, 2. — * P/RTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

* Margarita (Margaritana) fossiculifera LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 28.

* Unio fossiciilifera HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 213 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 213, pi.

xxii, fig. 19. — * SOWERHY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. xcvi, fig. 521.

* Margaron (Monocondyhra) fossiculifera LEA, Syn , 1852, p. 45; 1870, p. 73.

* Foasula fossiculifera VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 64, pi. in, fig. 2.

* Cuiofossiculiferus CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 59.

* Anodonlafnsciculifera PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

Parana River, South America.

FOSSULA BALZANI von Ihering.

* Fossula balzani vox IHERING, Arch, fur Nat., 1893, p. 65, pi. in, fig. 1.
Eio Paraguay; Rio Apae, South America.

Genus LEILA Gray, 184O.
(Type, Anodonla MainriUeana Lea.)

Columba LEA (not Columla Linn;uus, aves, 175S), Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1833, p. 78.
Leila GRAY, Syn. Brit. Mus., 1840, p. 142.

Shell large, obovate, inflated, with a straight hinge line which is
produced into a slight wing before and behind, the posterior end
bluntly pointed and somewhat truncate above, with a faint posterior
ridge; beaks full, smooth, epidermis olive, generally smooth; hinge
edentulous; beak cavities rather shallow; dorsal scars small and
numerous, running in a straight line from behind the beaks downward
and forward; posterior muscle scars united, large; palleal line gen-
erally showing a shins.'

1 Conchologically this genus seems to be very closely related to Glabaris, especially
to the group of G. trnpesiaHs. Some of the shells of that genus have a slight dorsal
wing in front and behind, and traces of a palleal sinus.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 915

Animal having the mantle united behind into two short, separate,
contractile siphons, according to Gray.1

t LEILA BLAINVILLEANA Lea.-

* Anodonta blainvilleana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 77, pi. xn, fig. 35;

*Obs., I, 1834, p. 189, pi. xn, fig. 35.— * HANLKY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 222;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 222, pi. xxiv, fig. 18.

* Margarita (Anodonta) blainvilleana LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 53; 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon blainvilleana CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66.

* Nargaron (Anodonta) blainvilleana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 52.

* Leila blainrilleana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 507; III, pi.

cxix, figs. 4, 4a.— * CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 148, fig. 730.

* Colnmba blainvilleana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1876, p. 253, pi. i,xxxvi, figs.

1, 2.—* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

"Anodon parishii GRAY, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1834, p. 57.* — *MOLLER, Syn. Nov.
Gen., 1836, p. 195. — * CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

* Margarita (Anodonta) parisMi LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 53; 1838, p. 31.

* Anodonta parishii HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 222; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 222.—

* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.
*Margaron (Anodonta) parishii LEA, Syn., 1852. p. 52.

'Leila parishii H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 507.

* Anodon hians SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. iv, fig. 8.

Peru; Brazil; south to Argentina.

f LEILA ESULA d'Orbigny.

*Iridina esula D'ORBIGNY, Guerin Mag., 1835, p. 43; *Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 597.
Anodonta esula JAN, Charpentier and Jan, Cat., 1837, p. 24.4

* Margarita (Anodonta) esula LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.
*Margaron (Anodonta) esula LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 52.
*Mar(jaron (Columba) esula LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 86.

* Leila esula H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 507.
"Anodonta arcuata HANLEY, Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 223.

* Leila pulmnata HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 90, pi. xx, fig. 1.

*Columba pulvinata CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 255, pi. LXXV, figs. 1, 2. —

* P^TKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Anodon pulvinatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. v, fig. 10.

* Leila castelnaudi HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 91, pi. xix, fig. 1. — *VON MAR-

TENS, Mai. Bl., XV, 1868, p. 201.

* Anodon castelnaudi SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. xx, fig. 79.

* Columba caslelnaudii CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 254, pi. LXXXIV, figs.

1, 2.—* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

Bolivia; Brazil; Paraguay.

1 Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., VI, p. 316.

2 The volume of the transactions in which Lea's name was published was issued,
according to Scudder, in August or September, 1834. Gray read the paper contain-
ing the description of his Anodon parishii before the Zoological Society on July 8 of
the same year, and the date of publication of that volume of the proceedings is 1834.
As I do not Icnow just when it appeared, and as Lea's is the better known name, I
retain the latter.

3 Gray states in a letter to Lea, November, 1834, that his A. parishii and Lea's
blainrilliana are the same.

••According to Lea. I have not seen this paper. The species is quite commonly
credited to Jan, but it was published by d'Orbigny under the name of Iridina esula
in 1835, and I am not aware that Jan. described it earlier than 1837.

916 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXII.

LEILA SPIXII von Ihering.

*Anodon giganteu* SPIX (part), Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 27, pi. xix, fig. 1 (yonng).
*Anodonia gigantea KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. Ano. 1853, p. 6, pi. I, fig. 2 (young).

* Columba spixii vox IHEKING, Arch, fur Nat., 1890, p. 135, pi. ix, fig. 4.

Amazon River.

Genus GLABARIS Gray, 1847.

(Type, Anodonta ejrotica Lamarck.)
Glabaris GRAY, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1847, p. 197.

Shell rounded to elongated, inflated, subsolid; beaks full, smooth;
epidermis smooth or clothlike, rarely having faint rays; hinge line
straight or slightly curved, edentulous, sometimes a little sinuous, the
escutcheon distinct and large; nacre soft tinted, the prismatic border
wide and well denned.

Animal with the marsupium occupying the whole of the inner
branchiae, which are united their entire length to the abdominal sac;
palpi generally semicircular or kidney shaped; attached along their
entire upper length, not projecting posteriorly; branchial and anal
openings with or without papilhe. not united into siphons in the speci-
mens examined, separated by a strong bridge; superanal opening not
closed below.

Section GLABARIS Gray, 1847
(Type, Anodonta exotica Lamarck.)

Shell rounded to elliptical; posterior ridge low or wanting.
(Group of Glabaris patagonicm.}

Shell solid, inflated, obovate, usually somewhat produced behind the
center of the base; beaks quite full, projecting above the hinge line;
epidermis olive brown, rather smooth, generally rayless; anterior muscle
scars well defined.

Animal with the gills large, rounded below; palpi rather large;
mantle thickened at edge and furnished with palpi in front of the
branchial opening; branchial opening large, with numerous minute
papillae; anal opening large, with no papillae.

t GLABARIS PATAGONICUS Lamarck.

* Anodonta patagonica LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 88. — * LAMARCK, Enc.

M6th., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. 203, fig. 1.—* STARK, Nat. Hist., II, 1828, p. 89.—
*HANLEY,Test. Moll., 1842, p. 221 ; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 221.— *KusTEK,Conch.
Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 50, pi. xn, fig. 2.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 504.— *VON MARTENS, Mai. Blatt., XV, 1868, p. 198.— *PJETEL, Conch.
Sara., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

"Margarita (Anodonta) patagonica LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon patagonica CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

*Margaron (Anodonta) patagonica LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 917

*Anodon trapezeu.8 SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 28, pi. xx, fig. 1.

* Anodonta trapezeum D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, pp. 6, 19.
* Anodonta trapezea KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 1, fig. 3.

* Glabaris trapezea VON JHKKING, Arch, fur Naturg., 1893, p. 57.

* t Anodonta lato-marginata LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 76, pi. xn, fig. 34;

* Obs., 1, 1834, p. 188, pi. xn, tig. 34. — * HANLEY. Test. Moll., 1842, p. 221 ; * Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 221, pi. xxiv, fig. 14.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 504.—* CHENU, Man., II, 1859, p. 146, fig. 724.—' CLESSIN, Conch. Cab.,
1873, p. 76, pi. xxi, figs. 3, 4.

* Margarita (Anodonta) lato-marginata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 53; 1838, p. 31.

* Margaron (Anodonta) lato-marginata LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

* Anodon lato-marginatus SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. n, fig. 3.

* Anodon lati-marginata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

* Anodonta lati-marginata STROBEL, Mat. Mai., Pt. 1, 1874, p. 67. — * P^ETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Anodonta membranacea D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 616, pi. LXXIX,

fig. 11.

* Anodonta solida KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 50, pi. xii, fig. 1.

* ? t Anodonta uruguayensis LEA,' Pr. Ac. N. Sci.Phila., IV, 1860, p. 92; * Jl. Ac. N.

Sci. Phila.,V, 1863, p. 393, pi. XLVIII, fig. 302 ; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 29, pi. XLVIII,
fig. 302.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab., 1874, p. 114, pi. xxxvm, figs. 1, 2.—

* SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxx, fig. 121,

* Margaron (Anodonta) uruguayensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 83.

* Columbia uruguayensis P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.
''Anodonta sinuosa CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 90, pi. xxn, figs. 1, 2.

* Anodonta serpentina CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 223, pi. LXXV, figs. 2, 3. —

* P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

GLABARIS PATAGONICUS var. FELIX Pilsbry.

* Glabaris lato-marginatus LEA, var. felix PILSBRY, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1869,

p. 563, pi. xxvi, fig. 8.

' Southern South America, east of the Andes ; the variety in Colonia,
Uruguay.

GLABARIS CRASSUS Swainson.

* Anodon crassus SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 1st ser., Ill, 1823, pi. CLXVII.

* Margarita (Anodonta) crassa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 23 ; 1838, p. 32.

* Anodonta crassa HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 222; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 222.—

* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 504. — * P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.

* Anodon crassa CATLOW »and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66.

* Margaron (Anodonta) crassa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 52; 1870, p. 83.

Eio de la Plata.

t GLABARIS WYMANII Lea.

'Anodonta wymanii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 91; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1863, p. 390, pi. XLIV, fig. 294; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 26, pi. XLIV, fig.
294.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 104, pi. xxxn, figs. 1, 2. —

* PASTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

1 An old worn shell — the type — is the only one in the Lea collection, save a few
very young that are doubtfully the same. It is a little more inflated than most
specimens that are called lato-marginata, but not more than some are, and I hardly
think it distinct.

918 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Margaron (Anodonta) wymanil LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 80.

T Anodon wymani SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxx, fig. 117.

Uruguay River, South America.

fGLABARIS SIRIONIS d'Orbigny.

* Anodonta sirionis D'ORBIGNY, Mag. Zool., 1835, p. 40. — ' HANLEY, Test. Moll.,

1842, p. 221; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 221.—* D'ORBIGNY, Toy. Am. Mer., 1843,
p. 615, pi. LXXIV, figs. 4-6; LXXX, figs. 1-4. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 504.— * CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 128, pi. xu,
figs. 1, 2.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Margarita (Anodonta) sirionis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 31.

* Anodon sirionis CATLOW and KEEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 68.

* Margaron (Anodonta) sirionis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

* Anodonta ftrrarisii D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 40.

Kio de la Plata

tGLABARIS PAZII Lea.

* Anodonta pazli LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., X, 1866, p. 35; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,

VI, 1868, p. 274, pi. xxxvi, fig. 87; *Obs., XII, 1869, pi. xxxvi, fig. 87.—

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 139, pi. XLIII, figs. 3, 4. — * P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

* Margaron (Anodonta) pazii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

South America.

tGLABARIS RUBICUNDUS Lea.

* Anodonta rubicunda LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 92; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1863, p. 392, pi. XLVI, fig. 299; * Obs., X, 1863, p. 28, pi. XLVI, fig.
299. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 106, pi. xxxn, figs. 5, 6. — * P^ETEL,
Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.
* Anodon rublcundus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxx, fig. 118.

* Margaron (Anodonta) rubicunda LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 75.

Uruguay River, South America.

t GLABARIS ROTUNDUS Spix.

* Anodon rotundus SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 28, pi. xx, figs. 2-4.

* Anodon rotunda KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 33, pi. vm, fig. 1.

* Margaron (Anodonta) rotunda LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

* Glabaris rotunda VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 59.

* t Anodonta caiUiaudii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 308 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1863, p. 395, pi. XLV, fig. 297 ; *Obs., X, 1863, p. 31, pi. XLV, fig. 297.—

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 105, pi. xxxn, figs. 3, 4. — * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Anodon cailliaudi SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xu, fig. 38.

* Margaron (Anodonta) caiUiaudii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Brazil.

GLABARIS MEMBRANACEUS Maton.1

* Mytilus membranaceus MATON, Tr. Linn. Soc. Loud., 1811, p. 329, pi. xxiv, figs. 11,

12.

1 It is difficult to tell what this is, but I believe it to be some species of Glabaris,
from the fact that Maton says that the hinge is edentulous. The figure (11) plainly
shows it to be destitute of radial beak sculpture, though the umbo is perfect. The
specimens figured are evidently young.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 919

* Margarita (Anodonta) membranacea LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 22; 1838, p. 23.
*Margaron (Anodonta) membranacea LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 34; 1870, p. 55.

* Unio membranaceus HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 202. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.

Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 492.— * PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 159.

* Unio subtrapezius PIULIPPI, Zeits. fiir Mai., IV, 1847, p. 96; "Abbild., Ill, 1848,

p. 80, pi. v, fig. 3.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Uuio, 1862, p. 283, pi. xcv, fig. 4.

Rio de la Plata.

fGLABARIS IHERINGI Clessin.

* Anodonta iheringi CLESSIN, Mai. Bl., V, 1882, p. 191, pi. iv, fig. 5. — *P^ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. ISO.1

(Group of Glabaris crispatus.)

Shell elliptical obovate, slightly produced at the posterior base, aud
straight or very feebly iucurved in front of it; epidermis fuscous or
tawny, cloth-like behind, somewhat rayed by more or less incised lines
in front, where it is wrinkled like dried paint, the wrinkles often being
looped ; nacre lurid, bluish, somewhat iridescent.

Animal unknown.

t GLABARIS CRISPATUS Bruguiere.

*Anodontilea crispata BRUGUIERE, Jl. de Hist. Nat., 1, 1792, p. 131.

* Anodonta crispata LAMARCK, An. saus Vert., VI, 1819, p. 86.2 — * LEA, Obs., 1, 1804,
p. 205.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 217 ; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.—' H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p.
178.

* Margarita (Anodonta) crispata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 48; 1838, p. 29.

*Anodon crispata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 66.

*Margaron (Anodonta) crispata LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.

* f Anodonta crispa LAMARCK, Enc Meth., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. ccm, fig. 3.

* \Anodonta puberula GOULD, U. S. Expl. Ex., XII, 1852, p. 434, figs. 548, 548o,

5486.3

*Anodon reticulatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. x, fig. 27.
*Margaron (Anodonta) reticulata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

* Anodonta reticulata P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

Widely distributed in tropical South America.

GLABARIS PHILIPPIANUS Simpson.4

* Anodonta subsinuata PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 41. — *PFEIFFER, Nov.

Conch., Ill, 1869, p. 487, pi. cv, figs. 7, 8.—* P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 185.

Ucayali River, Peru.

1 This species combines characters of the Patagonicus and Tenebricoaus groups.

2 Lamarck refers to Encyclopaedic Mdthodique, pi. ccm, tigs. 3, 3a, 36.

3 According to Lea's note in pencil on the margin of this description the species=
crispata, I think he is right.

4 The name subsinuata, applied to this by Philippi, will have to be placed in the
synonymy, as Sowerby used it previously for a Glabaris which he placed in Anodonta.

920 PROCEEDINGS or mi: \.iTJoy.u. .i/r,s7-;rw.

tGLABARIS NAPOENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta napoensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 162; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 324, pi. LIII, fig. 137 ; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 84, pi. LIII, fig. 137.—
*CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 116, pi. xxxiv, figs. 3, 4. — *P^ETEL, Conch.
Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Margaron (Anodonta) napoensis LKA, Syii., 1870, p. 80.

Eiver Napo, Ecuador.

tGLABARIS TORTILIS Lea.

* Anodonta tortilla LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X,1852, p. 291, pi. xxvin, fig. 54; *Obs.,

V, 1852, p. 47, pi. xxvin, fig. 54.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 166, pi. LV, figs. 7, 8.—

* PTETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* Margaron (Anodonta) tortilis LEA. Syii., 1852, p. 47; 1870, p. 75.

* Anodon tortilis SOWERKY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvn, fig. 154.

Cartagena, Colombia.

tGLABARIS LUTEOLUS Lea.

* Anodonta luteola LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., II, 1858, p. 118; Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., IV, 1860, p. 267, pi. XLIII, fig. 147 ; *Obs., VII, 1860, p. 85, pi. XLIII, fig.
147.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 122, pi. xxxvn, figs. 1, 2.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJSTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Margaron (Anodonta) luteola LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 83.

* Anodon luteolus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxm, fig. 132.

Isthmus of Darienj Nicaragua: Costa Kica.

tGLABARIS SCHOMBURGIANUS Sowerby.

* Anodon scliomburgianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxiv, fig. 137.

* Anodonta schomburgTciana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 235,pl. LXXVII, fig4.

British Guiana.

tGLABARIS STREBELII Lea.

* Anodonta strebelii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XX, 1868, p. 150; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VII, 1868, p. 322, pi. LII, fig. 135; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 82, pi. LII, fig.
135.— *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 138, pi. XLII, figs. 5, 6 — *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* Margaron (Anodonta) strebelii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

Mexico.

tGLABARIS CYLINDRACEUS Lea.

* Margarita (Anodonta) cylindracea, LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 54; 1838, p. 32.

* Anodonta cylindracea LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., VI, 1838, p. 45, pi. xni, fig. 40;

*Obs., II, 1838, p. 45, pi. xni, fig. 40.— * TROSCHEL, Arch, fiir Nat., V, 1839,
Pt. 2, p. 238.—' HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 223; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 223.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 263.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 161, pi.
LIII, figs. 5, 6.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * PJSTEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 178.— * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p 528.

* Anodon cylindracea CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nona., 1845, p. 66. — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxiv, fig. 93.

* Margaron (Anodonta) cylindracea LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

Medellin River, Mexico.

No.l2p5. SYNOPSIS OF THE NA LI DES— SIMPSON. 921

tGLABARIS PUELCHANUS d'Orbigny.

* Anodonta puelchana D'OnuiGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 40; Voy. Am. Mer., 1843,

p. 620, pi. LXXIX, figs. 7-9.— * CHENU, 111. Conch.. 1858, pi. Ill, figs. 7, la.—
* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. — * STROBEL, Mai. Argent.,
1874.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 130, pi. XLI, figs. 5, 6.— *£<ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.

* Margaron (Anodonta) puelchana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 ; 1870, p. 81.

* Anodonta obtusula HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 87, pi. xvn, fig. 3. — *CLESSIN,

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 214, pi. LXVI, fig. 2.— "P^TEL.Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 182.
"Anodon obtusitla SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. xx, fig. 81.

* Margaron (Anodonta) obtusula LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

* Glabaris obtusula VON IHERING, Arch, fur Nat., 1893, p. 119.

Patagonia, north to the Amazon; west to Bolivia.

tGLABARIS LIMNOICUS d'Orbigny.

* Anodonta limnoica, D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 40. — *HANLEY, Test. Moll.,
1842, p. 218.— *D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 619, pi. LXXIX, figs. 1-3.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. — *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab.
Ano.-, 1874, p. 129, pi. XLI, figs. 3, 4.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

*Anodon limnoica CATLOW and REEVE,Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

* Margarita (Anodonta) limnoica LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Margaron (Anodonta) limnoica LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50 ; 1870, p. 79.
* Anodonta lymnoica CHENU. 111. Conch., 1858, pi. in, figs. 1, la, 1&.

Argentina.

GLABARIS LUCIDUS d'Orbigny.'

* Anodonta lucida D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 40 ; * Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 620,

pi. . LXXIX, fig. 4-6.—* CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. in, figs. 6, 6«, 66.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Auo, 1875,
p. 208, pi. LXIX, figs. 4, 5.—" P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.
*Margaron (Anodonta) lucida LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

Uruguay.

GLABARIS INCARUM Philippi.

* Anodonta incarum PHILIPPI, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 40. — * PFEIFFER, Nov. Conch.,

Ill, 1869, p. 488, pi. cv., figs. 9-11.— * P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.2

Peru.

tGLABARIS HOLTONIS Lea.

"Anodonta holtonis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1, 1857, p. 85; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci. Phila.,
Ill, 1857, p. 316, pi. xxxii, fig. 31; *Obs., VI, 1847, p. 36, pi. xxxn, fig.
31.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 149, pi. L., figs. 5, 6.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888. — * P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.

*Anodon holtonis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 147.

*Margaron (Anodonta) holtonis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

Colombia.

1 It is not unlikely that this and the two preceding species are variations of one
thing.

2 Probably a form of G.puelchanus d'Orbigny.

922 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSED! . VOL.XXII.

(Group of Glabaria incequivalvis.}

Shell elliptical, moderately solid and inflated, with a low posterior
ridge, slightly produced behind near the base and truncated above the
posterior slope; beaks full, smooth; ligament imbedded in a sort of
groove which extends to the anterior point of the shell; epidermis
slightly roughened, often clothlike and showing the rest periods, having
faint radiating lines; nacre bluish, soft, but not brilliant.

Animal unknown.

tGLABARIS IN^EQUIVALVIS Lea.

* Anodonta incequwalvia LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95 ; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 292, pi. XLIII, fig. 108; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 52, pi. XLIII,

fig. 108.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 137, pi. XLIV, figs. 7,8.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Anodonta) incequivalvisI^EA., Syn., 1870, p. 83.
* \Anodonta leniicularis'LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila,, VI, 1868, p. 290, pi. XLI, fig. 102; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 50, pi. XLI, fig.

102.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 134, pi. XLIII, figs. 5, 6.— *B. H.

WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Margaron (Anodonta) lenticularis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon gJabrus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxv, fig. 97.

* Anodon monlezianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxvi, fig. 145.

* Anodonta viridana CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 226, pi. LXXV, fig. 5. —

*P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186. — * FISCHER and CROSSK, Miss. Sci.
Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 521.

Lake Nicaragua ; Mexico.

tGLABARIS GRANADENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta granadengis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 96; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., VI, 1868, p. 288, pi. XLI, fig. 100; *Obs.,XII, 1869, p. 48, pi. XLI, fig.
100.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 134, pi. XLIV, figs. 3, 4.— *B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— * P^ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.
*Margaron (Anodonta) granadenais LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Lake Nicaragua, Central America.

tGLABARIS TRAUTWINIANUS Lea.

* Anodonta trautwiniana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 287, pi. xxvi, fig. 48;

* Obs., V, 1852, p. 43, pi. xxvi, fig. 48.

* Margaron (Anodonta) trautwiniana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

* Anodon trautwinianas SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxm, fig. 134.

* Margaron (Anodonta) troutwiniana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51.

* Anodonta troutwiniana H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. —

* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 112, pi. xxxvi, figs. 1, 2.
Concb. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* I Anodon oratus SWAINSON, Ex. Conch., 1841, pi. xxxvi.
f Anodonta carthagena , Who? Where?

Cartagena, Colombia.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIAItKS— SIMPSON. 923

GLABARIS MONTEZUMA Lea.'

* Anodonta montezuma LEA, Pr. Am. Pliil. Soc., II, 1841, p. 31 ; *Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.,

1842, p. 240, pi. xxui, fig. 55 ; * Obs., Ill, 1842, p. 78, pi. xxm, fig. 55.—* H. and
A. ADAMS, Geu. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 504.— *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano.,
1876, p. 220, pi. LXXII, figs. 7, 8.—* B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.—* P^ETKL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Margaron (Anodonta) montezuma LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

Central America.

(Group of Glabaris trapesialis.)

Shell large, inflated, elliptical, narrower in front, with full, rather
prominent beaks, a slight wing on the post dorsal part, and sometimes
a small one in front of the beaks ; epidermis smooth, generally uniform
olive green; hinge line straight or slightly sinuous; escutcheon large
and conspicuous; nacre bluish silvery, sometimes marked with parallel,
wavy, dark lines.

Animal with the marsupiuin filling the inner branchue; gills large,
inner the larger ; palpi very large, reniform ; mantle thin, with a wide,
thickened edge; branchial opening small, plicate, but not crenulate or
papillose; anal opening large, smooth, separated from the branchial by
a strong bridga

T GLABARIS TRAPESIALIS Lamarck.

* Anodonta trapesialis LAMARCK, An. sans. Vert., VI, 1819, p. 87.
*Iri(Una trapesialis D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 433.

* Glabaris trapesialis PILSBY, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1896, p. 563.

* Anodonta trapezialis BLAINVILLE, Man. do Mai. et Conch., 1825, p. 538, fig. 1. —

*DESHAYES, Enc. Meth., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. ccv, fig. 1. — *WYATT, Man.
Conch., 1838, p. 68, pi. xi, fig. 3.— * HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 220; *Biv.
Shells, 1843, p. 220.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 31, pi. vn, fig. 4.—
*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 504.— * CLESSIN, Conch Cab.
AUG., 1876, p. 235, pi. LXXVII, fig. 5.

* Anodon trapezialis CROUCH, 111. Int. Laiu., 1827, p. 16, pi. ix, fig. 7. — * CATLOW

and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68.

* Margarita (Anodonta) trapezialis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 53; 1838, p. 31.

* Margaron (Anodonta) trapezialis LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 52; 1870, p. 82.

* Columba trapezialis P^ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* Anodon giganteus SPIH (part), Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 27, pi. xix, fig. 2.

* Anodon gigantea SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. vm, fig. 18.

* Anodonta gig antea VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl., XV, 1868, p. 196.

* Columba gigantea P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

* 1 Anodon penicillatus GRAY,3 Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1834, p. 57. — *MOLLER, Syn.

Nov. Gen., 1836, p. 195.

1 1 have never seen this shell, and can not be positive from the figure and descrip-
tion whether it is a Glabaris or an Anodonta. I incliue to think it the former, and
that it belongs in this group.

2 = Anodontite.s trapesialis Lamarck according to d'Orbigny in above, but in Voy.
Am. Mer. he says it is not that.

3 1 have never seen this shell. Dr. Lea believes it to — trapesialis Lamarck.

924 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*Anodonta penicillata H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. —

*P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 183.
*Anodon susanna> GRAY in Griffith, Cuv., XII, 1834, pi. xxiv, fig. I.1 — * SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. ix, fig. 21.
*Anodonta susanna; P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.
*t Anodon ciconia GOULD, Pr. Boat. Soc. Nat. Hist., IV, 1851, p. 92.* — *?Gon.i>

and CARPENTER, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1856, p. 202. — *OTIA, Conch., 1862, ]>.

213. — *PJETEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 177. — *? FISCHER and CROSSE,

Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 534, pi. LXVIII, figs. 2, 2a.
'Anodon blainville.ana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. vi, fig. 2.

fGLABARIS TRAPESIALIS var. ANSERINUS Spix.<

* Anodon anserinttsSpix., Test.Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 29, pi. xvn, figs. 1,2. — *SOWERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxi, fig. 125.

* Anodon anserina CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66.
"Margarita (Anodonta) anserina LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 31.

* Anodonta anserina HAXLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 222; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 222.—

^H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 504.— *CHENU, Man., 1859, II,
p. 146. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 80, pi. xx, fig. 1. — * P.ETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.
"Margaron (Anodonta) anserina LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 52; 1870, p. 83.

tGLABARIS TRAPESIALIS var. EXOTICUS Lamarck.

* Anodonta exoticus LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819,p. 87. — * STARK,Nat. Hist., II,

1828,p. 89.— *DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi. xm,fig. 1.— *HANLEY,Test.
Moll., 1842, p. 217; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 217.— *D'ORBIGNY, Voy, Am. Mer.,
1843, p. 621.— ~CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. in, fig. 2.— ''VON MARTENS,
Mai. BL, XV, 1868, p. 197.— *STROBEL, Mat. Mai., Pt. 1, 1874, p. 66.— *CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 178, pi. LVIII, figs. 1, 2.

* Anadon exotica CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66.

*Columba exotica PASTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 188.

tGLABARIS TRAPESIALIS var. SCRIPTUS Sowerby.

* Anodon scriptus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. iv, fig. 9.4

* Anodon subsinuatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. vu, fig. 14.

1 This is briefly described in the index, p. 595, as Anodon nusannce. In the text the
genus is called Anodontites.

-Two specimens of this, a large and a smaller one, are in the Gould collection.
Lea places the species in the synonymy of G . trapesialis Lamarck., to which Lewis
objects in a note on the back of Gould's label on account of its locality — Mexico.
After carefully comparing these shells with all our trapesialis iii the Museum col-
lections I am unable to separate the two. Carpenter states (Mazatlan Shells, p. 117)-
that it is found rather plentifully at Mazatlan. I do not believe that the locality
given for Gould's shells is correct (it is referred to Mexico with doubt by its author),
and have no doubt that they are from South America. The species alluded to by
Carpenter is probably G. glauca Valenciennes, which is closely related to G. trapesialis.

3 Glabaris trapesialis is a very abundant, widely distributed species, and shows a
great number of variations. Some of these are probably worthy of varietal names,
others seem to be so mixed with various forms that they are scarcely worthy of any
designation.

4 A brownish, somewhat elongated form, much narrowed in front, receiving its
name from having dark purplish letter-like marks on the nacre. There is every pos-
sible development of this character from shells in which it is a marked feature to
those without it at all.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NATADEft— SIMPSON. 925

* Anodon siibsinuatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. vm, fig. 15.

* Anodon areolatus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. x, fig. 28 .

* Anodonta bahiensis KUSTEK, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1873, p. 94, pi. xx, fig. 2. — *P.*;TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

* Glabaris bahiensis VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Natnrg., 1893, p. 115.

GLABARIS TRAPESIALIS var. MORETONIANUS Sowerby.

* Anodon moretonianus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. ix, fig. 20.

t GLABARIS TRAPESIALIS var. RIOPLATENSIS Sowerby.

"Anodon rioplatensis SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvi, fig. 101.

* Anodonta rioplatensis CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 217, pi. LXIV, fig. 3. —

* PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

*? Anodon ciconia SOWERBY, Couch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxix, fig. 115 a.

t GLABARIS TRAPESIALIS var. CYGN^EFORMIS Pilsbry.

* Glabaris trapesialis var. cyynceformis PILSBRY, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1896, p. 563,

pi. xxvi, fig. 4, T>.

Tropical South America from Brazil and Peru southward.

t GLABARIS RADIATUS Spix.1

* Anodon radiatus SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 31, pi. xxm, fig. 1.

* Maryaron (Anodonta) radiatus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 83.

* Margarita (Anodonta) radiata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51.

* Anodon radiata CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67.

* Glabaris radiata VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 115.

Brazil.

t GLABARIS SIMPSONIANUS Pilsbry.

* Glabaris simpsonianus PILSBRY, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., 1896, p. 564, pi. xxvii,

fig. 13.

Eio de la Plata.

GLABARIS HERTWIGII von Ihering.

* Anodonta hertwigii VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1890, p. 150. pi. ix, fig. 7.

t GLABARIS SINUOSUS Lamarck.

* Anodonta sinuosa LAMARCK, An. sans Vert., VI, 1819, p. 87. — *DESHAYES, Enc.

Meth., II, 1827, p. 147, pi. ccm, fig. 2.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 224;

* Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 224, Pt. 24, fig. 16.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503.— *P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 184.

* Margarita (Anodonta) sinuosa LEA, Syu., 1836, p. 54; 1838, p. 32.

* Anodon sinuosa CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68.

* Mar gar on (Anodonta) sinuosa LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 53; 1870, p. 83.

* Anodon sinuosus SWAINSON, Ex. Conch., 2d ed., 1841, p. 29, pi. xvi.

Brazil.

JThe specimen figured is a young shell, somewhat narrowed at the posterior end,
and quite full at the central base, with broad, faint rays. It may be only a variety
of trapesialis.

926 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. voi, xxn.

GLABARIS GRIJALVjE Morelet.

* Anodonta grijalra>, MORELET, Jl. de Conch., XXXI, 1884, p. 12.— *P.*:TEL,Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.— * FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894,
p. 532, pi. LXIX, figs. I, la.
Ai>odo»t<t f/rijolofi' P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.'

Tabasco, Mexico.

f GLABARIS GLAUCUS Valenciennes.

Anodonta glaiica VALENCIENNKS, Eec. Obs. Zool., II, 1833, p. 236, pi. L, fig. 2. —

* FEIU-SSAC, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 25.—* DKSHAYES, An. sans Vert., 2d ed., VI,
1835, p. 569; 3d ed., II, 1839, p. 679.—* DELESSERT, Rec. Coq. Lam., 1841, pi.
xni, fig. 3.—* HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 221; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 221.—

* CONRAD, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., VI, 1853, p. 264.—* H. and A. ADAMS, G«-n.
Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab.Ano., 1876, p. 222, pi. i.xxm
fig.l.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P/KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 180.— -* FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci.,Pt. 7,11, 1894, p. 533, pi. LXIX, figs.
1,1 a.

"Margarita (Anodonta) glauca LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51 ; 1838, p. 30.

*Anodon glanca CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67. — * GOULD, Pr. Bost.

Soc. N. Hist., Ill, 1850, p. 293.

*Margaron (Anodonta) glauca LEA, Syn.. 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 80.
* Monocondyla>a glauca H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 501. —

*PyETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 174.

*Anodon glaucus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxvn, fig. 105.
*? Anodonta ciconia GOULD, Pr. Bost. Soc. N. Hist. IV, 1851, p. 92. — CARPENTER,

Maz. Shells, 1857, p. 117. — *? FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894,

p. 534, pi. LXVIII, figs. 2, 2a.

* Anodonta burrougliiana CHENU (part), 111. Conch., 1858, pi. in.

GLABARIS GLAUCUS var. SINALOENSIS Crosse and Fischer.

* Anodonta glauca VALENCIENNES, var. smaloense* CROSSE and FISCHER, Jl. de

Conch., XXXI, 1883, p. 219.

Mexico, south to Peru and Brazil.

GLABARIS UMBONATUS Simpson.

Anodon ciconia SOWERBY (part), Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxix, fig. llob."
Locality unknown.

fGLABARIS BRIDGESII Lea.

* Anodonta bridgesii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., VI, 1868, p. 291, pi. XLII, fig. 104; *Obs., XII, 1869, p. 51, pi. xi.n,

1 The above atrocity, which is a sample of many names in Pretel, is no doubt
intended for (l.grijalvd.

- Sowerby gives two figures of what he calls ciconia, 115a being most likely a young
shell of some form of trapesializ, the other a totally different form, apparently a new
species of Glabaris of the trapesialis group. As far as the figure shows it may be
described as follows: Shell subquadrate with nearly straight dorsal and basal lines,
biangulate behind, greatly inflated, with very full, high beaks which rise far above
the dorsal line, winged and angulated at the front and hinder dorsal line; color
olive-green. Length, 147 mm. ; height, 92 mm. ; elevation of beaks above dorsal line,
10 mm.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 927

fig. 104.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 136, pi. XLV, figs. 1, 2.—* B. H.
WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P.KTEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.
Mai-garon (Anodonla) bridyesii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Nicaragua; Honduras.

fGLABARIS JEWITTIANUS Lea.

" Anodonta jewittiana LKA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., XII, 1868, p. 95.

\\r«>donia jncitiii LEA, .11. Ac. X. Sci. Phila., VI, 1869, p. 289, pi. XLI, fig. 101;

"Obs., XII, 1869, p. 49, pi. XLI, fig. 101.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p.

135, pi. XLI v, figs. 1,2.— *B. H.WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.— *P^TEL, Conch.

Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 180.
" Maryaron ( Anodonta) jewitlii LEA, Syn.7 1870, p. 81.

Lake Nicaragua.

tGLABARIS FORBESIANUS Lea.

'Atiodontaforbesiana LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 92; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1863, p. 393, pi. XLVII, fig. 301; *Obs., X, 1863, p. 29, pi. XLVII, fig.

301.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1873, p. 115, pi. xxxiv, figs. 1, 2.— *P^TEL,

Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

*Anodonforbe#ian>i8 SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxx, fig. 119.
~ Jfart/aron (Anodon^a) forbesiana LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

Uruguay; Peru.

fGLABARIS MORICANDII Lea.

" Anodonta moricandii LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 90; *J1. Ac. N. Sci.
Phila., V, 1863, p. 396, pi. XLIX, fig. 303; Obs., X, 1863, p. 32, pi. XLIX, fig.
303. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 114, pi. xxxvin, figs. 3, 4. —
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.. Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Anodon moricandii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxn, fig. 126.
* Maryaron (Anodonta) moricandii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 81.

* Glabaris moricandii VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 115.

* ? Anodonta exotica SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvi, fig. 57.

* Anodonta antjnstata CLESSIN,1 Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 226, pi. LXXIV, figs. 6, 7. —

"P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

Brazil.

(Group of Glabaris georgincc.)

Shell subsolid, obovate, with a decided, curved posterior ridge, and a
smaller one above it, the space between the ridges a shallow groove.

GLABARIS GEORGIN^ Griffith.

* Anodonta georginm GRIFFITH, Grift'. Cuvier, XII, 1834, pi. xix. Brief description
in index.

.Rivers of Paraguay.

(Group of Glabaris trigonus.}

Shell long, elliptical, solid, inflated, produced at posterior base with
smooth, shining epidermis; nacre very bright.

1 Appears to be a very young G. moricandii.

928 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MFSETM. VOL.XXII.

1GLABARIS TRIGONUS Spix.

* Anodon trigonm SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 29, pi. xxu, fig. 2.

* Margarita (Anodonta) irigona LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 51; 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon trigona CATLOW and REEVE, Couch. Norn., 1845, p. 68.

* Anodonta iritjona HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 218. — *D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am.

Mer., 1843, p. 618.—* KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 9, pi. n, fig. 5*.—* H.
and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.—* P*:TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 186.
Miirgaron (Anodonta) trigona LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 50; 1870, p. 75.

* Anodon chiquetana D'ORBTGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 41.

* Anodonta chiquetana PJETKL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Anodonta castelnandi HUPE, Moll. Xouv., Ill, 1857, p. 88, pi. xvin, fig.4. — *P^F.TEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 177.

* Anodonta subrostrata PHILIPPI, Mai. BL, XVI, 1869, p. 39. — *PFEIFFKK. Nov.

Conch., Ill, 1869, p. 486, pi. cv, figs. 1-3.— * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890,
p. 185.

* Anodonta ncayalennis PHILIPPI, Mai. BL, XVI, 1869, p. 40. — *PFEIFFER, Nov.

Conch., Ill, 1869, p. 486, pi. cv, figs. 4-6.— *P,ETEL, Conch. Sam., 111,1890,
p. 186.

Brazil; Ecuador; Peru; Bolivia.

tGLABARIS AMAZONENSIS Lea.

* Anodonta amazonensis LEA, Pr. Ac. N. Sci. Phila., IV, 1860, p. 89; * Jl. Ac. N. Sci.

Phila., V, 1863, p. 395, pi. XLVI, fig. 300; *Obs., X, 1863, p. 31, pi. XLVI, fig.
300. — ^CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 119, pi. xxxvu, fig. 7. — * P.KTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 176.

* Anodon amazonenais SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxx, fig. 120.
*Margaron (Anodonta) amazonensis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 82.

Amazon.

GLABARIS WEDDELLII Hupe.

* Anodonta weddeUii HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 87, pi. xvn, fig. 5. — *CLKSSIN,

Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p. 214, pi. LXVI, fig. 1. — * P^TEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* Anodon weddeUii SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. xx, fig. 80.
*Margaron (Anodonta) weddeUii LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

Brazil.

tGLABARIS ELONGATUS Swainson.

* Anodon elongatus SWAINSON, Zool. 111., 1st Ser., Ill, pi. CLXXVI, 1823.
Margarita (Anodonta) elongata LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 53; 1838, p. 32.

* Anodonta elongata HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 223; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p.

223.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.

* Anodon elongata CATLOW and REEVK, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66.

* Anodonta soUdnla DEVILLE and HUPE, Rev. et Mag. Zool., 1850, p. 644, pi. xvi,

fig. 2.—* HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 88, pi. xvm, fig. 2.— *H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503. — CLKSSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1876, p.
221, pi. LXXIII, fig. 2.— *PJETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* Margaron (Anodonta) solidula LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 53; 1870, p. 83.

* Anodon solidula SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxin, fig. 91.

t* Anodonta wheatleyi LE\, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc., X, 1852, p. 287, pi. xxvi, fig. 49;
* Obs., V, 1852, p. 43, pi. xxvi, fig. 49.—* H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 113, pi. xxxvi, figs. 3, 4.—
*P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 186.

* Margaron (Anodonta) wneatleyi LEA, Syn., 1852, 'p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 929

* Anodon amethysttts SOWERBV, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxiv, figs. 95, 95a, 95&.1

* Anodonta amethysta CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875. p. 180, pi. LX, fig. 3.

* Anodon dactylus SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xix, fig. 75.

* Anodonta dactylus CLESSIN, Conch. Cab., 1875, p. 175, pi. LVII, fig. 3. — PJETEL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 178.
Margaron (Anodonta) dactylus LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 80.

GLABARIS LINGULATUS Hupe.

* Anodonta lingulata HUPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 89. — 'CLESSIN, Conch. Cab.

Ano., 1875, p. 215, pi. LXVI, fig. 3.— *P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

* Anodon lingulata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1869, pi. xxm, fig. 90.
* Margaron (Anodonta) lingulata LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 79.

* Glabaris lingulata VON IHERING, Arch, fur Nat., 1893, p. 119.

Paraguay.

t GLABARIS MORTONIANUS Lea.

* AnodontamortonianaL,EA.,Ti: Am. Phil. Soc.,V,1834, p. 80,pl. xm, fig. 37; *Obs., I,

1834, p. 192, pi. xm, fig. 37.— *HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 219.— 'H. and A.
ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. — * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874,
p. 151, pi. XLVIII, figs. 5, 6.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Margarita (Anodonta) mortoniana LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 30.

* Anodon mortoniana CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 67.

* Margaron (Anodonta) mortoniana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 150; 1800, p. 80.

Parana Biver, South America.

GLABARIS LONGINUS Spix.

* Anodon longinus SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras, 1827, p. 29, pi. xxn, fig 1.

* Mycetopus longinus CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 202. — * FISCHER, Jl. de

Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 8.

* Iridina longina LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 57.

* Anodonta longina KUSTER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 7, pi. 11, fig. 1. — * P.ETKL,

Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 181.

Brazil; Amazon.

GLABARIS LEOTANDI Guppy.*

* Anodonta leotandi GUPPY, Ann, and Mag., XIV," 1864, p. 243;* XVII, 1866, p. 54;
Pr. Sci. Assn. Trinidad, 1872, p. — ; Ml. Conch., VII, 1894, p. 229.

* Anodonta leotandi B. H. WRIGHT, Check List, 1888.

* Margaron (Anodonta) leotandi LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 83.

Trinidad Island, West Indies.

Section STYGANODON von Martens, 1900.
(Type, Anodonta tenebricosa Lea.)

Shell subrhomboid, with a thick, dark, rather rough, sombre-colored
epidermis, which is sometimes faintly rayed, nacre lurid, shaded green;
animal unknown.

(Group of Glabaris tenebricosus.)

Shell elongate, slightly inflated; base incurved.

1 Changed to wheatleyi Lea, by Sowerby in index.

-I am not certain where this groups, as I have never seen the shell, and it has not
been figured.

Proc. N". M. vol. xxii 59

930 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL Ml'SEW. VOL.XXII.

tGLABARIS TENEBRICOSUS Lea.

*Anodonta tenebricoaa LEA, Tr. Aiu. Phil. Soc., V, 1834, p. 78, pi. xn, fig. 36;
*Obs., I, 1834, p. 190, pi. xn, fig. 36. — "D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 39.—
* HANLK Y, Teat. Moll., 1842, p. 224.—* D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p.616.—
*Hanley, Biv. Shells, 1856, p. 224.— * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II,
1857, p. 503.— *CHENU, Man., 1859, p. 146, fig. 720.—" VON MARTENS, Mai. Bl.,
XV, 1868, p. 200.— *PA:TEL, Conch. Sain., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

* Margarita (Anodonta) ienebricosa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 54; 1838, p. 32.

* Anodoii tenebricosa CATLONV and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 68. — * SOWKRBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xm, fig. 43.
* Margaron (Anodonta) tenebricoaa LEA, Syn.. 1852, p. 53; 1870, p. 83.

* Glabaris tenebricosa vox IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 61.

* Anodon tenebricosua SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 187U, pi. xxxi, fig. 123.

Brazil, Ecuador, Peru; south to Argentina.

GLABARIS PASTASANUS Clessin.

* Anodonta pastasana CLESSIN, Mai. Bl. (2), 1, 1879, p. 173, pi. xi, fig. 1.
Eio Pastasa, Ecuador.1

tGLABARIS SOLENIFORMIS d'Orbigny.

* Anodonta aoleniformis D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 41; * Voy. Am. Mer., 1843,
p. 617, pi. LXXIV, figs. 1,3. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p.
503.— * CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. AUG., 1873, p. Ill, pi. xxvn, fig. 1.— " P.KTEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 185.

^Margarita (Anodonta) soleniformis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.

* Margaron (Anodonta) soleniformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 53; 1870, p. 83.
*Glabaris soleniformis vox IHERING, Arch. fiir. Nat., 1893, p. 59.

* Anodon solenidea SOWKRBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xvm, fig. 65.

* Margaron (Anodonta) solenidea LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 83.

Brazil, south into Argentina.

f GLABARIS CLESSINI Fischer.

* Mycetopus plicatus CLKSSIN, Mai. Bl., V, 1882, p. 190, pi. iv, fig. 7.

* P^TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

* Mycetopus clesslni, FISCHER, - Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 8, footnote.

* Glabaris nehringi VON IHERING, Arch, fiir Nat., 1893, p. 60.

Southern Brazil; southward into Argentina.

GLABARIS BAMBOUSEARUM Morelet.

* Anodon bambousearum MORELET, Test. Nov., II, 1851, p. 24. — * FISCHER and

CROSSE, Miss. Sci., Pt. 7, II, 1894, p. 527, pi. LXIII. figs. 6, 6a.

Paleuque in Chiapas, Mexico.

1 Probably only a variety of tenebricosua.

" Fischer changed the name plicatus to clessini because the former name had been
used by Sowerby for a species which he (Sowerby) placed in Mycetopus. Sowerby's
shell is a Mntela, and that of Clessin a Glabaris of the Tenebricosua group. Von
I hering applied the name nehringi to the above after Fischer had changed it, and
was evidently not aware that the French savant had given it a new name.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 931

tGLABARIS SCHROTERIANUS Lea.

* Anodonta schroteriana LEA, Tr. Am. Phil. Soc.. XI, 1852, p. 292, pi. xxix, fig. 55;

* Obs., V, 1852, p. 48, pi. xxix, fig. 55.—* HUPE, Moll. Nouv., HI, 1857, p. 89, pi.
xvm, fig. 3.— ^H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.— *CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1874, p. 151, pi. XLVII, figs. 5, 6. — * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 184.

* Margaron (Anodonta) ftchriiteriana LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51 ; 1870, p. 82.

* Anodon schroteriana SOWEUUY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. xx, fig. 74.

* Margaritana schroteriana P^ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 173.

Amazon drainage.

(Group of Glabaris obtusus.)

Shell short, inflated, thin, feebly rayed, rays often broken ; base rather
full.

tGLABARIS OBTUSUS Spix.

* Anodon obtusits SPIX, Test. Flnv. Bras., 1827, p. 30, pi. xxn, fig. 3.

* Margarita (Anodonta) obtusa LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 52; 1838, p. 31.

* Anodonta obiusa HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 221; Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 221.—

*POTIEZ and MICHAUD, Gall. Moll., 1844, p. 144, pi. LV, fig. 3. — *KUSTER,
Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 8, pi. n, figs. 3, 4. — *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 504.— *MUSGRAVE, Phot. Conch., 1863, pi. i, fig. 7.— * CLES-
SIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 170, pi. LVI, figs. 1, 2. — * P.ETEL, Conch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 182.

* Margaron (Anodonta) obtusa LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

* Anodon obtusa CATLOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p. 67. — *SO\VERBY,

Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. XH, fig. 39.

* Anodonta VALENCIENNES, Coq. Mar. Biv., 1827?, pi. XLVIII. figs. 3a, 36. l

Brazil; Paraguay.

fGLABARIS LITURATUS Spix.

* Anodon obtnsus var. b. lituraium SPIX, Test. Flnv. Bras., 1827, p. 30, pi. xxn, fig. 4.
.luodonta Utturata HUPE, Moll. Nouv., 1857, p. 87, pi. xvn, fig. 4.-

* Anodon liturata SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1868, pi. xx, fig. 78.

Brazil.

Section VIEGULA Simpson, 1900.
(Type, (ilaburia enaiformis Spix.)

Shell subsolid to solid, moderately inflated, greatly elongated, straight
or falcate, rounded in front, sharply pointed at the posterior base,
where the high, sharply defined posterior ridge ends and above which
it is somewhat obliquely truncated; beaks not high; epidermis green
to olive; nacre brilliant, bluish or purplish, iridescent, rayed with very
tine, indistinct ridges; posterior end with a slight sinus.

Animal unknown.

'Valenciennes gives no name or description with the above, but the figure is, no
doubt, G. obtusa.

2Hupe is certain that this is different from obtusus, and says that the small angular
marks on its surface are very distinct; that it is thinner and less inflated. I doubt
whether it is more than a variety of obtusus.

932 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL. xxn.

tGLABARIS ENSIFORMIS Spix.

*J notion ensiformis SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 31, pi. xxiv, figs. 1, 2. —
*CATIX>W and REEVE, Conch. Nom., 1845, p. 66. — * SOWEKBY, Couch. Icon.,
XVII, 1867, pi. xi, fig. 31.

* Iridina ensiformis LEA, Syn., 1836, p. 57.

* Anodonia ensiformis HANLEY, Test. Moll., 1842, p. 223; *Biv. Shells, 1843, p.

223.— * D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 618, pi. LXXIX, fig. 10.— * Kus-
TER, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 8, pi. n, fig. 12. — * H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec.
Moll., II, 1857, p. 503.— * ? CHENU, Man., 1859, II, p. 146, fig. 721.— * P^TEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 179.

* Margarita (Anodonta) cnsiformis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 32.

* Maryaron (Anodonta) ensiformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 51; 1870, p. 82.

Tropical South America.1

t GLABARIS FALSUS Simpson.*

Yuruari Kiver, a branch of the Orinoco.

t GLABARIS LEGUMEN von Martens.

* Anodonta legumen VON MARTENS, S. B. Nat. Fr., 1888, 'p. 65.
Southern Brazil.

The following are unfigured or indeterminate species of Glabaris.

*Anodon bra-is SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1870, pi. xxxi, fig. 124.

La Plata, South America.3

* Anodon porcifer GRAY, Pr. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1834, p. 58.

Paraguay.

* Unio (Anodontes) spixii D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 39.4
Brazil.

* Anodon cheeziana SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVII, 1867, pi. xv, fig. 52.
Probably a Glabaris.

* Anodonta nicaragua PHILIPPI, Zeits. fur Mai., V, 1848, p. 130.

Nicaragua.

1 The three very peculiar species of this section seem to show relationship with G.
wheatleyi and G. clessini.

2 Shell elongated, rather thin, subrhoinboid and pointed at the posterior base,
slightly rayed on the low, rounded posterior ridge ; beaks low ; epidermis olive
green, somewhat cloth-like; hinge line nearly straight; anterior scars deep;
escutcheon small, dark; nacre shaded bluish and greenish, lurid purplish in the
center, iridescent behind. Length, 76 mm. ; height, 21 mm. ; diameter, 11 mm.
This was supposed by Dr. Lea to be ensiformia and I thought it was that until a
more careful examination convinced me of its distinctness. It is a smaller, thinner,
more rhomboid shell, and has a somewhat cloth-like epidermis, while that of ensi-
formis is smooth. I regret that I can not figure this species, and that I must describe
it in a footnote, but I only discovered that it was a distinct species as the Synopsis
was about ready for the press.

3 1 can not tell what this is. If it is a true Glabaris, it would be the type of a
group perhaps near G. tenebricosus.

^D'Orbigny refeas to figures in Spix, but his references are badly mixed up.

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 933

* Anodonta aperta RAFINESQUE, Atl. Jl.,No. 4, 1832, p. 134.
Parana River, South America.

* Anodonta atrovireus PHILIPPI, Zeits. fur Mai., V, 1848, p. 130.
*Anodonta carinata DUNKER, Mai. Bl.. V, 1858, p. 225.

Colombia.

* Anodonta cornea PHILIPPI, Zeits. fur Mai., V, 1848, p. 130.

Nicaragua.

*" Anodonta giuUaini H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Kec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 502. Credited to

Recluz.
* Anodonta paph os RAFINESQUE, Atl. Jl. and Friend., 1832, p. 134.

Parana River.

* Anodon pictus SWAINSON, Ex. Conch., 2d ed., 1841, p. 39.

* Anodonta u-allisi MOUSSON, Mai. Bl., XVI, 1869, p. 188.

* Anodonta iehuanlepecensis FISCHER and CROSSE, Miss. Sci., 1894, p. 526.

Tehuantepec. Not yet figured.

'Anodonta hertiviyi VON IHERING.

Where?

* Anodonta bergl vox IHERING.
Where?

Genus MYCETOPODA d'Orbigny, 1835. l
(Type, Mycetopoda soleniformis d'Orbigny.)

Mycetopoda D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., No. 62, 1835, p. 41.
Mycetopits D'ORBIGNY, Yoy. Am. Mer., 1847, p. 600.

Shell thin, elongated, truncate above behind, with a low, posterior
ridge and rather flat, smooth or slightly concentrically wrinkled beaks;
epidermis smooth, shining, pale greenish-yellow or brownish, rayless;
hinge line long, straight, edentulous or showing faint traces of denticles,
under a glass, beneath the nacre; nacre soft, bluish- white and irides-
cent; muscular impressions faint, irregular, the smaller anterior scar
above the larger one; beak cavities shallow.

Animal having very long gills, the inner much the larger, united to
the abdominal sac throughout their whole length; palpi large, round
below, projecting very slightly behind and attached along the whole
length of the straight upper border; mantle very thin, slightly thick-
ened at the edges; branchial opening closed below into a short papillose
siphon, and separated from the nearly smooth anal opening by a strong
bridge; superanal opening not closed below; foot very long, developed
at the lower end into a sort of head or button.

. ' So named by its author in the Guerin Magazine, but afterwards changed by him
to Mycetopus in the Voyage Amerique Meridionale. The genus has been made the
type of a separate family by Gill, and was so acknowledged by Pelseneer and others,
but it does not seem to me to be separable from the Muielidce. Certain shells under
favorable light show slight deutilations along the hinge line, which are, no doubt,
vestigial taxodont teeth common to the family ; the labial palpi and anal bridge are
decidedly mutelid in character, and the great development of the foot is paralleled
in Solenaia, Lastena, and to some extent by Gonidea among the Unionidce.

934 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. VOL.XXU.

(Group of Mycetopoda siliquosa.}

Beaks in front of the center of the shell ; anterior end evenly rounded ;
basal lines nearly straight; posterior ridge quite low. Animal with
the characters of the genus.

t MYCETOPODA SILIQUOSA Spix.

* Anodon siliquoaua SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 30, pi. xxm, fig. 2.

* Mycetopoda siliquosus D'ORBIGNY, Guer. Mag., 1835, p. 41.

* Mycetopus siliquosus D'ORBiGNY,Voy.Am. Mer.,1843, p,601, pl.Lxvn. — * HANLEY,

Test.Moll.,1842,p.224; * Biv. Shells,1843,p.224.— *CATLOW and REEVK,Conch.
Norn., 1845, p. 69.— *H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 505; III,
pi. cxvm, fig. 1. — *SOWERBY, Concb. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. i, fig. 2; in, fig.
2a. — *CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Auo., 1875, p. 200. pi. i,xvm, figs. 2-4; LXIX. fig.
1. — *P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187. — *VON IHERING, Arch, fur Nat.,
1893, p. 56.

* Platiris (Mycetopus) siliquosits LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 56; 1870, p. 90.

* Platiris (Iridina) siliquoaa LEA. Syn.. 1836, p. 56; 1838, p. 34.

* Anodonla siliquosa KUSTER, Concb. Cab. Ano., 1853, p. 35, pl.vni, fig.3.
" Mycetopoda siliquosa CHENU, 111. Conch., 1858, pi. i, figs. 2, 2a, 2b, 2c.

Bolivia, Brazil; south into Argentina.

* MYCETOPODA OCCIDENTALIS Clessin.1

Mycetopoda Occidentalis CLESSIN, Mai. Bl. I, 1879, p. 174, pi. xi, figs. 2, 3.—
*P.ETEL, Couch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.— * FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII,
1890, p. 8.

Ecuador.

MYCETOPODA STAUDINGERI von Ihering.2

* Mycetopus staudinyeri VON IHERING, Arch, t'iir Naturg., 1890, p. 131, tigs. A, B.
Upper Amazon in Ecuador and Peru.

MYCETOPODA SUBSINUATA Sowerby.

* Mycetopus sulsinuatua SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. iv, fig. 10.— "CLES-

SIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 205, pi. LXVII, fig. 3. — *P,ETEL, Couch. Sam.,
Ill, 1890, p. 187.— * FISCHER, Jl.de Conch.. XXXVIII, 1890, p. 8.

Bogota; Colombia; Equador.

t MYCETOPODA PYGM/EA Spix.

* Anodon siliquosus var. 6 pygmasum SPIX, Test. Fluv. Bras., 1827, p. 30, pi. xxili,

figs. 3, 4.

*" Mycelopiis pygma-us SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. n, fig. 4. — * CLESSIN,
Conch. Cab. Auo., 1875, p. 205, pi. LXX, fig. 3. — * P/ETEL, Conch. Sam., 1890,
p. 197.— * FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 8.

* Platiris (Mycetopus) pygmaiua LEA, Syu., 1870, p. 90.

t Mycetopua weddellii HOPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, pi. xx, fig. 2. — * SOWERBY,
Conch. Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. n, fig. 5.—* CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p.

1 Probably a wide variety of M. siliquoaua.

2I have never seen this species, and the author only gives two rough interior out-
line figures, but its form is so much like that of siliquosus that I somewhat doubt its
specific value

NO. 1205. SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON. 935

203, pi. i.xvi, fig. 6.—* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 8.—" P.E-
TEL, Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

Brazil; northward to Nicaragua.

MYCETOPODA HUPEANA Clessin.

* Mycetopus pyymmis HOPE, Moll. Nouv., Ill, 1857, p. 93, pi. xix, fig. 2.

* Mycetopus hupeanus CLESSIN, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 206, pi. LXVI, fig. 15. —

* FISCHER. Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 8.

Brazil.

(Group of Mycetopoda ventricosa.)

Shell rather short and high, inequilateral subrhomboid with a strong
angle at the anterior upper point, cut away below in front, slightly
sinuous on the base, narrower behind, strongly truncate on posterior
slope; posterior ridge wide and lightly curved, hinge line curved.

Animal unknown.

t MYCETOPODA VENTRICOSA d'Orbigny.

* Mycetopoda rentricosa i>'ORBiGNY,Voy. Am. Mer., 1843, p. 602, pi. LXXII, figs. 1-3. —

*H. and A. ADAMS, Gen. Eec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 505. — *SOWERBY, Conch.
Icon., XVI, 1868, pi. HI, fig. 8.— *CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 202, pi.
LXIX, figs. 2, 3.—* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 8.— *PJETEL,
Conch. Sam., Ill, 1890, p. 187.

* Platiris (Mycetopus) ventricosus LEA, Syu., 1852, p. 56; 1870, p. 90.

Bolivia.

(Group of Mycetopoda soleniformis.)

Shell large, rounded in front, but somewhat truncated on the lower
anterior part; base line evenly incurved; posterior ridge well devel-
oped, curved, truncate on posterior slope; beaks central.

Animal that of the genus.

t MYCETOPODA SOLENIFORMIS d'Orbigny.

* Mycetopoda soleniformis D'ORBIGXY, Gner. Mag., 1835, p. 41. — *CHEXU, 111.

Conch., 1858, pi. i, figs. 1, la, 16.

* Platiris (Mycetopus) soleniformis LEA, Syn., 1838, p. 34; 1852, p. 56; 1870, p. 90.

* Mycetopus soleniformis REEVE, Conch. Syst.. I, 1841, p. 125, pi. xciv. — * HAXLEY,

Test. Moll., 1842, p. 224; * Biv. Shells, 1843, p. 224.— * D'ORBIGNY, Voy. Am.
Mer., 1843, p. 601, pi. LXVI.' — * CAT LOW and REEVE, Conch. Norn., 1845, p.
69. — *H. and A.ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll., II, 1857, p. 505; III pi. cxvm,
figs. 2a, 26. — * CHEXU, Man., 1859, II, p. 147, fig. 725. — * REEVE, Elements of
Conch., 11,1860, pi. xxxii, fig. 181a, 6.— *SOWERBY, Conch. Icon., XVI^
1868, pi. i, fig. 1.—* CLESSIX, Conch. Cab. Ano., 1875, p. 201, pi. LXVIII, fig. 1.—

* FISCHER, Jl. de Conch., XXXVIII, 1890, p. 7.— *P.ETEL, Conch. Sam., Ill,
1890, p. 187.

* Mycetopus solenoides SOWERBY, Conch. Man., 1839, fig. 151.

* Margaron (Anodonta) soleniformis LEA, Syn., 1852, p. 53.

* Platiris (Mycetopus) soleniformis LEA, Syn., 1870, p. 90.

Bolivia; Peru.

'1843 was the date of issue of the last part of the voyage. The description of
Mycetopus in this work appeared earlier.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

It is not claimed that the following bibliography is complete or in
all respects accurate. Such titles as have been seen by the writer are
prefixed with an *. On account of its great length it has been thought
best to make considerable abbreviations.

ADAMI, G. B. Molluschi terrestre e flu-
viatili viventi nella valle dell' Oglio
ossia nelle valli Camonica di Scalve
di Borlezza, proviucie di Brescia e
Bergamo.
Atti Soc. Pad., V, 1876, Pt. 1.

* Nuove Forme Italiane del Genere

Unio.

Bull. Soc. Mai. It., VIII, 1882, pp.
129-138. 1 plate.

* Novita Malacologiche Recenti.

Bull. Soc. Mai. It., XI, 1886, pp. 202-
261. 4 plates.
*ADAMS, C. B. Shells of Fresh Pond.

Am. Jour. Scl. and Arts, XXXVI,
1839, p. 392.

* Catalogue of the Mollusca of Mid-

dlebury, Vermont, and vicinity ; with
observations.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XL, 1841,
pp. 266, 267.

* Fresh-water and Land Shells of

Vermont.

In Thompson's History of Vermont,
Pt. 1, 1842.

Published separately under the
above title without date.

Catalogue of Genera and Species of

Recent Shells. Collection of C. B.
Adams, 1847.

In Marcy's Exploration of the Red
River of Louisiana, 1852, pp. 242-244.
* ADAMS, ARTHUR, and AXGAS, GEORGE
FRENCH. Descriptions of New Spe-
cies of Shells chiefly from Australia,
in the collection of Mr. Angas.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, pp. 35-40.
*ADAMS, HENRY. List of the Shells col-
lected by Samuel White Baker dur-
ing his recent explorations in Central
Africa.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1866, pp. 375, 376.
936

*ADAMS, HENRY. List of Land and Fresh-
water Shells collected by Mr. E. Bart-
lett on the Upper Amazons, and on
the River Ucayali, eastern Pern,
with descriptions of New Species.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1866, pp. 440-445.

* Descriptions of six new species of

shells, etc.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1866, pp. 445-447.

* Descriptions of fifteen new species

of Land and Fresh-water Shells from
Formosa, collected by Robert Swin-
hoe, etc.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1866, pp. 316-319,
pi. xxxin.

* List of additional species of Laud

and Fresh-water Shells collected by
Mr. E. Bartlett iu eastern Peru, with
descriptions of new species.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1870, pp. 374-376.

*ADAMS, HENRY and ARTHUR. The
Genera of Recent Mollusca, arranged
according to their organization.
3 vols., 1853-1858.

*ADAMS, LIONEL ERNEST. The Collect-
or's Manual of British Land and
Fresh- water Shells, etc., 1884, pp. 125,
8 plates.

* The Mollusca of Northamptonshire.

Jour. Northamp. 5oc.,VIII, 1895, pp.
265-267.

*ADANSON, M. Histoire Naturelle du
Senegal. Coquillages. Avec la Rela-
tion abregee d' un Voyage fait en ce
pays, pendent les annees, 1749, 1750,
1751, 1752, et 1753. Paris, 1757, pp.
275, 19 plates.

AGASSIZ, Louis. M^moire sur les Moules
de Mollusques vivants et fossiles.

Mem. Soc. des Sci. Nat. Neuchatel,
1839.

* Nomenclator Zoologicus, etc.

Soloduri, 1842-1846.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

937

AGASSIZ, Louis. Introduction to the
Study of Natural History. New
York, 1847.

— Twelve Lectures on Comparative
Embryology. Boston, 1849, pp. 22.

* Remarks on Fresh-water Shells.

Proc. Host. Hoc. Nat. Hist., Ill, 1850,
pp. 301, 356, 357.

* Diagnoses of genera of Uuionidse.

In Stimpson's Shells of New England,
1851.

* Letter to Isaac Lea on the Naiades.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc.,V, 1852, pp. 219-
220.

* Ueber die Gattungen unter den

Nord Amerikanischen Najaden.

Arch, fiir Naturg., XVIII, 1852, pp.
41-50.

* Notes on Unio ligamentinus re-
versed.

Proc. Boat. Soc. Nat. Hist., VII, 1859,
pp. 166-167.

* Some observations 011 the rate of

increase and other characters of
fresh-water shells — Uiiioa.

Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., VIII,
1861, pp. 100-102.

* Methods of Study in Natural His-
tory, 1869, pp. 319.

ALDER, JOSHUA. A Catalogue of the
Land and Fresh-water Testaceous
Mollusea found in the vicinity of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, etc.

Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Northumber-
land and Durham, I, 1830, pp. 26-11;
II, 1833, pp. 337-342.

Notes on the Land and Fresh-water

Mollusca of Great Britain, with a re-
vised list of species.

Jardiiif'a Mag. of Zool. and Bot., II,
1838, pp. 101-119.

Catalogue of Mollusca of North-
umberland and Durham.

Trans. Tyne. Field Nat. Club, I,
1846-1850, pp. 97-209, 358-365.
*ALDRICII, TRUMAN H. Partial List of
Shells found near Troy, New York.

Rep. of Regents of Univ. of X. Y.,
XXII, 1869, pp. 17-24.
ALDROVANDUS, ULYSSES. De Reliquis
animalibus Exsauguibus vtpote de
Mollibus Crustaceis Testaceis et
Zoophytis, Part IV, Bononise, 1606.
ALTEN, JOHANNES WILHELM. Syste-
matische abhandlungen iiber die Erd
und Fluss-Conchylien, etc., 14 col-
ored plates, Augsburg, 1812.

AMALITZKI, V. P. K vo prosu o brev

nosti seruost vaUnionidie. [On the

probable antiquity of the Unionidie.]

C. R. Sect. Biol. Soc. rarsocie, II,

1891, pp. 1-5.

' Ueber die Anthracosien der Perm

formation Russlands.

Palceontogr., XXXIX, 1892, pp. 125-
215, 5 plates. Separate in Russian.

A comparison of the Permian

Fresh-water Lamellibranchiata from
Russia, with those of the Karoo Sys-
tem of South Africa.

Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., LI, 1895, pp.
337-349, 2 plates.

ANCEY, C. F. Unio gladiator, n. sp.
Le Naturaliste, III, 1881, p. 468.
— On the Generic Name of a Remark-
able Bivalve Shell, found in the
Congo.

Conch. Exchange, II, 1888, p. 22.

* Re"sultat des recherches malacolo-

giques de Mgr. Lechaptois sur les
bords du lac Nyassa et de la riviere
Shire".

Mem. Soc. Zool. de France, VII, pp.
217-234, fig. 8.

ANONYMOUS. A Perfect Description of
Virginia, 1649.

DerNaturforch., XVIII, 1782, p. 70.
* A Catalogue of the Portland Mu-
seum, 17-6.

* Sur 1'opinion de Treviranus.

/sis, XX, 1827, p. 752.

* Remarks on Dr. Isaac Lea's Memoir

in the Transactions of the American
Philosophical Society for 1827.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XVI, 1829,
p. 378.

Remarks on Mr. Isaac Lea's Mono-
graph of the genus Unio.

Jour. Nat. and Geog. Sci., II, 1830,
p. 185.
Criticism.

Am. Jour. Geol. and Nat. Sci., I, 1831,

p. 370.

* Mr. Lea on the Naiades, in the

Transactions of the American Philo-
sophical Society.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXII, 1832,
pp. 169-178.

* Observations on the genus Unio,

etc., by I. Lea, in the Transactions of
the American Philosophical Society.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXVII,
1835, pp. 371-377.

938

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL

*ANOXYMOUS. On the Economic Uses of
some species of Testacea.

Am. Jour. Sri. and Arts, XXXII,
1837, pp. 235-259.

* Observations, etc., from the Trans-
actions of the American Philosophic-
al Society.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXXV,1839,
pp. 184-186.

* Preparation of Shells for the Cabi-

net.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLI1, 1842,
p. 391.

* Notice of Lea's Observations on

the genus Unio, etc., VIII.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXXIV,
1862, p. 451.

* Notice of Lea's Observations on

Unio, etc., XI.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XL1II, 1867,
p. 411.

* ANTHONY, JOHN G. On the Byssus of
Uuio, with notes by J. E. Gray, esq.
Ann.Xdt. Hist., VI, 1841. p. 77.

* List of Land and Fresh -water

Shells near Cincinnati, Ohio, 1842,
2d ed., 1843.

* Descriptions of New Species of

North American Unionidae.

Am. Jour. Conch., I, 1865, pp. 155-
164, pis. xn-xvi.

* Descriptions of Two New Species

of Monocondyla?a.

Am. Jour. Conch., I, 1865, pp. 205-
206, pi. xvm.

* Descriptions of New Species of

Shells.

Am. Jour. Conch., I, 1865, p. 351, pi.
xxv, fig. 2.

* Descriptions of New American

Fresh-water Shells.

Am. Jour. Conch., II, 1866, pp. 144-
147, pis. \i, vii.

"ANTON, HERMANN EDUARD. Verzeuh-
niss der Couchylien, welche sich in
der Sammlung von H. E. Anton be-
finden.

Halle, 1839, pp. 110.

APATHY, I. Taniilm;iiiy a Najadeak S
zo vettanarol.

Ert. Term. Kiir., XIV, 1885, 121 pp.,
4 plates. Abstract in SioL Cen-
tralM., VII, 1885, pp. 621-630. Ab-
stract in Jour. Roy. Micr. Soc., 1888,
pp. 205-206.

APATHY, I. Studien zurHistologie der
Najadeen auf Grand selbststiiudiger
Untersuchuugen.

Malli.Nat. Ber. Ung., Ill, 1886, pp.
109-110.

APGAR, A. C. The Muskrat and th«
Unio.

Jour. Trenton Soc., 1, 1887, pp. 58-59.
Zoologist (3.), XI, 1887, p. 425.
AKADAS, AXDH., and MAGGIORE, GIAT.
Catalogo ragionato delle conchiglie
viventi Sicilia.

Atti Accad. Gioenia, XV, 1839, pp.
53-106, 163-205; XX, 1843, pp. 101-
142, 343-360.

*ARANGO, R. Catalogo de los moluscos
terrestres y fluviatiles de la isla de
Cuba.

Poey, Report Fisico-Nat. de la Isla
de Cuba, 1865, pp. 81-112, 123-144, 145-
149.

•ARGEXVII.LE, ANTONIO .JOSKPH DESAL-
LIEU i>'. La Conchyliologie, on His-
toire Naturelle des Coquilles de mer
d'ean donee, terrcstres et fossiles;
avec un traite de la zoomorphose,
1742. 2 vols., 33 plates. Three edi-
tions, the third by Favanne.

* Histoirenaturelleeclairciedans nne

de ses parties priucipales, 1'Orctologie
qui traite des terres, des pierres, des
ine'taux, des mineraux et antres fos-
siles. etc., Paris, 1753.
AUBRIOT. Catalogue des Mollusques
vivants du de"partemeut de la Marne,
dressd sur les notes de M. Arnould.
Seanc. et Trar. Acad. Rennes, 1846.
*AUCAPITAINE, HENRI. Mollusques ter-
restres et de 1'ean douce observes
dans la Haute Kabylie (versaut nord
du Djnrjura).

Rev. et Mag., XIV, 1862, pp. 144-162.
AUDOUIN, JEAN VICTOR. Observations
pour servir a 1'histoire de la forma-
tion des Perles.

Mem. Mus., XVII, 1820, p. 174, sep-
arate with plate.

* Explication des Planches du grand

Ouvrage d'£gypte, 1827.
*AUGHEY, SAMUEL. Catalogue of the
Land and Freshwater Shells of Ne-
braska.

Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geoy. Surrey of
the Territories, III, 1877, pp. 697-704.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NA I A DES— SIMPSON.

939

BAKR, KARL ERNST VON. Observa-
tions sur la generation <les monies et
sur un systeme des vaisseaux hydro-
feres dans ces animaiix.

Xotiz. aits dam Gel). Nat. und Heilk.,
1826, No. 265, p. 1.

Extra! t de Sept Momoires sur les

Entozoaires on Vers iutestinaux des
Mollusques.
null. Sci. Xat., IX, 1826, No. 103.

In Froriep's Nolizen, January,

1828.
Ueber denWeg, den die Eiernnserer

Siisswassermuscheln nehmen, um in
die Kiemen zu gelaugeu nebst allge-
meinen Bemerkungen iiber den Ban
der Mnscbeln.

Meckel's Archir, 1830, pp. 313-352,
pi. vii.
^BAICHERE, ED. Nayades de 1'Aube.

Bull. Soc. Mai. France, VII, 1890,
• pp. 117-132.

BAILLE, F^MILK. Liste des Unionides
recolte'es dans la mare de Bouillon,
etc.

Bull. Soc. Amis Nat. Rouen, 1898,
p. 11.

*BAILLIE, WILLIAM. Sutherland and
Caithness Field Notes.

Jour, of Conch., Ill, 1882, pp. 297-
299.

"I?AiRi>, W., and ADAMS, H. Notes upon
some interesting Chinese Shells, with
a description of two or three New
Species of Unionida-, collected at
Shanghai, etc.

Proo. Zool. Soc., 1867, pp. 489-492,

pi. XXVI.

"BAKER, FRANK COLLINS. The Mollusean
Fauna of Western New York.

Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, VIII,
1898, pp. 71-94, pi. X. 1 ligure.

* The Mollnsca of the Chicago Area.

The Felecypoda.

Nat. Hist. Surrey of Chicago Acad.
of Sci., Bull. No. 3, Pt, 1. September
1, 1898, pp. 130, 27 plates.
BALKOUR. Trait6 d'embryologie et d'or-

ganographie comparatif, 1883.
BALL, ROBERT. On the occurrence of
Fresh-water Shells in some of our
Post-Tertiary Deposits in Canada.

Can. Nat. and GeoL, VI, 1861, pp.
42, 51.

*BARBIK, AUGUSTK. Catalogue mc'tho-
diqne des Mollnsqnes terrestres et
flnviatiles du department de la Cote
d'Or, etc.

Mem. Acad. Dijon, 1852, pp. 163-
194. 1 plate. Separate, 1854.

*BARBUT, JAMKS. The Genera Vermium,
exemplified by figures of the animals
contained in the orders of tlie In-
testina and Mollnsca Linniei, drawn
from nature, 1783 and 1788.
Two parts. 25 colored plates.
BARKER, JOHN. Notes on some Dissec-
tions of the Fresh-water Pearl M ussel
(Unio) Margaritana mar^aritifera.

Dublin Quart. Jour. Sci., V, 1865,
pp. 62-64. Proc. Nut. Ills. Soc. Dub.,
IV (1862-65), 1865, pp. 111-114.

*BARXES, D. W. On the Genera Unio
and Alasmodouta, with Introductory
Remarks.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, VI, 1823,
pp. 107-127; pp. 258-280, with fig-
ures. Extract in Ftr. Bull. Sci. Xat.,
VI, 1825, pp. 122-124.

* Reclamation of Unios.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XIII, 1828,
pp. 358-364.

*BARTRAM, JOHN. Observations con-
cerning the Salt-water Muscle, the
Oyster Banks, and the Fresh-water
Muscle of Pennsylvania.

Phil. Trans., XLII1, 1744, pp.
157-159.

*BARTHAM, WILLIAM. Travels through

North and South Carolina, Georgia,

east and west Florida, etc., 1791.

BAUDOX, AUGUSTE. Catalogue des Mol-

lusqnes du departemetit de I'Oise.

Mem. Soc. Oise, 1852. Separate,
1853, pp. 20.

* Notice sur la ponto de qnelqnes

Unio; comparaison entre 1'ovidncte
de ce genre et celui des Anodontes.

Jour, de Condi., IV, 1853, pp.
353-357.

* Observation snr la valeur du Pisi-

diurn.

Jour, de Conch., IV,1853, pp. 277-279.
BAUMGARTEN. Notizen iiber die Perlen-
fischerei n. Perlenzucht im Perlen-
bacho bei Falkenstein.

Korrespbl. d. Zool. Mineral. 1'er.
Itegensberg., 1856, pp. 165-175.

940

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

•BEAN, WILLIAM. Fossil Shells.

Mag. Nat. Hist., IX, 1836, pp.
37(5-377, 3 figs.

'BEAUCHAMI-, WILLIAM. Distribution of
Ilnio pressus (Lea).

Am. Naturalist, XVII, 1883, pp. 433,
434.

* Erosion of Fresh-water Shells.

Conch. Ex., No. 1, 1888, p. 49.
*BECK, H. Index Molluscorum prresen-
tis seviMusei Principis Augnstissiini
Christian! Frederici. Hafnia-, 1837.
BIELET/KI, N. Ph. BfeejEUKifi. H. *. 04eiiH;-
e:iinxi iioni H CTBOpoKT> paKOHiiii bi y iiaiun vi.
ITuio, etc.

Tpyjbi oOm. iicnbir. ;rpiipojbi IIMH.

XilpbKOBCK. yilHBOpCHT. T. TtU, XUI (1879)

1880, cip. 115-132.

BKLL, ROBERT. Catalogue of Animals
and Plants, collected and observed
on the southeast side of the St. Law-
rence, from Quebec to Gaspe, and in
the counties of Riinouski, Gaspo, and
Bonaveuture, in 1858.

GeoL Survey Canada, Rept. of Prog-
ress for 1858. Montreal, 1859, pp. 251-
255.

BELL, ROBERT, jr. Notes on the Natural
History of the Gulf of St. Lawrence,
and the distribution of the Mollusca
of Eastern Canada.

('an. Nat. and GeoL, IV, 1859, pp.
197-220.

BELON, P. De Aquatilibus, 1553.

BENEDEN, P. J., VAN. Sur le sexe des
Anodontes, et la signification des
Spermatozaires.

Bull, de J' Acad.de Brux.,Xl, Pt. 2,

1844, pp. 377-385; V Institut, XIII,

1845. No. 598, p. 217; /sis. 1848, pp.
1019^ 1020.

BENOIST, EMILE. Les Unios de la Gi-
ronde, etc.

ActesSoc. Linn. Bord.,1^, p.lxii-lxiv,
1897.

*BENOIT, LUIGI. Nuovo catalogo delle
conchiglie Terrestri e Fluviatilidella
Sicilia, etc , 1881, pp. 176.
BENSON, W. H. Descriptive catalogue
of terrestrial and flnviatile Testacea,
chiefly from the northeast frontier of
Bengal.

Jour. 'Asiat. Soc. Beng. V, 1836, p.
350; II, p. 741.

* BENSON, W. H. Chusan Shells, col-

lected by Dr. S. Cantor.

Jour. Asiat. Soc. Beng., XXIV, 1855,
pp. 119-141.
Reprinted without date, pp. 22.

Summary in Ann. Nat. Hist., 1842,

pp. 119-140.

* Descriptions of Indian and Burmese

Species of the Genus Unio, Retz.

Ann. Nat.Hist., X, 1862, pp. 184-195.

* BERNARD!, A. C. Description d'especes

nouvelles.

Jour, de Conch., VII, 1£58, pp. 301-
303, pi. x, fig. 1.
* Description d'especes nouvelles.

Jour, de Conch., IX, 1860, p. 331-332,
pi. xii, figs. 1, 2, 4.

BETTA, EDUARDO DE. Intorno agli Sttuli
per nna malacologiaterrestree fluvia-
tile delP Italia.

AM 1st. Yen. (5), VI, 1880, pp.
419-431.

BETTA, EDUARDO DE and MARTINELLI,
PIETRO PAOLO. Catalogo dei mol-
luschi terrestri e fluviatili viventi
nelle provincie Venete, Verona, 1855,
pp. 102.

* BIELZ, E. A. Fauna der Land- und Siiss-

wasser - Mollusken Siebenbiirgens,
1863, p. 206; 2d ed,, 1867, p. 216.

* Verzeichniss der Mollusken und

Conchyliensamlung, 1865.

Systematisches Vcrzeichniss der

Land- und Siisswasser-Molluskendes
Ostreichischen Kaiserstaates.

FerhandL u»d Mittheil. des Sieben-
biirg Vereins fur Natitnciss. in Her-
mannstadt, XVI, 1865.

* BINGLEY, WILLIAM. Useful knowledge,

etc., 3 vols., 1825, London.
*BINNEY, W. G. Bibliography of North
American Conchology previous to the
year I860., Pt. 1, American authors,
1863, Pt. 2, Foreign authors, 1864.
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-
tions, V. 1864; IX, 1869.
BLAINVILLK, HENRI-MARIE DUCROTAY
DE. Mollueques.

Diet. Sci. Naturelle, 1814, 1824, 1828.

Sur la classification methodique des

animaux et 6tablissment d'une nou-

velle consideration pour y parvenir.

Bull. 8oc. Philom., 1814, pp. 175-180.

Observations sur les branches des

Anodontes.
Jour.de Phys., LXXXIX, 1825,p. 127.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

941

*BLAIXVILLE, HENRI-MARIE DUCROTAY
DE. Manuel de Malacologie et de
Coucliyliologie, 1825, Paris, 2 vols., I,
647 pp. ; II, 87 colored plates.

Note sur 1'appareil de la generation

clans les Moulettes et lea Anodontes.

Nouv. Bull. Soc. I'hilom., 1825, pp.
156-160, Fror. Notizen, XIII, 1826,
pp. 6-10.

* Rapport fait a FAcaddmie des Sci-
ences, sur un memoire de M. Jacob-
son, ayant pour titre: Observations
sur le developpement pretendu des
ceufs des Moulettes et des Anodontes
dans leurs branchies.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., XIV, 1828, pp.
22-62. Separate.

*" Rapport de M. de Blainville sur un

memoire de M. de Quatrefages, in-
titule : Sur la vie iuterbranchiale des
petites Auodontes.

Ann. des. Sci. Nat., IV, 1835, pp.
283-290.

*BLAXCHARD, E\MILE. Observations sur
le Systeme Nerveux des Mollusques
Acephales • testace'es ou lamelli-
branches.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., Ill, 1845, pp.
321-340, plate xn.

*BLAXD, THOMAS. Note sur I'erosion des
coquilles fluviatiles.

Jour, de Conch., IV, 1853, p. 308.
*BLANFORD, WILLIAM T. Contributions
to Indian Malacology, No. VII. List
of species of Unio and Anodonta de-
scribed as occurring in India, Cey-
lon, and Burma.

Jour. Asiat. Soc. Beng., XXXV, 1867,
pp. 134-155.

* Descriptions of New Land and

Fresh-water Molluscau Species, col-
lected by Dr. John Anderson in Up-
per Burma and Yunnan.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1869, pp. 444-450.

Land, Fresh-water, and Estuarine

Mollusca.

Brit. Burma Gazetteer, I, 1880, pp.
115-128; Hep. Brit. Assn. Adv. Sci.,
1881, p. 678; Jour. Asiat. Soc. Beng.,
I, 1881, pp. 267, 271.

[Estimate of the number of bivalve

mollusks in India.]

Hep. Brit. Assn. Adr. Svi., 1881, pp.
638, 639.

*BLOXAM, A. [Land and Fresh- water
Shells collected in the neighborhood
of Rugby, Warwickshire.]

Mag. Nat. Hist., VII, 1834, p. 160.
* Pearly Matter in Fresh-water Mus-
sels.

May. Nat. Hist., VII, 1834, pp. 160,
161.

BOETIUS. Pearls in Mya Margaritifera.
Gem. et Lap. Hist., 1609. Edited by
Bellenden, Edinburgh.
*BOETTGER, OSKAR. Armenische und
trans-kaukasische Mollusken, aus
eiuer Senduug des Herr Dr. G. Sievers
in Tiflis.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., VII, 1880,
pp. 151-161.

* Sechstes Verzeichniss trans-kau-

kasischer, armenischer und nordper-
sischer Mollusken.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Mai. Ges.,\HI, 1881,
pp. 167-261, plates vn-ix.

Beitriige zur Herpetologie und Ma-

lakozoologie Siidwest Afrikas.

Ber. d. Senck. naturf. Ges., 1886,
pp. 3-29, 2 plates.

* Malakologische Ergebuische auf

Streifziigeu in Thessalien.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., XIII, 1886,
pp. 42-73. 2 plates.

[Cf. Stussiner] Auf Zahlung der in

Thessalien gesammelteu Schnecken
undMuscheln.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal.Ges., XIII, 1886,
pp. 50-73, pi. ii.

* Ad. Strubell's Konchylien aus Java.

Ber. d. Senck. naturf. Ges., 1890, pp.
137-173, pis. v, vi, ii ; pp. 241-312,
pis. in, iv.

* Zur Mollusken-Fauna russischen

Gouvernemeuts Perm und des Ge-
bietes Siid-ostlich von Orenburg.

Nach. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., 1890, pp.
161-173.

* Die Verhaltnisszahlen der Hanpt-

schalendimensioneu bei den Palaeark-
tischen Art in der Gattung Unio Retz.
Nach. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., 1893, pp.
65-79; 1898, pp. 33-48.
*BOJAXUS, LUDWIG HEIXRICH. Sur les
Organes respiratoires et circulatoires
des coquillages bivalves en general,
et spe'cialernent sur ceux de 1'Ano-
donte des Cygnes.

Jour, de Phijs., LXXXIX, 1819, pp.
108-134, 1 pi.

942

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* Bo.JAxrs, Lrowm HEIXHICH. Send-

schreiben au M. le B"'1 G. Cuvier:
Ueberdie Athmungs uml Kreislaufs-
Wcrkzeuge der zweischaligeu Mus-
cbeln besonders des Anodon cygneum,
1818, 12 pp., 2 plates.

Jour, de Phys., LXXXIX, 1819, p.
108, pi.; Jais, 1819, p. 42, pis. I, n;

1820, p. 404 ; 1827, p. 752, pi. ix. Jena,

1821, 4 plates.

BOLTRX, J. F. Museum Bolteniaiium,

1798; 2ded., 1819.
BONAXNI, P. Meutes et oculi in obser-

vationeanimalinm Testaceorum ouri-

osis uatnra* inapectoribus italico,

etc., 1684.

Testacea Tbeologia. 1744.

BOXHOMME, JULES. Notice sur les Mol-

lusques bivalves fluviatiles observes

jusqu'a ce jour aux environs de Ro-

dez.

Mt'm. Soc. Areyr., II, 1840, p. 429.
Boxi, CARLO. Le valve dell Uriio nella

Terra inara del Montale.
Ann. Soc. Nat. Modena, VI, 1872,

pp. 171-174.
BORCHERDING, F. Zweiter Naclitrag

znr Mollusken Fauna der nordwest-

deutschen Tiefebene.

AbJi. rer. Brent., IX, 1884, pp. 141-

166, pi. in.
BORN, IGNATIUS v. Elements de con-

chyliologie. 1776.

* Testacea Musei Cresarei Vindobo-

nensis qu;e jnssu M arise Theresia? Au-
gusta; disposuit et descripsit. 1780,
18 plates.

* Bosc, L. A. C. Histoire natnrelle des

Coquilles, contenantleur description,
les muuirs des auimaux qui les habi-
tent et leurs usages. Avec figures des-
sindesaprcs nature. 5vols. 43 colored
plates, 1804; 2d ed., 1830; 3d ed.,
without date.

BOUCHARD, CHAUTEREAUX. Catalogue
dea Mollusques terrestres et fluvi-
atiles observes jusqu'a ce jour a
1'etat vivant dans le departement du
Pas-de-Calais. 1838, 89 pp., 1 plate.

BOUILLET, J. B. Catalogue des Mollus-
ques et fluviatiles vivants du de-
partement du Puy-de-D6rne.

Ann. Aurergiie, V, 1832, p. 176.
Published separately.

BOUILLET, J. B. Coquilles fossiles du
calc d'eau douce du Cantal.

Bull. Soc. Geol. France, VI, 1834, p.

Catalogue des especes et varietes

<le Mollu.-sciues terrestres et fluvi-
atiles dans la Haute et la Batise-
Auvergne suivi (183fi) d'un autre
catalogue des especes fossiles re-
cueillis rdcemment dans les diver-
ses formations tertiaires des menies
departements. 1836.

*BOURGUIGNAT, J. K. Testacea Novis-
sima qu;e Cl. de Saulcy in itinere per
Orientem anuis 1850 et 1851 collegit.
Paris, 1852, pp. 31. A preliminary
description of sbell obtained by V. de
Saulcy.

* Description de quelques coquilles

provenant de Syrie.

Jour de Conch., IV, 1853, pp. 69-74,
pi. in.

* Catalogue raisoune des Mollusques

terrestres et fluviatiles reeueillis par
F. de Saulcy, pendant son voj'agc en
Orient. Paris, 1853, 96 pp.. 4 ]>lates.
From Voyage autour de la Mer Morte,
par Fr. de Saulcy.

* Am^nites malacologiques.

Rev. et Mag. deZool, V, 1853, p. 340;
VII, 1854, pp. 44, 75, 658; VII, 1855,
pp.23, 317,556; VIII, 1856, pp. 7, 66,
226, 268, 327, 378, 424, 499. Separate.

* Malacologie du lac des Quatre-

Cautons et de ses environs.

Her. et Ma;/, de Zool.,XlV, 1862, pp.
430, 465, pis. xix-xxi ; XV, 1863, p. 5.

* Mollusques uonveaux litigeux on

pen connns; mars, 1863, decembre
1868, pp. 324, 46 plates. First ap-
peared in Rer. et Mag. de Zool.

* Malacologie de 1'Algerie et His-
toire Naturelle des Animaux Mollus-
ques Terrestres et Fluviatiles, re-
eueillis jusq'u ace jour dans uos pos-
sessions du nord d'Afrique. 2 vols ,
1864, pp.674, 58 plates.

Malacologie d'Aix-les-Bains (Sa-

voie.) Paris, 1864, pp. 78, 3 plates.

Malacologie de la Grande-Char-
treuse (Dauphiue). Paris, 1864. 9
lithographic views, 8 colored plates.

Recherches sur la distribution ge-

ographique des Mollusques terrestres
et fluviatiles en Algerie, et dans les
regions circonvoisines.

Ann. Set. Nat., Zoo7.,VI.,1866,p. 313.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

943

* BOUKGUIGNAT, J. R. Apercu sur la
Fauuomalacologiquedu Bas-Danube.
Ann. de Mai, 1870, pp. 37-76.

* Description de diverges especes

terrestres et fluviatiles et de diffc-
rents genres de Mollusques de
1'figypte, de I'Abyssinie, de Zanzibar,
du Senegal et du Centre de 1'Afri-
que. 1879.

* Materiaux pour servir a 1'Histoire

des Mollusqnes Ac6phales du Systeme
European, 1880-81, pp. 387.

Lettres Malacologiques, 1882, with

plate.

* Histoire Malacologique de I'Abys-

sinie.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., 6th Her., XV, 1883,
pp. 47-162. Separate.

* Aperyu sur les Uniouida? de la Pe~-

uinsulo Italiqne, 1883, pp. 117.

* Mnllusqnes fluviatiles du Nyanza

Onkere'we, suivis d'une note sur les
genres Cameronia et Burtonia du
Tanganyika, 1883, pp. 23, 1 plate.

* Especes nouvelles et genres nou-

veaux decou verts par les rev. peres
missionuaires dans les grands lacs
africains Ouk^rewe et Tanganyika,
1885, pp. 39.

* Moll uaques Terrestres et Fluviatiles

recneillis par M. Paul Soleillet dans
son Voyage au Choa, 1885, pp. 45. 1
plate.
• Notice prodromique sur les Mol-

lusques terrestres et fluviatiles re-
cueillis par M. Victor Giraud dans le
region mdridionale du lac Tangan-
yika, 1885, pp. 110.

* Monograpbie d' nn nouveau genre

d'Acepbale du Lac Tanganyika.

Bull. Soc. MaL France, II, 1885, pp.
1-12, 1 plate.

* Unionid* et Iridinida; du Lac

Tanganyika, 1886, pp. 93.

* Mollusques nonveaux de la region

du Nyanza Onkerewe.

Bull. Soc. Mai. France, IV, 1887, pp.
267-272.

* Iconograpbie malacologique des

animaux mollusques fluviatiles du
lac Tanganyika, 1888, pp.82, 35
plates.

* Mollusques de 1'Afrique e"qnatoriale

de Moguedoucbou a Bagamoyo et de
Bagamoyo an Tanganyika, 1889, pp.
229, 8 plates.

*BOURGUIGNAT, J. R. Melanid(5es du
lac Nyassa suivis d'un apercu com-
paratif sur la fauue malacologique
du lac, avec cette du grand lac Tan-
ganyika.

Bull. Soc. MaL France, VI, 1889, pp.
1-66, plates i, n.

'BoussuET, FRAXCISCUS. Francisci
Bonssuet Snrregiani doetoris Medici
de Natura A<j[U)itilium Carmen in
nniversaui Gulielmi Rondeletii doc-
toris qnam de Piscibus marinis
scripsit bistoriain; cum vivis eorum
imaginibuseinissmn. Lugduni, 1558.

*BOWDICH, T. EDWARD. Elements of
Conchology. 2 vols., Paris, 1822, 500
figs.

*BRAUD, C. J. P. Histoire des Coquilles
Terrestres et Fluviatiles qni vivent
aux environs de Paris, 1815. 10 col-
ored plates.

*BRAUN, MAX. I'ber die postembryonale
Entwickelung nnserer Siisswasser-
muscbeln.

Verh.d. Phys.-Med. Ges. Wurz.N. T.,
XIII, 1879; Sitzber. 1878, pp. xxiv-
xxvii ; Jahrb. Dentsch. Mai. Ges., 1878,
pp. 307-319; Arch. Zool. Exp. et Gen.,
VII, 1878, N. and R., p. xlvi. Extract
in Rev. internal, des Sci., II, 1878, pp.
634-636.

[Observations on larv;e of Ano-

dontie.]
S. B. Ges. Dorp., 1882, pp. 429-431.

* Zur Molluskenfanna der Ostsee

provinzen.

Nach. Dentsch. MaL Ges., 1883, pp.
174-181.

Beitriige xur Kentuiss der Fauna

baltica, II. Die Land- und Siisswas-
ser-Mollnsken der Ostsee-Proviuzen.
Arch. Nat. Uv. 2d ser., IX, 1884,
Pt. 5, p. 102.
Die postembryonale Entwickelung

der Najaden.

Nach. Deutsch. MaL (lea., 1889, pp.
14-19.

UeberparasitischeLamellibrancbier

zusainmenfassender Bericht.

C. B. Bakt. Parasit.,V, 1889, pp.
241-248; 276-282.

•BRAZIKR, J. Remarks on some fluvia-
tile shells of New South Wales.

Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W., VII, 1882,
pp. 83-86.

94-4

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

BKEVIF.RE, L. Catalogue desruollusqiies
testaces, terrestres et fluviariles
obaervos dans le departernent de la
Nievre, 1880, pp. 30.

BRIDGMAN, JOHN B. A variety caused
by locality.

(Jnart. Jour. Conch., I, 1874-1878,
p. 70.

BRODIE, JAMES. The Pearls of the Ythan,
Aberdeeusbire.

Proc. Hoy. Phys. Soc., Edinb., Ill
(1862-1866), 1867, pp. 394-396.

BROECK, ERXST VAN DEN. Excursions
d6couvertes et observations niala-
cologiques faites en Belgique pen-
dant I'ann^e 1870.

Ann. Mai. Belg., V., 1871, pp. 1-64.
*BRONN, HEINRICH G. System der
I'rweltlichen Pflanzen-Thiere durch
Diagnose, Analyse und Abbildung
der Gescbliichter erliiutert. Heidel-
berg, 1825.

* Leth*a Geognostica, oder Abbil-

dungen und Bescbreibnngen der fur j
die Gebirgs Formationen bezeich-
neudsten versteineruugen, with 47
lithographs. 2 vols., text and atlas,
1835-1838.

Index Paheontologicus, 3 vols.,

1849.

Die Klassen und Ordnungen der

Weichthiere (Malacozoa), etc., Ill,
Pt. 1, 1862.

* BROOKES, SAMUEL. An Introduction to

the Study of Conchology, including !
observations on the Limmean Genera
and on the arrangement of M. La-
marck, 1815, pp. 160, 11 plates.
•BROOKS, WILLIAM K. Embryology of
the Fresh-water Mussels.

Proc. Amer. Assn. Adv. Sci., 1876, i
pp. 238-240.

* BROT, A. fitude sur les coquilles de la

Famille des Nayades qui habitent le
Bassin du Lenian.

Ass. Zool. Lem., 1866, pp. 56, 9 plates.
Separate.

* BROWN, ALEXANDER. In Deshayes

Traits £le"mentaire, II, 1850, p. 216.

* BROWN, A. D. Catalogue of shells in

the collection of A. D. Brown, 1861.
"BROWN, THOMAS. Elements of Conch-
ology, 1816.

Account of Irish Testacea.

Mem. Werner. Soc., II, 1818, p. 501,
pi. xxiv.

* BROWN, THOMAS. Illustrations of the
Recent Conchology of Great Britain
and Ireland, 1827, 57 colored plates.

Description of five new British

species of Shells.

Edinb. Jour. Nat. and Geog. Sci., 1,
1830, pp. 11-12.

* The Conchologist's Text-Book, em-
bracing the arrangements of La-
marck and Linn;eus, with a glossary
of technical terms, 1833, pp. 180, 19
plates.

* Couchology of Great Britain and

Ireland, 1839.

Elements of Fossil Conchology,

1843, p. 91.

Illustrated Conchology of Great

Britain, 1844.
Article Conchology, Encyc. Brit.,

6th ed., VI, no date.

*BRI:GUIERE, JEAN GUILLAUMK. Eiicy-
clope"die M^thodique. VI. Histoire
Naturelle des Vers, Pt. 1, 1789; II,
1792.

* Sur une uouvelle espece de Mnlette.

Jour, d' Hist. Nat., I, 1792, pp. 103,
109.

' Choix de mdmoires sur divers objets

d'histoire naturelle formant les col-
lections du Journal d'Histoirc Xa-
tnrelle, I, 1792, p. 131.
Sur une nouvelle coquille du genre

del'Anodontite [Anodonta crispata].

Join: d' Hint. Nat. A,1792, pp.131-136.

*BRUMATI, LEONARDO. Catalogo Sys-

tematico Conchylie terrestre e flu-

viatile osservate nel territorio de

Monfalcon e dall abati, 1838, pp. 56,

1 lithograph.

*BRUSINI, SPIRIDIONE. Fauna Mollnschi
Dalmatica, 1866, pp. 134. 1 plate.

Ueber die Mollnsken-Fanna Oester-

reich Uugarns, 1886, p. 30.
BUCAILLE, E. Catalogue raisonne des
Mollusques terrestres et d'eau douce,
observes dans le departement de la
Seine-Inferieure.

Hull. Soc. Rouen, XXVII, 1892, pp.
171-189.
BUCHOZ, PIERRE-JOSEPH. Collection

de Plantes (fossil), 1782.
*BUTTON, FRED. L. Unionidai in a Tun-
nel.
Nautilus, XIII, 1900, p. 130.

Ko. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

945

BUVIGXIKR, AMAND. Catalogue des
Mollusques dii di'partement de la
Meuse.

Act. 1'hilom. rerd., 1*40, p. 217.
BUXBAUM, GKBRTDKR. Das Wachsen
der Auodonten.

Zool. Gart., XXXI, 1890, pp. 16-18.
"CAILLIAUD, FRKDKRIC. Voyage a Meroe
et an fleuve Blanc de 1819 a 1822, 4 vols.
Mollusques terrestreset fluviatiles,
II, IV, 1827.

Catalogue des Radiares, des Anne-

lides, des Cirrhipi des et des Mollus-
ques uiarins, terrestres et fluviatiles,
n-cueillis dans le departement de la
Loire Inferieure, Nantes, 1865, pp.
323, 5 plates.

*CALKIXS, W. W. The Land and Fresh-
water Shells of Lasalle County, Illi-
nois.

Pi: Ottawa Acad. Nat. Set., 1874, pp.
48, 1 plate.

Notes on Fresh-water Mollusks

found in the vicinity of Chicago,
Illinois.

Cinn. Quart. Jour. Sci., I, 1874,
pp. 242-244.

— — [Unio buckleyi and buddianus
uuited.]

Valley Naturalist, II, 1880, p. — .
"CALL, E. ELLSWORTH. Mode of Distri-
tribution of Fresh water Mussels.

Am. NaturalM, XII, 1878, pp. 472,
473.

* Synonymous Unios.

Am. Naturalist, XIII, 1879, pp. 392,
393.

* Polymorphic Auodouta?.

Am. Naturalist, XIV, 1880, pp. 529,
530;

Jour, of Conch., 1881, p. 186.

* Unio bolli, new species.

Am. Naturalist, XV,1881,pp.390, 391.

* On the Quaternary and Recent

Mollusca of the Great Basin, with
descriptions of new forms.

Bull. U.S. Geol. Sun:, No. 11, 1884.

• A Geographic Catalogue of the

Unionidaj of the Mississippi Valley.
Bull. Des Moints Acad. Sci., II, 885,
pp. 5-57.

* Contributions to a Knowledge of

the Fresh-water Mollusks of Kansas,
1st to 5th Contributions.

Bull, li'asltb. Coll. Lab., I, 1885, pp.
49-54, 93-97, 115-124, 177-184.

Proc. Jf. M. vol. xxii 60

" CALL, R. ELLSWORTH. Sixth contribu-
tion to a knowledge of the Fresh-
water Mollusks of Kansas

Sixth Rep. Biol. SUIT. Kans.. 1887,
pp. 11-25, 1 figure.

' Description of a new species of

-Uuio from Kansas.

Bull, (fashb. Coll., 1885, pp. 48,49.

* Descriptions of two new species

of the genus Unio, from, the Ozark
region of Missouri.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mutt., 1887, pp.
498-500, 2 plates.

* Note on the Ctenidium of Uuio

aberti Conrad.

Am. Naturalist, XXI, 1887, pp. 857-
860, figures.

* The Unionidie of the Ohio river.

(Abstract.)

Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci., IV, (1894)

1895, pp. 139-140.

* On a small collection of Mollusks

from northern Indiana.

Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci., 1895, pp.
246-250.

* A Revision and Synonymy of the

Parvus Group of Unionida?, with 6
plates.

Proc. hid. Acad. Sci., 1895, pp.
109-119.

* Second contribution to a knowl-
edge of Indiana Mollusks.

Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci., 1895, pp.
135-146.

* A study of the Unionida- of Ar-
kansas, with incidental reference
to their distribution in the Missis-
sippi Valley.

Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis,\\l, 1895,
pp. 1-65, 21 plates. Abstract in Jour.
Roy. Mic. Soc., 1895, p. 621.

Illustrations of little known Unioni-

dip.
Jour. Cinn. Soc. Nat. Hist., XVIII,

1896, pp. 157-186, 1 plate.
*CANTOR, T. [List of Shells from

Chusau.]

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1842, p. 124.
*CARLT ox, .H. P. Shells of Autioch, Cal-
ifornia, and vicinity.

Proc. Ccl. Acad. Sci., IV, 1870, pp.
50-52.

* On the shells of Truckee River,

California, and vicinity.

Proc. Cal. Acad. Sci., IV, 1870, p
57.

946

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MDSEl.M.

"CARPENTER, HORACE. The Shell Bear-
ing Mollusca of Rhode Island.

In Random Notes, Conch. Eschanye
and Nautilus. Published separately, j
"CARPENTER, P. P. Catalogue of the
Collection of Mazatlan Shells in the
British Museum, collected by Fred-
erick Reigen, 1857, pp. 552.

* Report on the Present State of our

Knowledge with regard to the Mol-
lusca of the West Coast of North
America.

Rep. Lrit. Assn. Adr. Set., 1856, pp.
159-368, 4 plates.

* Lectures on Mollusks.

Smithsonian Report, 1860, p. 117.

* The Mollusks of Western North

America, 1872.

Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-
tion, XII, pp. 446.

CARPENTER, WILLIAM B. Principles of
General and Comparative Physiology.
London, 1839.

"CARL'S, C. G. Neue Untersuchungen
iiber die Entwicklungsgeschichte
unserer Flussmuscheln, 4 plates.

Nova Acta. Acad. Leap. Carol., XVI,
1832, pp. 1-87. Separate.
"CASTELNAU, FRANCIS DE. Expedition
dansl'Amdriquedu Sud, 6 vols. Paris,
1857. (See HUPK, Animaux Nonveau
ou Rares.)

"CASTRO, JOSE DA SYLVA E. Unionidae
nouvelles du Portugal.

Bull. Soc. Mai. France., II, 1885, pp.
277-294.

CATALOGUE OF BOSTON SOCIETY OF
NATURAL HISTORY.

In Hitchcock's Rep. on Geol. Bot. and
Zool. of Mass., 1835, pp. 25-28.

CATLOW, AGNES. Popular Conchology,
1852.

"CATLOW, AGNES and REEVE, LOVELL.
The Conchologists Nonienclator. A
catalogue of all the Recent Species
of Shells, etc., 1845, pp. 326.

*CHAPER, M. Note sur quelques Uuio-
nida; de Grece.

Mem. Soc. Zool. France, VII, 1894,
pp. 372-374, 2 plates.

* Description de qnelques especes et

genres nouveaux de coquilles vi-
vantes de diverses provenances.

Bull. Soc. Zool. France, X, 1885, pp.
42-54. Reprint, pp. 14. 1 plate.

*CIIAI>ER, M. Description de quelques
especes nouvelles de coquilles vi-
vantes provenant de 1'Afrique Aus-
trale et d'Assinie.

Bull. iS'oc. Zool. France, X, 1885, pp.
479-486, pi. xi.

"CHARMES, XAVIER. Unionida- des en-
virons de Bagamoyo (Zanguebar).

Bull. Soc. Mai. France, II, 1885, pp.
165-174.

CHARPENTIER. JEANG. F. DE. Catalogue
desMollusquesterrestresettluviatiles
de la Suisse.

Neue Denkschr. Ally. Sclnreiz. (les. I,

1837.
Separate.

CHATIN, M. J . Sur la differenctiation du
protoplasme dans les fibres uerveuses
des Unionides.

Comp. 7?ewd.,xciv,1882,p. 1723-1726.

"CHEMNITZ, JOHANN HIERONYMUS. Neues
systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet,
1769-1795, 11 vols.; plates.

*CHENU, J. C. Illustrations Conchyliolo-
giques, ou description et figures de
toutes les coquilles counues vivautes
et fossiles, etc., 4 vols., colored plates,
and some text, 1843-1850? Not fin-
ished. A large number of plates ap-
peared without accompanying text.
Only a few species were described.

* Bibliothcque Conchyliologique, in

two series, 1845-1855.

* Manuel de Conchyliologie et de

Paleontologie Conchy liologique, 2
vols., 1859-1862, pp. 835; figures.
CHERRES, COLLARD DES. Catalogue des
Testaces terrestres et fluviatiles des
environs de Brest et de Quimper
(Finistere).

Act. Soc. Linn. Bord., IV, 1830, p. 91.
Separate.

CHICKERING, J. W., JR. List of Marine,
Fresh-water, and Land Shells found
in the vicinity of Portland, Maine.
[1855 or 1856?]

CHILDREN, J. G. Translation of La-
marck's Genera.

Brand's Journal, XV, 1823.
*CHRISTY, R. M. Notes on the Land and
Fresh-water Mollusca of Manitoba.

Jour, of Conch., IV, 1855, pp.
339-349.

*CLAPP, GEORGE H. Mollusca of Alle-
gheny County, Pennsylvania.
Nautilus, VIII, 1895, p. 116.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NATADES— SIMPSON.

947

*CLESSIN, S. Die Molluskenfauna des
Starnberger Sees.

Mai. Blatt., XIX, 1872, pp. 109-125.

Studien iiber diedeutschon Species

des Genus Auodonta, Cuvier.

Correspbl. d. Zool.-Min. Ver. Reg.,

XXVI, 1872, pp. 82-90, 97-104.

— Beitrag zur Molluskenfauna cler
obcrbayrischen Seen.

Correspbl.d. Zool.-Min. rer.Keyennb.,

XXVII, 1873, pp. 56-179.

— Die Genera der recenter Siiss wasser-
Bivalven.

M. T. Ver. Reich, 1874. Separate.
* Auodonta coinplauata Z.

Xach. Dentsch. Mai. Ges., 1874, pp.
85, 86.
* Die Jakresringe der Susswasser-Bi-

valven.

Nach. Deutxch. Mai. Ges., 1874, pp.
25-29.

" Die Familie der Najaden.

Mai. Blatt, XXII, 1874, pp. 1-29,
1 plate.

* Deutsche Excursions-Mollusken-

Fauuen, Niirnberg, 1876, pp. 581, figs.

* Unionen aus deni mittleren Russ-

land.

JaJirb. Deutsch. Mai. Gea., VII, 1880,
pp. 79-82.

* Xeue Arten.

Mai. Blatt, 1882, pp. 187-193, pi. iv.

* Auodonta Iheringi, new species.

Mai. Blatt, 1882, p. 193, pi. iv.

* Die Molltiskfaunen Oesterreich-

Ungarns der Schweiz, 1887, 320 pp.,
figs.

* Biniienmollusken aus Siid Brazilien.

Mai. Blatt, X, 1888, pp. 165-174.

Studien iiber die deutschen Species

des Genus Anodonta.

Corres. Blatt. Yer. Reyensb., XXXVI,
1872, pp. 82-97.

CLOQUKT, J., and MOQUIN-TANDOX, M.
Observations sur les perles des Bi-
valves d' eau douce.

Bull. Soc. Imp. Zool.d'Acclimat., V,
1858, pp. 452-461.

COCKERELS, T. D. A. The British Nat-
uralist's Catalogue of the Land and
Fresh- water Molluscaof the British
Isles, etc., 1890, pp. 19.

COLENSO, W. [Unio waikarensis u. sp.]
Tasm. Jl. Nat. Sci., II, 1841, p. — .

v COLENSO, W. Description of two little-
known species of New Zealand Shells.
Trans. New Zealand Tnst., XIV,
1882, pp. 168,169.

COLLINGE, W. E. The Land and Fresh-
water Mollusca of Ingleton Clapham
and District.

Naturalist, 1890, pp. 109-114.

Note on a Tumour in Anodonta

Cygnea.

Jour. Anal. Phys., XXV, 1890, p. 154.
- The Land and Fresh-water Mol-
lasca of Oxfordshire.

Conchologist, 1891, pp. 11-14, 19-23,
39-44, 51-53.

COMPANYO and MASSOT, PAUL. De-
scription d' une nouvelle espf-ce de
M alette.

Bull. Soc. Agr. Sc. Pyr. Or., VI, 1845,
p. 234, fig, 2.

* CONRAD, TIMOTHY A. Description of

Some New Species of Fresh-water

Shells from Alabama, Tennessee, etc.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXV, 1834,

pp. 338-343, 1 plate.

* New Fresh-water Shells of the

United States. * * Also a

Synopsis of the American Naiades,
1834, pp. 73. 8 colored plates.

* Description of a new genus of

Fresh-water Shells.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VII,
1834, pp. 178-180.

Appendix to new Fresh-water

Shells, 1835.

* Mouography of the Family Union-
Ida! or Naiades of Lamarck. Colored
plates, I, 1835; II- VII, 1836; VIII,
IX, 1837; X, XI, 1838; XII, XIII, no
date.

* Descriptions of three new species

of Unio.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., I,

1841, pp. 19, 20.

* Descriptions of three new species

of Unios from the rivers of the
United States.
Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VIII,

1842, pp. 178-180.

* Observations on the Geology of a

part of East Florida, with a Catalogue
of Recent Shells of the Coast.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, II, 1846, pp-
36-45.

948

PROCEEDINGS <>F THE

i//'>7 / U.

*Coxi«AD, TIMOTHY A. Notices of Fresh-
water Shells, etc., of Rockbridge
Couuty, Virginia.

Am.Jour.Sci. and Arts, I, 1846.p.407.

* Descriptions of New Fresh-water

Shells.

Ann. and Mag. Sat. Hist., IV,
1849, pp. 300-303.

* Descriptions of New Fresh-water

and Marine .Shells.

/'roc. Acad.Xai. Sci. Phila., IV, 1849,
pp. 152-155; Ann. Xat. Hist., IV, 1849,
p. SCO.

» Descriptions of New Species of

Fresh-water Shells.

/'roc. Acad. Sat. Sci. Phila., V, 1850,
pp. 10, 11.

* Descriptions of Ne.w Fresh-water

ami Marine Shells.

Jour. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1850,
pp. 275-278, 2 plates.

• Notes on. Shells, with Despriptions

of New. Species.

/'roc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila , VI,

1852, pp. 199, 200.

» A Synopsis of the Family of Naiades

of North America, with Notes, and a
Table of some of the genera and sub-
genera of the Family.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. .Phila., VI,

1853, pp. 243-269.

* Omissions and Corrections to the

Synopsis of North American Naiades.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., VI,

1853, p. 449.

* Notes on Shells, with Descriptions

of three RecentandoueFossil Species.
Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., VII,

1854, p. 32.

* Descriptions of New Species of Unio.

Unio.

Jour. Acad. Sat. Sci. Phila., 1854,
pp. 295-298, 2 plates.

* Descriptions of three New Species

of Unio.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., VII,

1855, p. 256.

* On a New Species of Unio, and

Remarks on Unio viridis.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXI, 1856,
p. 172.

* Descriptions of two New Genera of

Shells.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1857,
pp. 165, 166.

*COXRAI», TIMOTHY A. Remarks on the
genera Monocondyhea d'Orb , and
Pseudodou Gould, with a synopsis of
the latter.

Amer. .lour. Conch., I, 18()T), pp. 232,
233.

* - Description of a New Genus of I'nio-

Amer. Jour. Conch., I, 1SIJ5. p. -'->\.

* - Description of a New .Species of

Pseudodon.

Amer. Jour. Conch., I. 1865, p. 352,
fig. 2.

* - Description of a New .Species of

Unio.

Am. Jour. Conch., II, 1866, p. 107.

* - Observations on Pleiodon Mac-

murtrii.

Am. Jour. Conch., Ill, 18H7, p. 4.

* - Notes on Recent and Fossil Shells,

with Descriptions of New Genera.

Am. Jour. Conch., IV, 1868, p. 246-,
249.

* - Description of a new Unio and fossil

Goniobasis.

Am. Jour. Conch., IV, 1868, p. 2*0.

* - Notes on Recent Mollusca.

Am. Jour. Conch., V, 1869, pp. 104-
108.

*COOKK, A. H. On the Geographical
Distribution of the Land and Fresh-
water Mollusca of the Malagasy
Region.

Concholoyist, II, 1893, pp. 131-139.

* - Molluscs.

In The Cambridge Xatural Hi»toryt
III, 1895, pp. 535, figures and maps.
COOPER, D. A List of Land and Fresh-
water Shells of the Environs of Lon-
don. 1836. Extract from Flora Met-
ropolitan a.

COOPER, J. G. Geographical Catalogue
of the Mollusca found west of the
Rocky Mountains between latitude
33° and 49° north. 1867.

- Catalogue of Mollusks.

Geol. Surrey of California, 1867.

* - Notes on the Fauna of the Upper

Missouri.

Am.Xaturalist, 1 1 1, 1870, pp. 294-299.

* - [Fresh-water Mollusks of the Mis-

souri River.]

Am. Xaturalint, III, 1870, pp. 405-
422.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

940

* COOPER, J. G. The Sylva of Montana,

1870.

* Fresh-water Mollusca of San Fran-
cisco County.
Zoe, I, 1890, pp. 196, 197.

* On some Pliocene Fresh- water Fos-
sils of California.

Proc. Cal. Acad. Sci., IV, 1894, pp.
166-172, pi. xix.

•COOPER, WILLIAM. List of Shells col-
lected by Mr. Scboolcraft in the
Western and Northwestern Terri-
tory .

* Appendix No. 2 to Narrative of an

Expedition to the Sources of the
Mississippi Eiver in 1820. Resumed
and completed by the discovery of
its origin in Lake Itasca. Narrative
by Henry Schoolcraft. 1855, pp. 515-
518.

* Report upon Mollusca collected by

the Survey. Survey of Minnesota,
Nebraska, etc., 1859, p. 381.

Pacific Railroad Survey, XII, Pt. II,
Hep. on Nat. Hist., etc., 1859, pp. 369-
386.

COSTA, EMMANUEL MKXDKS DA. Ele-
ments of Conchology, or Introduc-
tion to the Knowledge of Shells.
1776, 7 plates.

* Historia Naturalis Testaceoruui

Britannia?, or The British Conchol-
ogy, etc., 1778, 17 colored plates; 2d.
ed., 1780.

*CosTA, O. G. Catalogo Systematic© e
ragionato de Testacei delle due
Sicilie, 1829, 2 plates.
COUPER, J. HAMILTON. Catalogue of
the Recent Shells of Georgia. In ap-
pendix to White's Statistics of Georgia.
No date. [1849].

* CRAGIN, F. W. A New Species of Unio

from Indian Territory.

Bull. JTaxhb. Coll. Lab., 1887, p. 6.

* CRAVEN, A. E. On a collection of land

and fresh- water shells from the
Transvaal and Orange Free State in
South Africa, with descriptions of
nine new species.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, pp. 614-618,
pi. LVII.

CRISTOFORI, J. I>E, and JAN, GEORGES.
Catalogus in IV sectiones divisus ve-

rum Xaturalium in museo extantinm
Joseph i de Cristofori et Georgii Jan.,
etc., 1832.

* CROSSE, H. [Remarks on Anodontagou-

getana, etc.]
Jour, de Conch., 1862, pp. 203, 204.

* [Remarks on the number of Lea's

Unionida?.]

Jour, de Conch., 1863, pp. 310-312.
* [On the Rectification of Mr. Con-
rad's Synopsis.]

Jour, de Condi., 1868, p. 372.

* Varietcs. Ne Sutor ultra crepidam.

Jour, de Condi., 1870, pp. 251-260.

* Varieties. [Reviews of Conch. Icon.,

etc.]

Jour, de Conch., 1870, pp. 251-260.
* Faune Malacologique du Lac Tan-
ganyika.

Jour, de Conch., XXIX, 1881, pp.
105-139, pi. iv.

* Supplement 11 la Fauna Malacolo-
gique du Lac Tanganyika.
Jour, de Conch., 1881, pp. 277-306.

* Note Complementaire snr 1'Ano-

donta.

Jour, de Conch., 1883, pp. 221, 222,
pi. ix, fig. 4.

* Faune Malacologique, terrestre et

fluviatile, de 1'ile de la Trinite".
Jour, de Conch., 1890, pp. 35-65.

Faune Malacologique, terrestre et

fluviatile, de 1'ile do Cuba.

JO.UT. de Conch., 1890, pp. 173-335.
*CROSSE, H., andDEBEAfx, O. Notesnr
quelques especes nouvelles on peu
connnes du littoral de 1'empire Chi-
noi.s.
Jour, de Conch., 1863, pp. 253-265.

* CROSSE, H., and FISCHER, PAUL. Mol-

lusques Fluviatiles, recueillis au
Camboge, par la mission scientinque
fran^aiso de 1873.

Jour, de Conch., 1876, pp. 313-342,
pi. x.

* Nouvelles.

Jour, de Conch., 1875, pp. 194-196.

* Description d'une varietc nouvelle

d'Anodonta, recueille par M. A.
Forrer, dans 1'fitat de Sinaloa.
Jour, de Conch., 1883, pp. 219-221.

* Diagnosis Molluscorum Republics;

Mexicans et Guatemala incolorum.
Jour, de Conch., XL, 1892, p. 294.

950

PEOCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*CROSSK, H., aud FISCHER, PAUL. De.
scription d'uu Buliuiulus et d'un
Anodonta uouveanx, provenaut du
Mexique.

Jour, de Conch., 1893, pp. 31, 32.
* Diagnosis Molluscorum novi, Re-
public* Mexicame incolte.

Jour, de Conch., 1893, p. 179, 293-297.
* CROUCH, EDMUND A. An Illustrated In-
troduction to Lamarck's Conchology,
contained in his Histoire Naturelle
des Animaux sans Vertebres, etc.,
1827. 22 colored lithographs.
CKOWTHER, HENRY. Unio inargariti-
fer at Whitby, etc.

Naturalist, IV, 1878, p. 40.
•CUMING, HUGH. List of Moll usks from
Formosa.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, pp. 196, 197.
CURRIER, A. 0. List of Shells collected
in the Grand River Valley, 1859?

* Catalogue of the Mollnsca of Grand

Rapids, Michigan.
Am. Jour. Conch. ,1,1865, pp. 292-296.

* Descriptions of New Species of

Fresh-Water Shells of Michigan.

Am. Jour. Conch., Ill, 1867, pp. 112,
113, pi. vi.

* List of the Shell-bearing Mollusks of

Michigan, especially of Kent and ad-
joining counties.

KenlSci. Inst., Grand Rapids, Mich.,
1868, pp. 12.

CUVIER, GEORGES. Tableau ele"inen-
taire de 1'histoire uaturelle des ani-
inanx. Paris, 1798.

* Le Regne Animal, etc. Paris, 1817,

4 vols. ; 2d cd., 1829-30, 5 vols., 20
plates; ed. -with colored engravings,
no date ; Mollusks by G. P. Deshayes,
1 vol. with atlas, 152 plates, ed. by
Griffith, 1834.

*DALL, WILLIAM H. Revision of the
Classification of the Mollusca of Mas-
sachusetts.

Proc. Boift. Soc. Nat. His., XIII,
1870, pp. 240-257.

* On the hinge of Pelecypods and it

development, with an attempt to ward
a better subdivision of the group.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXXVIII,
1889, pp. 445-462.

* Diagnosis of New Mollusks from

the Survey of the Mexican Boundary.
Proc. V. S.Nat. Mus.. XVIII, 1895,

DAMBKCK, CARL. Die Fluss-Perleumus-
chel.

Natur. (Midler) new ser., V, 1879,
pp. 171-175.

* DANA, JAMES D. Manual of Geology.

1 vol., chart, and figs., 1862. 2d ed.,
1874; 3d ed., 1880; 4th ed., 1895.

* DANIEL, FELIX. Faune Malacologiqne

terrestre, fiuviatile et marine, des
environs de Brest.

Jour, de Conch., 1883, pp. 223-263,
330-391; Supplement Jour, de Conch.,
1885, p. 96.

*DARBYSHIRE, R. D. Anodon herculeus
Gerstford?

Jour, of Conch., 1885, pp. 337, 338.

*DAUTZENBERG, PHIL. Ro'coltes mala-

cologiques de M. le Capitaine Em.

Dorr, dans le Haut-Se'ne'gal et le

Soudan Francais de 1886 a 1889.

Mem. Soc. Zool. de France, III, 1889,
pp. 123-136, 1 plate.

— Mollusques Recueillis au Congo par
M. E. Dupont, entre Pembonchure
du fleuve et le coulluent du Kassai.

Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., XX, 1890,
pp. 366-379, plates. Separate.

— Description d'une Mollusque nou-
veau provenaut du Congo-Fraucais.

Jour, de Conch., 1893, pp. 50, 51, 166,
167, pi., vin.
DAVKEUX, C. J., Constitution Ge"ognos

tiquede Liege, Bruxelles, 1833.
DAWSON, G. M. Land and Fresh water
Mollusca collected during the sum-
mers of 1873-1874 in the vicinity of
the Forty -ninth parallel— Lake of
the Woods to the Rocky Mountains.

Brit. North Am. Bdry. Com., Krp. on
Geol., Montreal, 1875, pp. 347-350.
DAWSON, J. W. Note on the genus
Naiadites as occurring in the coal
formation of Nova Scotia; with an
appendix by W. Hind.

Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., I, 1894, pp.
435-442, 1 plate.

*DEAN, GEORGK W. Distribution of
Unionidje in the three rivers Maho-
ning, Cuyahoga, and Tuscarawas.
Nautilus, IV, 1890, pp. 20-22.

* On the distinguishing characters of

Unio radiatus and U. luteolus. .

Nautilii8,V, 1891, pp. 77, 78.

* More about Uuio Inteolus and U.

radiatus.

Nautilus, V, 1892, pp. 112, 113.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

951

*DEAN, GEORGE "VV. Catalogue of the
Shell-bearing Mollusca of Portage
County, Ohio.

Am. Naturalist, XXVI, 1892, pp. 11-
23.

DEBEAUX, O. Catalogue des Mollusques
terrestres et fluviatilea du departe-
ment de Lot-et-Garoniie, 1844.

* Notice sur les Mollusques vivantes

observes dans le nord de la Chine
par M. Debeaux, etc.

Rer. et Mag. de Zool., 1862, pp. 214-
222.

*DE BERGEN, CARLO AUGUSTO. Classes
Conchyliornin auctore Carol! An-
gusto De Bergen, 1760.
*DE CAMP, WILLIAM IT. List of Shell-
bearing Mollusca of Michigan.

Kent Sci. Inst., Grand Rapids, 1881,
13 pp., 1 plate.

DK HEIDE. Descriptio Anatomica My-
tili.

Act. Erud., Leipsic, 1684.
DE KAY, J. E. Catalogue of the Ani-
mals belonging to the State of New
York, etc.

Assembly Document, No. 50, 1839, pp.
12, 31-34.

* Natural History of New York, Pt. 5.

Mollusca, 1843, pp. 271, 40 colored
plates.

*DKLKSSERT, BENJAMIN. Recueil des Co-
quilles decrites par Lamarck, dans
sou Histoire naturelle des Animaux
sans Vertdbres et non encore figure'cs,
1841, 40 folios, colored plates.
*DENNANT, J. Description of a new
Uniofrom the River Glenelg.

Proc. Hoy. Soc. Victoria, X, Pt. 2,
1898, pp. 112, 113, pi. iv.
*DESCHAMPS, EMILE. Description d'une
nouvelle espece d'Uuio.

Bull. Soc. Zool. (le France, XVII,
1892, pp. 68, 69, fig.

*DESIIAYES, G. P. Sur 1'Iridine, genre
de Mollusques acophales.

Nouv. Bull. Scienc. Soc Phil., 1826,
pp. 60, 61; Fer. Bull. Sci. Nat., IX,
1826, pp. 248-250; XI, 1827, p. 447;
Ms, 1832, p. 468.

* Me"moire auatomique sur Flridine

du Nil.

Mem. Soc. Hist..Nat. Paris. 111,1827,
pp. 1-16 ; Fer. Bull. Sci. Nat., XI, 1827,
pp. 447-448 ; Fror. Not., XIV, 1826, pp.
345, 343.

*DESHAYES, G. P. Enoyclopc'dieMetho-

dique, Hietoire des Vera par Bru-

guiere et Lamarck, complete'e par

Deshayes, 1830-1832, II, III.
Tableaux comparatifs de Coquilles

Vivantes avec les especes fossiles,

etc., 1830.
* Histoire naturello des Animaux

sans vertl-bres de Lamarck, 2<1 ed.,

1835.

* Mollusques.

Exp. Sci. deMor.'e, III, 1830, pp. 123,

9 plates.
— Article Conchifera.

Cyc. Anat. et Phys., I, 1836, pp. 694-

716.
* Traite c'lcmentaire do Conchylio-

logie avec les Applications de cette

Science a la Geologie, 1839-1857, 3

vols. text; 1 vol. plates.
* Expedition soientifique de 1'Alg^-

rie, 1847.
* Description de quelques especes de

Mollusques nouveaux on peu connus

envoycs de la Chine, par L'Abbc"

David.

Bull. Nour. Arch. Mas., IX, 1873, pp.

1-14, 3 plates ; Pt. 2, 1874, pp. 83-162,

4 plates.
* Observations sur les Animaux de

deux Nayadcs asiatiques.

Jour, de Conch., 1875, pp. 81-85.
'DESHAYES, G. P., and JULLIEN, M. Me~-
moire sur les Mollusques nouveaux
du Cambodge, envoye's au Museum
par le Docteur Jullien.

Now. Arch, (le J/«s., X, 1874, pp.
115-162, 4 plates.

DESHAYES, G. P., and MILNE-EDWARDS,
H. Animaux sans Vertebres, 3d ed.,
1839.

DESMARS, J. Essai d'uii Catalogue des
Mollusques terrestres, fluviatiles et
marines oliservc's dans 1'Ile et Vilaine,
etc., 1873,94pp.

"DEsMoi'LiNS, CHARLES. Catalogue des
especes et varit"tcs de Mollusques ter-
restres et iluviatiles * * 'do la
Gironde, etc.

Bull. Soc. Linn. Bord., II, 1827, pp.
39-69; Supp. to same, III, 1829, p. 211.

* Description d'une espece d'Uuio

vivanto du Perigord.

Actes Soc. Linn. Bord., VI, 1833, pp.
20-31, 1 plate.

952

PEOCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*DES MorLixs, CHAKLES. Considera-
tions gem-rales sur la r>'forme qu'il
convendrait d'introduire dans la de-
termination des especes des genres
Unio et Auodonta.

Actes Soc. Linn. Jlord., XI, 1839, 14
pp.; trans, in Am. Jour. Sci. and
Arts, 1841, pp. 104-110.

Catalogue do Mollusques dela Dor-

dognc, 1844.

* Mollusques terrestrcs ct lluviatiles

* * * de la Girondo.

Actes Soc. Linn. Lord, XVII, 1851,
pp. 421-437 ; XVIII, pp. 492-499.
* DEVILLE, E., and HCPE, H. De-
scription de quelques coquilles nou-
velles provenant de 1'expedition de
M. de Castleuau.

Her. et Mag. de ZooL, 1850, pp. 031-
C44, 2 plates.

DEWKY, C. List of Naiades found in
western New York, and sent to the
State collection at Albany, etc.

Ninth Ann. Rep. Regents Univ. N. T.,
1850, pp. 32-38.

Catalogue of the Fresh-water Shells

furnished to the University of New
York.

Ninth Ann. Rep. Regents Univ.
N. Y., Appendix, 1850, p. 31.

* DIEFFENBACH, ERNEST. Travels in New

Zealand; with contributions to the
Geography, Geology, Botany, and
Natural History, etc., 1843, 2 vols.
*DILLWYN, LEWIS WESTON. A Descrip-
tive Catalogue of Recent Shells, etc.,
1817, 2 vols.

DixON, JOHN. Unio margaritiferus.

Naturalist (London), I, 1805, pp. 81,
•82.

DOERING, A. Moluscosin: Inforrue ofi-

cial de hi Expedicion al Rio Negro

(Patagonia), etc., Buenos Aires, 1881.

*DOHKN, II. List of the Shells collected

by Captain Speke during his second

journey through Central Africa.

Proc. ZooL Soc., 1804, pp. 110-118.

DOKIC, . Mollusques laiuelli-

branches de la, Serbie, 1883.

* DONOVAN, E. The Natural History of

British Shells, etc., 1799-1804, 5 vols.
180 colored plates.

Translated and reprinted by Chenu,
in Bib. Conch., 1845.

* D'OKBIGNY, ALCIDE. Synopsis Terres-

triumet Fluviatiliimi Molluscorum in

suo per Americanum Meridionalum

itinere.
Mag. de ZooL, 1835, p. 37.

* Mollusques de Cuba.

In Sagra, Hint. Nat. lite de Cuba, 2

vols., text, 1841-1853; atlas, 1842.
* Voyage dans I'Ame'rique Me"ridio-

nale, 1835-1843. One vol. text; 1 of

colored plates.
Pal6ontologie de PAmerique M^ri-

dionale, 1842.
Considerations sur la station nor-

male comparative des mollusques

bivalves, 1843.
* — — Palcontologie Francaise. Paris,

1840-1801. 7 vols. text; 7 vols.

plates.
* — — Mollusques vivants et fossiles, 10

vols. 1845.
* Prodrome de Pah'ontologie, 3 vols.

1850-1852.

List of shells of South America in

. the British Museum, 1854.

* DOUVILLE, II. Lamelli branches.

Annuaire Ge'oL Univ., VI, 1890, pp.
897-920.

* DRAPARNAUD, J. P. R. Tableau des

Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles
de la France, 1801, pp. 110.

* Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques

Terrestrcs et Fluviatiles de la France,
1805.

DROGEMULLER!!. Die Fluss Perleuinu-
schel nnd die \Vieder hebung der
deutscher Perlen-fischerei.

Circ. deiitscli. Fisch.-Vcr., 1887, pp.
130-142.

*DROUKT, HENRI. Etudes sur les Ano-
dontes de 1'Aube.

Rer. et Mag. de ZooL, pp. 51, 244,
285, 302, 527, etc., 1852-1854, 7 plates.

* Observations sur deux Anodontes.

Jour de Conch., 1856, pp. 123-129.

Etudes sur les Naiades de la France,

pt. 2.

Mem. A cad. A ube, XXI, 1857. Separ-
ate.

* Essai sur les Mollusques Terrestres

et Fluviatiles de la Gnyane Fran-
caise, 1859, pp. 110, 4 plates.

* Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles

de la Cote d'Or.

M^m. Acad. Dijon, I860, pp. 33-l.~4.
Separate.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

053

*DROrET, HEXUI. Unionidie iiouveaux
ou pen coniius.

Jour de Conch., 1879, pp. 137-142,
327-333; 1881, pp. 22-31, 244-254;
1888, pp. 103-111; 1892, pp. 86-94;
1893, pp. 36-50, 167-178; 1895, pp.
26-40; 1897, pp. 124-136; 1899, pp.
402-411.

* UnionidiR de la Russie, 1881, pp. 35.

Unionid;r> dc la Serbie, 1881, pp. 40.

Reprinted iu Mem. Acad. Lijon, '
1882.

Uuionid;e de 1'Italie, 1883, 125pp.

Umonidic du bassiu du Rhone.

Mem. Acad. Dijon, 1889, pp. 27-114,
3 plates. Separate.

Description de deux Unios nou-

veatix du bass in del Oronte.

J?er. Jiiol. Nord Fr., V, 1893, pp. 285-
288, figs.

* Unionid;e de I'Espaguc.

Mem. Acad. Dijon, IV, 1894, pp.
143-226, 2 plates.

* DIJOUKT, H., and CIIAPKR, M. Voy-
age de M. Chapcr a Borneo, Unio-
nid;e.

Mem. Soc. Zool. de France, V, 1892,
pp. 145-155, 2 plates; Jour, de Conch.,
1892, pp. f-3, 94.

*DUBOIS, CHARLES. An Epitome of La-
marck's arrangement of Testacea, j
etc., 1825.

DUMERIL, C., and DE BLAIXVILLK, M. D.
Rapport sur un mcmoirede M. Jacob-
son : Observations sur le developpe-
ment pre'tenclu descoufs des innlettes,
etc.

Ann. Sci. Nat. XIV, 1S28, p. 22;
liis, 1830, pp. 217-222.
DUMONT, FRANCOIS, and MORTILLET,
GABR. Histoire des Mollusques
terrestres et d'eau douce vivants et
fossiles do la Savoie, etc., 1852-1854,
pp. 270.

Catalogue critique et Malacosta-

tique des Mollnsques de Savoie, etc.,
1857.

*DUNKER, WILHEI.M. Diagnosis Mollus-
corum novorum.

Zeits. fur Mai., Ill, 1846, pp. 108-
112; V, 1848, pp. 177-186.

* Einige nene Species der Naiaden.

Mai. P>lalt, 1858, pp. 225-229.

*Dri'UY, I.'ABBK. Essai stir les Mol-
lusqucs terrestres etfluviatiles * * *
du depart ement du Gers, 1843, pp.
140, 1 plate.

* Histoire naturelle des Mollusquea

terrestrcs ct d'Eau Douce qni vivent
en France, 1847-1852, pp. 737, 31
plates.

Catalogus Extrainarinornm Gallhe

Testaccorum, etc., 1849, 2d ed., 1852.

* Note snr quelques Mollusques trou-

\fs a Barbotan.

Jour, de Conch., 1877, pp. 15-23.

Catalogue des Mollusques testace's

terrestres ct d'eau donee qui viveut
ii, la Preste.

Hull. Soc. Hint. Xat. Toulouse, 1879.
Separate.
De la recherche des Mollusques ter-

restres ct d'eau douce et des nioyens
de se les procurer.

Sev. Soc. Hist. Xat. Toulouse, 1878,
2d ed., 1381.

D'URBAX, V\T. S. M. Catalogue of ani-
mals and plants of the valley of the
River Rouge, etc.

Gcol. Surv. Can., Report of Prog-
ress for 1858 (1859), pp. 241-243.
*DUVERXOY, M. Snr le systeme nerveux
des Mollusques accphales.

Comptes ficndus, 1845, pp. 482-484.
EARLE, Joux MILTOX. List of Laud
and Fresh-water Shells in Massachu-
setts, so far as they have been ascer-
tained.

J'ej). on Geol. F>ot. and Zool. of Mass.,
by E. Hitchcock, 1835, pp. 22-23.
*EATOX, AMOS. Zoological Text-Book,

etc., 1826.

*EDITOR. Notice of Index to Lea's Ob-
servations.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XIV, lf>68,
p. i:9.

* One Year of Science.

y. Y. Tribune Extra, Xo. 2, 1874.
— Xoto on the circumboreal distribu-
tion of certain fresh- water mussel.s.
Am. Naturalist, XVII, 1883, pp. 203-
201.

*EICHWALD, EDUARD. Xaturhistorische
Skizze von Llthauen, A'olhynien nnd
PodoUen, etc., 1830.

Die Thier-und Pflanzen-Reste.

Bull. Acad. St. Petersb., 1840.

* Fauna Caspio-Caucasia, etc., 1S41,

pp. 264.

954

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEl'M.

Eicmv'ALD, EDUARD. IT welt Russland.

Bull. Acad. St. I'etcrsb., 1840-1842.

ENCYCLOPEDIA AMERICANA, Article C'on-

chology, 1835.

*ESMARK, BIHGITHE. On the Land and
I1 "resh^water Mollnsks of Norway.

Jour, of Condi., VI, 1886, pp. 90-100.
*ESMARK, BiRGnHE, and HOYER, Z. A.
Die Land-mid Siisswassermolluskeu
des arktisclien Norwegens.

Mai. lilatt.. 1886, pp. 84-123, 2
plates.

* E YDOUX, Four. Mollusques du voyage
de la Favorite.
Mag. deZool, 1838, p. 118, pi. cxiv-

CXIX.

FAGOT, PAUL. Catalogue des Mollus-
ques des petites Pyrenees de la Haute-;
Garonne, etc.

Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse, XI,
1877. Separate.

• Matdriaux pour la Faune malacolo-

gique terrestre, des eaux donees et
des eaux saumiitres de 1'Aude.

Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse,
XIII, 1879. Separate.

Ilistoire malacologique des Pyro"-

nees franchises.

Lull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse, XIV,
l:m Separate.

Mollnsques tcrrestros et d'eau

douce de la vail 'e d'Aulus.

Bull. Soc. Ayr. Pyr. Or., XIV, 1880.
Separate.

FAGOT, PAUL, and DK NANSOUTY. Mol-
lusques des Hautes-Pyrenc~es, etc.,
[without date].

FAGOT, PAUL, and MALFOS^E. Cata-
logue des Mollusques terrestres et
fluviatiles vivants dans le de~parte-
ment de la Lozerc.

Lull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse, XI,
1854. Separate.

*FARINES, J. Description de trois especes
nouvelles de coquilles vivantes du
dcpartement des Pyrenees-Orien-
tales.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., 1834, pp. 118-123;
Jour. Inst., Paris, 1834, pp. 268, 269;
Bull. Soc. rhilom., 1835, 1, p. 29.
FARWICK, B. Verzeichniss der Weich-
thiere Westfalens und Lippe-Det-
molds.

J. B. Weslf. Prov., 1876, pp. 49-57.

FAUSSEK, V. Ueber den Parasitismus
den Anodonta-Larven in der Fisch-
hatit.

Biol. Cent., XV, 1895, pp. 115-125,
figs. ; Jour. Hoy. Mic. Soc., 1895, pp.
521, 522.

FAVANNK BE MOXTCKRVIM.K. Diet.
Hist. Natur., 1775.

* La C'onchyliologie, ou Ilistoire ua-

turelle des co((uil]es.

Hist. Nat. D'Argenrillf, 1780. 2

vols. text; 1 vol. plates.
* Catalogue syste'matique et rai-

sonnd; description du magnilique

cabinet, etc., 1784.

FAVART-D'HERIUGNY, L'Aniu':. Dic-
tiounaired histoireuaturellequi con-
cernelescoquillages denier, etc., 1775.
TERUSSAC, ANDRE ETIENNK, BARON DE.
Tableau systematique des aniniaux,
mollusques, etc., 1819-1834.

* Concordance systematique pour les

mollusques terrestres et nuviatiles
de la Graude-Bretague, etc.

Jour, de Phys., XC, 1820, pp. 212-
217, 281-302. Separates.

Histoire nature! lo des mollusques

terrestres et iluviatiles, etc.
Ann. Gen. Sci. PJiys., 1820, pp. 319-348.
- Tableaux systc'matiques de 1'em-
brancheinent des moliusques.
Isis, 1824; Let. Am., 1824, pp. 1-52.

* Observations sur la generation des

moulcs, etc.

Bull. Sci. Nat. et Ce'ol., IX, 1826.

" Observations adressces en forme

de lettro a MM. Th. Say, C. S. Ra-
finesque, Is. Lea, S. P. Hildreth, T. A.
Conrad, et E. A. Poulson, etc.
Gtier. Mag., 1835, pp. 1-36.

* FERUSSAC, ANDRE finENNE, BARON DE.
Catalogue de la collection de Co-
quilles forrnee par feu le Baron
D'Audebard de Ferussac, 1837, pp. 23.

Article Anodonta.

Diet, class, d'hist. nat., 1, 1822, p. 397.

*FERUSSAC (PKRE), JEAN BAPTISTE
Louis, BARON DK. Essai d'une
uidthode conchyliologique applique
aux mollusques iluviatiles et ter-
restres, etc., 1807.

Manuscript in Museum at Paris,

unpublished.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— 8IMP8ON.

955

*FERUSSAC, JEAN BAPTISTE Louis J>E
and DESHAYES, G. P. Histoire ua-
turelle g£ne"rale et particulii-re des
mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles,
etc. Atlas of 217 plates, 2 vols. text;
1820-1851.

FKUCHTW ANGER, LEWIS. Popular Trea-
tise on Gems, Pearls, etc., 1859.

* FISCHER DE WALDHEIM, GOTTHKI.I .

Bibliographia Palo-outologica Ani-

maliuiii Systematica, 1834.
FISCHER, K. Die Flussperlenmuschel

im Regierungsbezirk.

Ferk. Ver. Rheinl., XIV, 1888, pp.

292-294; Abstract in Jour. Roy. Mic.

Soc., 1889, p. 373.
FISCHER, L. Naturgeschichte Livlands,

1791.

* FISCHER, PAUL. Sur les Nayades de la

France, par H. Drouet, pt. 2.
Jour, de Conch., 1857, pp. 195-199.

* Observations sur les organes vi-

suels des Nayades.
Join: de Conch., 1857, pp. 203-205.

f Memoire sur les coquilles fossiles

des terrains d'eau donee dusud-ouest
de la France.
Jour, de Concn., 1868, pp. 286-289.

* Manuel de Conchyliologie et Pa-

leontologie coiichyliologique, etc.,
1880-1887.

* Observations sur les genres My-

cetopus et Solenaia.
Jonr, de Conch., 1890, pp. 1-14.

* Note sur la faune concbyliolo-

gi(iue terrestre et fluviatile de Pile
d'Huinan.

Jour.de Conch., 1890, pp. 96-100;
1892, pp. 313-315.

* Catalogue et distribution geogra-

phique des mollusques terrestres,
fluviatiles et marines d'uue partie de
1'Indo-Chine.

Hull. Soo. Hist. X. Aut., IV, 1891,
pp. 87-276. Separate.

* FISCHER, PAUL, and CROSSE, H. Mis-

sion scientifique au Mexique et dans
1'Ainerique Centrale, Pt. 7, II, 1894.

FITTON, . Strata below the Chalk,

1836.

* FITZGERALD, F. R. The Land and

Fresh-water Mollusca of Harrowgate
and District.

Jour, of Couch., VI, 1889, pp. 18-30.
*FITZINGER, L. I. Systematisclies Ver-
zeichuiss der im Erzherzogthum
Oesterreich, etc., 1833.

FLEISCHMAXX, A. Die Bewegung des
Fusses der Lamellibranchiaten.

Zeit. Wias. ZooL, XLII, 1885, pp.
367-431.

* FLEMING, John. History of British

Animals, 2 vols., 1828.
' Molluscous Animals, including

Shell Fish.

Article Mollusks.
Encyclopa'da Brittannica, 7th cd.,

1837, pp. 246. Separate.
FLEMMING, W. Ueber die ersteu Eut-

wickluugserscheinungeu am Ei der

Teichmuschel.

Arch. f. Mulrosk. Anat., X, 1874,

pp. 257-293; J. B. Deutsch. Mai. Ges.,

1874, pp. 270, 271.

Studien in der Eut\\ ickeluiigsge-

schichte der Najaden.

Stizb. Math. Xat. Akad. IVieu, LXXI,

1875, pp. 132, 4 plates. Separate.
Notiz zur Entwickelungsgeschiohte

der Najaden.

Zeits. Wis8. ZooL, XXVI, 1876, pp.
355-360.

*FOLIN, L. DE. Observations sur une
espece nouvelle d'Unio de France.

Le Naturaliste, X, 1888, pp. 273. 274,
4 figures.

Observations sur Unio moriscottei

n. sp.

Le Naturalise, XI, 1889, p. 245,
figure.

Note sur 1'Aiiodoiitapisciualis, var.

vitula.

Le Naturaliste, XI, 1889, p. 243.
FOLIX, L. and BERILLOX. Unios of
Basses Pyn'nees.

Bull. Soc. Bay., 1875, pi. — .
*FOXTANXES, F. Note sur laDocouverte
d'un Unio Plisse dans le Mioci-ue du
Portugal, 1883.

FORBES, EDWARD. Malat-ologia Mouo-
nensis, 1838.

Estuary Beds and Oxford Clay.

Jour. Geol. Soc., VII, 1851, p. 104.
*FORBES, EDWARD, and HAXLEY, SYL-
VESTER. A History of British Mol-
lusca and their Shells. 4 vols., col-
ored plates, 1853.

FOREL, F. A. Einige Beobachtung iiber
Entwickeluug des zelligen Muskelge-
•welbes, 1886.

UberdieEntwickelungderNajadeu.

Wurzlurg Nat. Zeiis., 1866, 1867.

956

PPOCEEDIXGS OF THE XATIOXAL MUSEUM.

>UKL, V. A. Sur I'cpithelmm vibratile
dee branches des Nayades.

.let. d. 1. Soc. Heir. d. Sri. Xat.
\eiu-Ji., 1866, pp.94, 95.
— Recherches snr le developpement
de,s Naiades.

JiiilL Soc. fund, 1866-1868, pp.
210, 211.

observations snr 1'ac-

croiseincnt do la Coqnille des Ano-
doutes.

]'<rb. Schw. Xat. (ies., 1868, pp.
1.0, 91.
FoiiSK.u.. P. Voyage dans le Levant,

1775.
"FOVRXEF,, D. H. L. Faunedela Moselle,

etc. 2 vols., 1836.

FOWLER, W. W. Large Specimen of
Unio.

Science Gossip, XIII, 1877, p. 67.

FRATEXFELI), GEORG RlTTER VOX.

Fauna Dabnatica, 1856.
— Zoologische Miscellen, V.

Verb. Zool. lot. Ges. Wlen, XV, 1865,
pp. 525-536, 3 plates.
FRIEDEL, E. Uber die verweiidung
der Siisswasser muschcl tbiere als
Schweinfutter in Nord-Deutschland.
Verh. Berl. Ges., 1873, pp. 22-23;
Zool. Gart., XIX, 1878, p. 276.
*FRIELE, JOACHIM. Norske Land- og
Fersk vands Mollusker som fmdersi
( imeguen af Cbristiania og Bergen,
1853, pp. 65.

* FRIKRSOX, LORRAINE S. Couchologi-

cal Notes from Louisiana.

Xaiitilus, XI, 1897, pp. 3,4.

* Unio (Lampsilis) ainphichrenns,

n. sp.

Nautilus, XI, 1898, pp. 109, 110, pi.—
* How Uniones emigrate.

Xaittilus, XII, 1899, pp. 139, 140.
— The Unionidse of De Soto Parish,
Louisiana.

The Gulf Fauna and Flora, Bulletin,
June, 1900, pp. 6-12.

* FUKTADO, A. Coquilles terrestres et

nnviatiles de 1'Exploration Africaine
do MM. Capello et Iveus. "

.lour, de Conch., 1886, pp. 138-152, 2
plates.

* GABH, W. M. List of mollusks inhabit-

ing the neighborhood of Philadel-
phia.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1861,
].p. 306-310.

* GARB, W. M. Paleontology.

Geol. Survey of Col., I, 1864, p. 182.
GAKRTXKU, GOTTFRIED. Versufh einer
Systematise-hen Beschreibung, etc.

Ann. Wetter., Ill, 1813, p. 281.
GALLENSTKIX, T. vox. Studien aus der
Najaden fauna des Isonvogebietes,
1894, 49 pp.

GALTOX, JOHX C. The Anatomy of the
River Mussel.

Pop. Sci. Her., IX, 1870, pp. 240-
256, 1 plate.

GARMAN, H. A preliminary report on
the animals of the waters of the Mis-
sissippi Bottoms, etc., ISSD.
GARXKR, ROBEHT. On the Nervous Sys-
tem of Mollusks.

Trans. Linn. Soc. Land., XVII, 1834,
p. 485.

* On the Anatomy of Lamellibrauchi-

ate C'onchiferous Aniuinls.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1836, pp. 12-16; Ms,
1838, p. 820; Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
II, 1841, p. 87, 2 plates.
Notes on anatomy and pearls of

Alasmodon margaritifera.

Proc. Zool. Soc., XI, 1872,pp.426-428.

* GASKOIX — [Account of a Unio from Aus-

tralia, etc.]

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1850, pp. 243, 244;
Ann. Xat. Hist., 1852, p. 498.

* GASSIKS, J. B. Tableau me'thodique et

descriptif des Mollusques Terrestres
et d'Eau douce de 1'Agenais, 1849,
pp. 209, 4 colored plates.

Du progres de la malacologie en

Franco, etc., 1858, 17 pp.
— Catalogue raisonue des Mollusques
terrestres et dYau douce de la Gi-
ronde, 1859, pp. 74.

Catalogue des Mollusques terres-
tres et d'eau douce du departement
du Lot-et-Garouiie.

Rev. Trar. Soc. Ag. Sc. et Arts. d'Aijen,
2d ser., I, 1861, separate; Supp. in
Bull. Soc. Korda, III, 1878, p. 33.

x Malacologie trrrebtre et d'eau

douce de la region intra-littorale
de 1'Aquitaine.

Actes Soc. Linn. Hord., XXVI, 1866,
pp. 109-136, plate, separate.

* GAY, CLAUPIO. Historia fisica y poli-

tica de Chile seguu documentos. etc.,
VIII, Mollusks by Hupe", 1854.

* GEGEXBAUR, CARL. Elements of com-

parative anatomy. 1878.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS or THI: NAIADES—SIMPSON.

i>57

*GEINIT/., HANS BRUX-*. Grundriss der
Verst., etc., 1846.

GENTILUOMO, C. Uniolaidleyauus n. sp.
llull.Soc.. Mai. It., 11,1868, pp. 54-58.

— Catalogo <nei Mollusche terrestri e

iliiviatili delhi Toscana.

. Ilivisla Bib. It., 1868, pp. 67-99;

Hull. Soc. Mai. It., 1,1868, pp. 1-100,

plate.
GEOFFREY, E. L. Traitc sommaire des

coquilles taut lluviatiles que terres-

tres anx environs do Paris, 1767.
Kecueil de Coquilles fluviatiles et

terrestres qui se trouvent aux en-
virons de Paris, etc., 1776, 3 plates.
GERMAIN, Louis. Sur deux unios sous

le nom rotundatus.

Bull. Soc. Amis X. Kouen, 1898,

pp. 70-73.
*GERSTFELDT, G. Ueber Laud- uud Siiss-

wasser-Molluskeu Sibiriens uud des

Auiur-Gebietes.

MKHI. Sat-. Etr., IX, 1850, ^p. 508-

535, separate, 1859, pp. 44, 1 plate.
GKRVAIS, PAUL. Liste des Mollusques

terrestres et fluviatiles de la France,

1847.
GESNER, CONKAD. Xouienclator Aqua-

tibium, 1560.
GEVE, NICHOLAS. Monatlicbo Belusti-

gungeu im Reicbe, etc., 1755, 24 col-
ored plates.
GIBBES, LEWIS R. Molluscous animals

of South Carolina.

Geol. South Carolina, 1848, pp. XIX-

XXII. Appendix.
GINANXI, Gius. OperepostuuiedelConte

Giuseppe Ginanni, Testa cei Marit-

tima paludosa e terrestre dell Adri-

atico, etc., 175.">.
GIRARD, CHARLES. Catalogue of Recent

Shells and other Mollusca found in

the District of Columbia, etc.

Proc. Xat. Inst., I, 1856, pp. 79-82.
*GISTEL, JOHANNES. Naturgeschichte

des Thierreichs. 1 vol., 236 pp ; atlas,

32 plates, 1848.
•GMELIN, JEAN FREDKRJC. Caroli a

Linna^ns, Sj'stema natura- per regna,

etc., 13th ed., 6 vols., 1788, 1792.
GOIJET, PAUL. Note snr les Anodontes

du lac de Neuchatel.

Bull. Soc. Nat. Neuch., VI, 1864, pp._

71-75.

GOUET, PAUL. Les Anodontes du canton
de Neuchatel.

Bull. Soc.yat.ycut-li., IX. 1ST:!, pp.
145-151.

GOETTE, A. Beinerkuugen iiber die
Euibryoualeutwickliiug der Ano-
donta piscinalis.

Znt. Wlss. Zoo/., II, 1891, pp. 158-168.
GOLDFUSS, O. Petrifactionen Deutsch-
lands, II, 1837.

Bcitr.'.'ge r.ur Mollasken-Fanna der

Mansfelder Seen, etc.

Nach. Pettts. Mai. Cot., 1894, pp.
43-64.
"GOODRICH, S. C. Illustrated Natural

History, etc., II, 1859.
GOULD, AUG. A. Lamarck's Genera of
Shells, with a Catalogue of Species.
Translated. 1833.

Catalogue of Maine Shells.

First I?ep. Geol. Maine, 1837.

Results of an Examination of the

Shells of Massachusetts.

Join-. Bout. Soc. Xat. Hist., 1841, pp.
488, 489.

* Shells of Massachusetts and their

Geographical Distribution.

Jour. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., Ill, 1841.
pp. 483-494.

— Report on the Invertebrata of Mas-
sachusetts, 1841, pp. 373, woodcuts
and plates. 2d ed., by AV. G. Binney,
1870.

* Descriptions of Shells from Tuvoy,

Burmah.

Proc. Bost. foe. Xat. Hist., I, 1843,
pp. 139-141.

' Descriptions of two species of A no-
don from the River Salwen, etc.

Proc. Bost. Soc. Xat. Hist., I, 1841,
p. 160.

Descriptions of New Shells.

Prot: Bost. Soc. Xat. Hist., I, 1844,
p 139.

— Descriptions of Recent Shells col-
lected by Mr. John Bartlett in the
Everglades of Florida.

Proc. Bost. Soc. Xat. Hist., II, 1845,
p. 53.
Expedition Shells, described for the

work of the United States Exploring
Expedition.

Proc. Bost. Soc. Xat. Hist., II, 1846.

* [Description of Shells from Tavoy,

British Burmah.]

Proc. Bost. Soc. Xat. Hist., II, 1847,
pp. 218-221.

958

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

GOULD, Arc.. A. Descriptions of new
shells.

Proc. Bo«t. &»e. \«t. J/isl., II. 1848.
p. 218.
Descriptions of shells found in Con-

necticut, named by Rev. J. H. J, ins-
ley.

Am. Jour. Sr/. aiul Arts, VI, 1848,
pp. 233-236.

— Catalogue of shells, with descrip-
tions of new species.

Lake Superior, etc., by Louis Agas-
siz, 1850, pp. 243-245.

— Descriptions of new species of
shells.

Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., Ill, 1851,
pp. 292-296.

— Descriptions of new species of
shells.

Proc. Boat. Soc. Nat. Hist., IV, 1851,
pp. 87-92.

— Mollusca and Shells of the United
States Exploring Expedition, one vol.
and atlas, 1852, pp. 510.

— Descriptions of shells from the Gulf

of California and the Pacific coasts of
Mexico and California.

Join: Bost. Soc. Nat Hist., VI, 1853,
pp. 374-407.

A System of Natural History, 1853.

— [Descriptions of shells.]

Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., V, 1856,
pp. 228-229; VI, 1856, pp. 11-16.

[On the geographical distribution

of Unios.]

Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., VII,
1859, p. 167.

* Otia Conchologica, 1862.

*GOULD, A. A., and CARPENTER, PHILIP.
Descriptions of shells from the Gulf
of California and the Pacific coasts of
Mexico and California, Pt. II.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, pp. 198-229.

*GOUPIL, C. J. Histoire des Mollusques
terrestres etfluviatiles observes dans
le Departement de la Sarthe, etc.,
1835.

GRAELLS, M. P. Catalogo de los Molus-
cos terrestres y de agua dulce ob-
servados en Espafia, etc., 1846, 23 pp.,
1 plate.

^GRANDIDIER, ALFRED. Mollusques de
I'Ousaghara, de 1'Oukami, etc.

Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr., IV, 1887, pp.
185-194.

GRANT, U. S. Notes on the molluscan
fauna of Minnesota.

Geol. find Nat. Hist. Sun: Minn.,
XVI, 1888, pp. 481-484.

*GRAS, ALBIN. Description des Mol-
lusques fluviatiles et terrestres du
Departement de 1'Isere, 1840; appen-
dix, 1840, pp. 109.

* Description des Mollusqnes fluvia-
tiles et terrestres de Ja France, 1846.
GRATELOUP, J. P. S. DE. Tableau des
Coquilles fossiles.
Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, V, 1829.

- Tableau me"thodique des Mollusques
terrestres et fluviatiles de Dax.

Act. Soc. linn. Bordeaux, 1829, pp.
43, 87, 143.

— Essai sur la Nourriture des Mol-
lusqnes, 1857.

— Essai sur la Distribution ge~ogra-
phique de la Gironde, 1858.

'GRATELOUP, J. P. S. DE, and RAULIN,
VICTOR. Catalogue des Mollusques
terrestres et fluviatiles vivants et
fossiles dans les difterentes regions
et con trees de la France, etc., 1855.

*GRAY, A. F. Description of Unio
borealis.

Trans. Ottawa Field Nat. Club, III,
1882, p. 53, plate.

* On the eastern range of Unio

pressus.

Am. Naturalist, XVII, 1883, pp. 204,
205.

Remarks on the distribution of

Margaritana margaritifera.

Am. Naturalist, XVII, 1883, pp. 324-
326.

GRAY, JOHN EDWARD. New British
species of Mollusca.

Land. Med. Rep., XV, 1821, p. 239.

A list and description of some

species of shells not taken notice of
by Lamarck, 1825

Griffith's Cuvier, XII, 1834.

* Spicilegia Zoologica, 1830.

* Some observations on the economy

of molluscous animals, and on the

structure of their shells.

Phil. Trans., 1833, pp. 771-819.
— [Characters of new species
shells.]

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1834, pp. 57-72.

of

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

959

GRAY, JOHN EDWARD. Review of Lea's
Observations on the genus Unio.

Ma;/, de Zool., I, 1837, pp. 284, 285.
— Synoptical Catalogue of the Shells
in the British Museum, 1837.

* The animal of Hyria.

Ann. Nat. Hist., VI, 1840, p. 316.
A manual of the land and fresh-
water shells of the British Islands
by W. Turton, new ed., 1840.

* On the Byssus of Unio by John G.

Anthony, with notes.

Ann. Nat. Hist., VI, 1841, p. 77.

* In Dieffenbach's Travels in New

Zealand, 1843.

* A list of the genera of recent

Mollnsca, etc.

I'roc. Zool. Soc., XV, 1847, pp. 129-
214.

* A revision of the arrangement of

the families of bivalve shells.

.Inn. Nat. Hist., XIII, 1854, pp. 408-
418.

Guide to Mollusca, 1857.

On a new genus of Mytilida>, and

on some distorted forms which
occur among bivalve shells.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1858, pp. 90-92.
*GRAY, MARIA EMMA. Figures of mollus-
cous animals, 5 vols., 1842-1859.
*GREDLER, VINCENT. • Zur Conchylien
Fauna von China.

Jahrl). Deutsch. Mai. Ges., VIII,
1881, pp. 10-35, 110-232, plate ; Nach.
Deulsch. Mai. Oes., XV, 1889, pp. 168-
178; XVI, 1890, pp. 33-41, 145-153.
GREEN, JACOB. Some remarks on the
Unios of the United States, with a
description of a new species.

Contributions to Maclurian Lyceum,
1, 1827, pp. 41-47.

Notes on the American shells fig-
ured in the Supplement to the Index
Testaceologicus.

Trans. Albany Inst., I, 1830, pp.
134-136.

Notes of a naturalist.

Cab. Nat. Hist., II, 1832, pp. 290, 291.
GREEXE, C. Catalogue of the land and
fresh- water shells iu the county of
Suffolk.

Suff. Inst. Arch. andN. H., VII, 1891,
Pt.3.

*GREISBACH, HERM. ADOLPH. liber den
Ban des Bojanusschen Organes der
Teich Muschel.

Arch, fur Notary., 1877, pp. 63-107.

tlber das Gefiiss-system und die

\Vasseraufnahme bei den Najaden
und Mytiliden.

Biol. Cent., II, 1882, pp. 305-309;
573-577.

* GRIFFITH, EDWARD, and PIDGEON, ED-
WARD. The Mollusca and Radiata,
arranged by the Baron Cuvier, with
supplementary additions, etc.

Cuvier' s Animal Kingdom, 1834, pp.
434, 40 plates. Text by J. E. Gray.
GRIFFITHS, A. B. Researches on the
problematical organs of the Inverte-
brata, etc.

Proc. Roy. Soc. Kdinb., XIV, 1888,
pp. 230-238, figures.

GRIFFITHS, A. B., and FELLOWS, H.
Chemico-biological examination of
the organs of Bojanus in Anodonta.

Chem. Netvs, LI, 1885, p. 241.
GROGNOT, — . Mollusques testace's
fluviatiles et terrestres du De~parte-
inent de Saone-et-Loire, 1869, pp. 23.
*GRONOVIUS, LAURENT THEODORE.
Zoophylacium Grouovianum, etc.,
1781.

*GRUNER, E. CH. L. Einige neue Laud
und Siisswasser Conchylien.

Arch, fur "Naturg., 1841, pp. 276-278.
*GT)ALTIERI, NICOLAI. Index Testarum

Com-hyliorum, etc., 1742, 2 vols.
*GUERIN-MENEVILLE,F. E. Iconographie
du Regne Animal de G. Cuvier. 3
vols., 1844, colored plates.
*GUERIN-MENEVILLE, F. E., and DE-
BEAUX, O. Notice sur les Mollnsques
vivants observes dans le nord de la
Chine, etc.

Iter. etMag.de Zool. ,1862,pp.2U-222.
*GUNTHER, ALBERT. Zoological liter-
ature.

Zool. Eecord, L, 1864, pp. 201, 244;
II, 1865, p. 293; III, 1866, 1867.
* Remarks on Morelet's work on Af-
rican land and freshwater mollusks.

Zool. Eecord, 1868, p. 483.
*GUPPY, R. LECHMERE. On the terres-
trial and fluviatile Mollusca of Trin-
idad.
Ann. Nat. Hist., XVII, 1866, pp.

42-56.

OF THE NATIONAL

VOL. XXII.

'Gri'i'v, lv. LECHMEKE. The laud and
freshwater inollnsks of Trinidad.

Join: of Conch., VII, 1894, pp. 210-
231.

*(ivssKK, AUGUST. Vergleichende Zu-
samnienstellungderMollHskenfauncn
der beideii iiussersten nordostlichen
tind siidwestlichen Grenzliinder, etc.

Mai. Blatt., XII, 1865, pp. 78-91.
*H., - — . Notice of Lea's Observa-
tions, etc.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Art*, XXXVI,
1863, p. 139.

HACIEXMULLER, . Catalogue des

Mollusques terrestres et fhiviatiles
d'Alsace.

Hull. Soc. Colmar, 1871-1872, p. 135.
Separate.

HALAVAT, G. A. Szegedi Ket artezi Kiit
Magyar Fold int. Evkou, IX, 1891,
pp. 79-97.
*HALDKMAN, S. S. Remarks on Unios.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. rhila., 1, 1841,
p. 104.

* [Note on colors ofU. tappanianus.]

Proc. Acad, Nat. Sci. Phila., I, 1841,
p. 104.

* Description of five new species of

North American fresh-water shells.
Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila , VIII,
184?, pp. 200-202.

* [Communication correcting no-
menclature.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1842,
pp. 176, 177.

Mollusca.

ltiq)p's History of Lancastei-
ro[imty], 1844, p. 479.

* Enumeration of the recent fresh-
water Mollusca common to North
America and Europe, etc.

Join: Boat. Soc. Nat. Hist., IV, 1844,
pp. 468-484.

* Description of Unio abacoides, a

new species.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., Ill,
1846, p. 75; Ann. Nat. Hist., XVIII,
1846, p. 430; Am. Jour. Sci. and
Arts, II, 1846, p. 274.

* [Western Uniones in the Susque-

liainia.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.Phila.,lII,l$±6,
p. 15.

HALDKMAX, S. S. Theloonographie En-
cyclopedia of Science, Literature,
and Art, etc., additions to transla-
tion, II, 1857, pp. 49-90.
*— — On Nomenclature.

-I HI. Naturalist, III, 1870, p. 159.
HA.MONVII.I.K, Baron d'. Les Monies
perlii-res de Billiers.

Hull. Soc. Zool. de France, XIX,
1894, pp. 1W-142.

HANHAM, A.W. List of Land and Fresh-
water Shells of the Hamilton District,
<-tc.

Join: I f, i in. Assn., V, 1889, pp. 80-91.

" A List of iho Land and Fresh-water

Sh.-lls of Manitoba.

Nautilus, XIII, 1899, pp. 1-6.
HANITSCH, R. DieWasseranfnahme l>ei
Cyclas nnd Anodonta.

Inaugural Dissertation, 1884, 38 pp.
*HANLEV, SYLVAN-US. The Young Con-
chologist's Book of Species, 1840.

* Testaceous Mollusca, Lamarck's

Species of Shells, 1842, pp. 224, 3
colored plates.

* An Illustrated and Descriptive Cat-
alogue of Recent Bivalve Shells, Ap-
pendix to Index Testaceologicns,
1842-1856.
- History of British Mollusca, 1853.

Conchological Miscellany, 1854 ; 2d

ser., 1864.

* Ipsa Linna'i Conchylia, 1855.

* Description of a newMonocondyla-a.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1871, pp. 587-588.
Description of new Land and Fresh-
water Shells from India.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1815, pp. 605-607.
*HANLEY, SYLVAXUS, and THEOBALD,
WILLIAM. Conchologia Indica, etc.,
1870.

HARDY, JOHN. On the Occurrence of
Uiiio tninidns iu the Manchester Dis-
trict.

Proc. Lit.Soc.Mand>., XII, 1873, p.
117.

HAKTIXG, J. E. Rambles in Search of
Shells, 1875.

Laud and Fresh-water Mollusks of

Sussex.

Zoolof/ist, 11,1878, pp. 84-94,122-126,
161-166, 180-181.

HARTMAN, WILLIAM D. A Classified
Catalogue of the Terrestrial and Flu-
viatile Mollusks of Chester County,
Pennsylvania, 1853.

NO. 12(15.

or THE NAIAIJES— SIMPSON.

9G1

*HAKTMAX, WILLIAM 1>. Illustrated
Catalogue of the Land ami Fresh-
water Shells of Chester County,
Pennsylvania.

f'illaye L'ccord, 1895, p. 7, figs.
*HARTMAX, WILLIAM D., and MICHENER,
EZRA. Couchologia Cestrica, etc.,
1874, 1U pp., figs.

HA HTM ANN, J. D. W. System der Erd
und Siisswasser Gasteropoden Eu-
ropas, etc., 1821.

HARTMANX, J. D. W. System der Erd
und Fliiss Mollusken der Schweitz,
etc.

Steininiiller'sXeue Alpinu, 1821 ; Fer.
Bull., 1825, p. 271.

HARTOG, MARCUS M. On the Organ of
Bojanus in Anodou.

Jour. Anat. Plnj*., XIII, 1879, p. 400,
578.

*HAYDEXT, F. V. Notes on the Geology of
Wyoming and Colorado Territories.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., XI, 1869, pp.
25-56.

Report on the Geology of Colorado

and New Mexico, 1869.
* Report of the United States Geo-
logical Survey of the Territories, IX,
1876, pp. 112-115.

— Geology of Tertiary Formations of
Dakota and Nebraska.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Set. Phila., VII,
1869.

*HAZAY, JULIUS. Die Molhiskeufauna
YOU Budapest.

Mai. Blatt., Ill, 1881, pp. 1-69, 160-
182; IV, pp. 43-224, plates.

* Die "Nouvelle Ecole/' beleuchtet

durch Dr. Georg Servain's Histoire
malacologique dn lac Balatau.

Mai. Blatt., VI, 1883, pp. 179-197.
HECART. Catalogue des Coquilles ter-
restres et rluviatiles des environs de
Valenciennes, 1833.

*HEULEY, Cv and MUSSON, C. T. On a
Collection of Laud and Fresh- water
Shells from Queensland.

Proc. Linn. Soc. JV. 8. W., VI, 1891,
pp. 551-564, figs.

*HEDLEY, C., and SUTER, H. Reference
List of the Land and Fresh- water
Mollusca of New Zealand.

Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W., VII, 1892,
pp. 613-665.

Proc. X. M. vol. xxii 61

*HEIMBURG, H. vox. Diagnoseu neuer
Arten.

Xach. Deutsch. Mai. <!en., XVI, 1884,
pp. 92-95.

* Abbildung und Uesrhreibung ueuer

Arten.

Jahrl). Deutsch. MaLCe*., XIV, 1887,
pp. 1-4, plate.

*HELI>, FREDERICK. Aufzahluug der in
Bayern Mollusken.

Ms, VI, 1836, pp. 271-282.
HERBIGXY, FAVART D'. Dictionnaire
d'Histoire naturelle qui concerne lea
Testace'es, etc., II, 1775.
HEIIHST. Einleitung, 1787.
*HERMAXXSEX, A. N. Indices geuerum
Malacozoorum, etc. 2 vols., 184(>-
1847; Supplement, 1852.
*HKSSLIXG, THEODOU vox. Die Perlen-
mnscheln und ihre Perlen, 1859, 8
plates.

Ueber die Befruchtung der Fluss-

perlenmuschel, etc.

Froritp's Xo1i:eii, I860, pp. 161-168.

* HEUDE, R. P. Diagnoses MolUiscorum

fluminibus provineia Xaukingensis,
etc.

Jour, de Conch., 1874, pp. 112-118.
* Coiichyliologie flviviatile de Nan-
king, 1875-1886.

* Rectifications de nomenclature.

Jour, de Conch., 1884, p. 20.
*HEY, W. C. Fresh- water mussels in the
Ouse and Foss.

Jour, of Conch., Ill, 1882, pp. 268-
273.

HIBHERT, SAMUEL. On the Fresh-water
Limestone of Burdie House, etc.

Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, XIII,
1836, pp. 169-282.

* HIDALGO, J. GONZALEZ. Diagnoses ( 'as-

talite novse.

Jour, de Conch., 1865, p. 316, 429-430,
figs.

* Obras malacologicas, pt. 3.

Mem. Ac. Madrid, XVI, 1893, pp. 33-
432.

HIGGINS, FRAXK. A Catalogue of the
Shell-bearing species of Mollusca, of
Columbus, Ohio, etc., 1858.
HIGGIXS, H. H. [Local Fresh-water
and Land Mollusks around Liver-
pool.]

Proc. Liv. Field Club, 1890, pp. 1 1-33.

962

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIOXAI. Ml

*HiGGixs, THOMAS. Description of Six
New Species of Shells.

Proc. ZooL Soc., 1868, pp. 178-180,
plate.

* HILDKETH, S. P. Observations ou arid
Descriptions of the Shells found in
the Muskinguni River, etc.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XIV, 1828,
pp. 276-291, 2 plates.

* Habits of Uniones.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXXI,

1836, p. 62.

^ Disease among Shellfish.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXXII,

1837, p. 97.

Catalogue of Fresh-water Shells

found near Marietta, Ohio. No date.
HINCKS, WILLIAM. Molluscous Animals.
Canadian Jour. 2nd. Sci. and Art,
1867, p. 392; extract in Am. Jour.
Conch., 1868, pp. 161, 162.
HIND, WIIEELTON. On the Affinities of
Anthracoptera and Anthracomya.

Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., XLIX, 1893,
pp. 249-275, plates.

A Monograph on Carbonicola, Au-

thracomya Naiadites, etc.

Pal. Soc. Mon., Pt. 1, 1894, 80 pp.
11 plates; Pt, 2, 1895, pp. 81-170, 8
plates.

*HINKLEY, A. A. New locality for Unio
ellipsis.

Nautilus, VIII, 1894, p. 82.
HISLOP. Tertiary Deposits in the East
Indies.

Jour. Geol. Soc., XVI, 1860, p. 174.
HODGE, JAMES THATCHER. Article
Conchology.

Appleton's New American Cyclopedia,
V., 1859.
HOLANDRE. Faune du departement de

la Moselle, etc., 1836.
HOLZINGER, J. M. Notes on the Mol-
lusca of Wenona County.

Geol. and Nat. His. Surv. Minn.,
XVI, 1888, pp. 485-491.
HOME, EVERARD. The digestive organs
of Fresh-water Mussels, 1814.

On the production and formation of

pearls.

Phil. Trans., Ill, 1826, p. 338; Isis,
1836, p. 580.

— Uebor die Fortpflanzung der Anster
Flnssinuschel.

Hensingen's Zeits. Phys., 1827, pp.
391-396.

*HOMK, EVKRARD. On the Propagation
of Oysters and the Large Fresh-water
Mussel.

Phil. Trans., CXVII, 1827, pp. 39-18,
4 plates. Ferussac's Bull. Sci. Nat.,
XIII, 1828, pp. 252-254.
HORNES. Die Fossilien Mollusken, etc.
deol Jalrb., 1851-1852.

* HOUGHTOX, W. On the Parasitic Na-

ture of the Fry of Anodouta cyguea.
Quart. Jour. Roy. Alic. Soc.. 1862, pp.
162-168.

* The Swan Mussel and its Anatomy.

Intellectual Observer, VI, 1864, pp.
67-75, 1 plate.
HUBBARD, EBER W. Catalogue of Sheila

of Ohio. No date.

HUEBER, LEOPOLD V. Zur Naturge-
schichte der Unionen.

Jahrl). Deutsclt. Natur.Landcs-hdrt.,
1871, pp. 151-157.

* HUMBOLDT, ALEX. DE, and BONPLAND,

A. Recueil d'observatious de zoo-
logie et d'anatomie comparee, etc.,
II, 1833.

HUMPHREY, GEORGE. Museum Calon-
uiauum, 1797. From a manuscript
by Hovass.

HUNT, WILLIAM. The Cabinet of Na-
ture and Philosophy. Book 1, 1833,
4 plates.

* HUPE, H. In Gay's Historia fisica y

politica de Chile, VIII, 1854.

* Mollusques, in Animaux nouveaux

ou Rares, 1857, pp. 103, 20 plates.

HUTTON, FREDERICK WALLASTON. Cata-
logue of the Tertiary Mollusca of
New Zealand in the collection of the
Colonial Museum, 1873, pp. 48.

* Manual of the New Zealand Mol-
lusca, 1880.

* On the Fresh-water Laiuellibranchs

of New Zealand.

Trans. New Zeal. Inst., XIV, 1881,
pp. 148-150, plate.

* List of the Fresh-water Shells of

New Zealand.

Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W., VII, 1882.

" Notes on some Marine Mollusca,

with descriptions of new species.

Trans. New Zeal. Inst., XVI, 1884,
pp. 212-216.

* The Mollusca of the Parcora and

Oamaru systems of New Zealand.

Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W., 1886, pp.
205-237.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

963

"IHERING, HKRM. von. t.'ber die Eiit-
•\vicklungsgeechichte der Najaden.

Sitzb. Nat. Ges. Leip., 1874, pp. 3-8 ;
Jahrb. Dentsch. Mai. Ges., 1874, p.
272.

" Revision der von Spix in Bra/iiieu

gesammelten Najaden.

Arch.fiirNaturg., 1890, pp. 117-170,
plate.

* Anodonta uud Glabaris.

Zool. Anzdger., 1891-92, pp. 1-5.
Separate.

* Zur Kenntniss der Gattung Cris-

taria.

Nach. Deiitsch. Mai. Ges., 1892, pp.
1-14.

*— — Xajadeu von S. Paulo uud die geo-
graphische Verbreitung der Siiss-
wasser-Fauneu von Siid-Amerika.

Arch, fiir Naturg., 1893, pp. 45-140, 2
plates, separate; abstract in Jour.
Roy. Mic. Soc., 1893, p. 165.

* Die Siisswasserbivalven Japans.

Abh. Senck. Ges., XVIII, 1894, pp.
145-166, plate. Separate.

* Os Uniouidos da Florida.

Rerista MHS. Paul., I, 1895, pp. 207-
222.
INCJEKSOLL, E. [Colorado Mollusks.]

Bull. U. S. Geol. Sun:, 1875, pp.
128-136.

* On a collection of Mollusks from

Utah and Colorado.

Proc. Dar. Acad. Sci., 1876-77, pp.
130-134.
Investigator. Remarks, etc.

Monthly Am. Jour. Geol. and Nat.
Sci., 1832, pp. 537-549.
ISHIKAWA, C. [Introduction to the
anatomy of animals.] Tokyo, 1892,
pp. 35, 6 plates.

ISSEL, A. Dei Molluschi . racolti uella
proviuzia di Pisa.

Mem. Soc. It. S. Nat., II, 1866.
— Appendice al Catalogo Molluschi
di Pisa.

Atti Soc. It., XV, 1872, pp. 21.

*- Molluschi Boineensi, etc.

Ann. Mus. Genov., VI, 1874, pp. 366-
478, 3 plates. Separate.

* Delle Linei ornate di fascie e delle

Anodonta, etc.

Bull. Soc. Mai. It., II, 1876, pp. 50-
52.

ISSEL, A. Mollusclii terrestri <> d' ac<iua
dolce Tunisia, etc.

Ann. Mus. Genov., XV, 1880, pp.
259-282, figs.

— Material) per lo studio della Fauna
Tunisina, etc.

Ann. Mus. Genov. , II, 1885, pp. 5-
15, figures.

IWAKAWA, T. [Freshwater Mollusca
of Japan.]

Zool. Mag. Tokyo, VII, 1895.
* JACKSON, C. T. [Shells found at Lake
Superior.]

Proc. Bost. Sov. Nat. Hist., I, 1844,
p. 198.

— Catalogue of Shells of the Alle-
ghauies.

The Mountain, 1860, p. 154.
"JACKSON, R. T. Phylogeny of the Pelecy-
poda, etc.

Mem. Host. Soc. Nat. Hist.,IV,lS90,
pp. 277-400, 8 plates, figures.
JACOBSON, L. L. [On Sex in Unio.]
Bull, des Sci. Nat., 1827.

Unders ogelser til noermere Oplys-

niug, etc.

K. Dansk. Selsk. Nat. Afh., 1828.
pp. 251-297; Bid. An. Phys. Cop. ,111,
1828, p. 281.
— — Anatomy og Physiologic.

K. Dansk. Selsk. Nat., 1828, pp.249-
362; Mem. Ac. Cop., 1828, p. 249; Jour.
Phys., 1820, p. 318.
JACQUEMINE, EMILE. Guide du Voya-

geur a Aries, 1835.
JAN. In Charpeutier's Catalogue des

Mollusques de la Suisse, 1837.
*JAPP, WILLIAM. Stray notes on the
Pearl Mussel.

Scottish Nat., VIII, 1886, pp. 62-64;
II, new ser., 1886, pp. 113-115.

*JAY, JOHN C. A Catalogue of Recent
Shells, etc., 1835, 2d ed.,1836; 3d ed.,
1839.

— Report on the Shells collected by
the Japan Expedition, etc.

Rep. of Perry Exp., II, 1856, p. 291.

JEFFREYS, C. A Catalogue of British

Land and Freshwater Mollusca, 1887.

*JEFFREYS, JOHN GWYN. British Con-

chology, 5 vols., 1862-69.
* JELSKI, C. Sur la Faune Malacologique
de Kieft'.

Jour, de Conch., 1863, pp. 129-137.

964

PROCEEDINGS OF THE XATfO\AI.

JICKELI, C. F. Diagnoseii neuer Mollus-
ken, etc.

Mai. Blatt, XX, 1873, pp. 99-108.

Abnorme Schlossbildung bei Spa-

tha liartnianiii.

Xach. ]>fiitsdi. Mai. Gen.. 1873. pp.
69, 70.

* Reisebericht.

Mai. Blatt., XX, 1873, pp. 1-20, 109-
131; XXI, pp. 109-151.

Fauna cler Land- untl Si'.sswasser-

Mollusken, Nord-Ost-Afrikas.

1'crh. Eais.-I.eop. Ak. Dr., XXXVII,
1871, pp. 1-350, 11 plates. Separate.

* Land- und. Siisswasserconchylien

Nord-Ost-Afrikas.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Ma1.Ge8.,\llL 1881,
pp. 336-340.

JOANNIS, L. DE. £ tude sur les Nayades
du departement de Maiue-et-Loire.

Ann. Soc. Linni, 1859, ]>p. 261-295,
12 plates.

JOIIA, AUGUSTS. Catalogue des Mollus-
ques terrestres et fluviatiles dans le
departement de la Moselle.

Dull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Metz, 1844, 1
plate. Separate.

JOBY, NUMA. Note sur des Anodonta
cygnea, etc.

Ann. des Set. Nat., 1845, pp. 373, 374.
•JOHNSON, C. W. Ell wood Pleas.

yautilufi., XI, 1898, pp. 114, 115.

* JOHNSON, GEORGE. An Introduction to

Conchology, etc., 1850.

* JOHNSTON, R. M. [Observations on the

Variability of the Tasmanian Unio.]
Proc. Eoy. Soc. Tasm., 1888, pp. 84,
90, 3 plates.

* Provisional Aid to the Study of the

Tasmauian Mollusca.

Proc. Hoy. Soc. Tasm., 1890, pp. 57-
151, 1 plate.
JONSTON, JOH. Historia Naturalis,

etc., 1657.

JORDAN, A. Catalogue of the British
Mollusca, 1839.

* JORDAN, HERMANN. Die Mollusken der

preussischen Oberlausitz.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., M, 1879,
pp. 291-384.

F.iufluss der bewegten Wassers auf

die Gestaltung der Muscheln aus der
Familie Najades.
Biol. Centr., I, 1881. pp. 392-399.

JORDAN, HERMANN. Die Binncninol-
lusken derniirdlich geniiissigten L-in-
der von Europa, etc.

Xora Ada Acad. Leo. Car., XL^',
1884, pp. 181-402, $ plates.
v JOUSSEAUME, V. Faanernalacologiqae
des environs de Paris.

///(//. Soc. Zool. de France. 1^7*!- IN>::.

" Coqnilles du Haut-Sc'ne'gul.

Hull. Soc. Zool. de France, 1870, pp.
471-502, 3 plates.

Mollusques recneillis a Ceylon par

^1. Simon, etc.

Mem. Soc. Zool. de France, 181U, pp.
264-330, 1 plate.

JCRINE, L. Cataiogne des uiollus<nie.s

trouvcs anx environs de Geneve, 1817.

*KAMMKRKR. Die Conchylien ini Cabi-

nette de.s Herrn Erbpriuzen, etc.,

1786.

KARSTEN. Museum Leskeauuui, 1789.
*KAWAIL, H. La peche des perles en
Livonia.

Ann. Sor. Mai. Heltj., VII, 1871'. pp.
38-46. .

*KEBER, GOTIIARD AUG. FERD. !><• Xer-
vis Concharum, 1837.

* Beitn'igezur Anatomic und 1'hysio-

logie, etc., 1851.

Bisherige Ausichten der Teicliiiiu-

schelu.

Fror. Taysber., 477,1852. pp. 275-278.
*KEEP, JOSIAH. West Coast Shells, etc.,

1888.

*KELLY, H. M. A Statistical Study of
the Parasites of the Unionidac.

Bull. 111. Lab. X. H., V, 1899, pp.
399-418.

KENNICOTT, ROBERT. Catalogue of Ani-
mals observed in Cook County, Illi-
nois.

Trans. III. Ay. Soc., 1, 1855, p. 577.
*KENYON, JOSEPH. Remarks on British
Land and Freshwater Shells.

Mag. Xat. Hist., I, 1829, p. 424.
-KEW, H. W. The Dispersal of Sheila,
etc., with a preface by Alfred Russell
Wallace, 1893, 291 pp.
*KEYES, CHARLES R. On tne Fauna of
the Lower Coal Measures of Central
Iowa.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila , 1888,
pp. 222-246.

• An Annotated Catalogue of the

Mollusca of Iowa.

Bull. Essex fnxt., XX, 1888,pp.61-83.

NO. 1205.

S] NOTXIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

965

* KICKX, JEAN (fils). Synopsis Mollnsco-

runi Brabantia-, etc., 1830, pp. 07.
*KIRSCH, PHILIP H. Biennial Report of
the Fish Commissioner of Ohio, 1896,
pp. 147.

*KiRTLANn, JARED P. Observations on

the Sexual Characters of the Naiades.

Am. Jour. Set. and Arts, XXVI, 1834.

pp. 117-120, figs. ; Wieg. Arch.. 1836, 1,

p. 236.

— Report on the Zoology of Ohio,
1838.

* Sexual Differences :in<l Habits of

Xaiades.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXXIX,
1840, p. 164.

* Fragments of Natural History.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Ari», XXXIX,
1840, pp. 164-168.

y Remarks on the Sexes and Habits

of some Acephalous Bivalve Mollusca.
Proc. Am. Ass. Adv. Sci..V, 1851, pp.
85-91.

KLEBER, F. Zur controverse iiber
die Befruchtung des Fins mnschel,
etc.

Arch.f.Anaf., 1869, pp. 284-306.

* KLKEBERG, G. Molluscornni Borus-

sicorum Synopsis. Dissert, inaug.
Regiomonti, .1828, pp.43.

* KLEKS, JOANNES G. Dissertatio Inau-

gnralis Zoologica, etc., 1818, pp. 45.

* KLEIN, JACOBUS THEODORI'S. Ten-

tamcn Method! Ostracologicre, etc.,

1753, 12 plates.
KLIPSTKIN. Zur Geologischen Kennt-

niss, etc., Geol. Jahrb., 1843.
*KLODEX, K. F. Die Yersteinerungeu

Branderberg, etc., 1834.
KNAUTHE, KARL. Perle in Uuio ros-

tratus.

Zool. Gart., 1896, p. 155.
KNORR, GEORGE WOLFGANG. Vergnii-

gen der Augen und des Gemuths, in

Vorstellung einer .Sninmling von

Muschelu und audern Geschfipfen,

etc., 1757-1772.

* KOBELT, W. Zur Entwicklung der

Najadeu.

Nach. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., 1870, p.
149.
* Fauna der Nassauischen Mollus-

ken, 1871, pp. 286.
— Catalog der im

Europiiischen

Faunagebiet, etc., 1871, pp. 150; new
cd. 1881. pp. 294

* KOBELT, W. Die nordschleswig-sche
Perleuumschel.

V«L Blail., 1872, pp. 142-147.

— Die Geographische Verbreitnngder
Mollnsken.

Jahrb. Deuts. Mai. Ges., 1878, pp.
170-185; 1880, pp. 1-30, 241-286.

— Rossiniissler's Iccnographie der
curopaischen Land- und Siisswasser-
Mollusken, from 1876-1899, not com-
pleted.

— Fauna Japonica Extramarina.
Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., 1878, 1879, pp.

171, 23 plates.

* [Margaritana margaritifera found

in Anticosti.]

NacJt. Deniscli. Mai. Ges., 1883, p. 93.

" Neue Tunisische Unionen.

NacJi. Dentscli. MaL Ges.. 1884, pp.
182, 183.

v Eiue Nassauische Perlenmuschel.

Nacli. Deutsch. ,V«7. Ges., 1886, pp.
88-90.

— Erster Nachtrag zur Fauna der
Xassauischen Mollusken.

Jahrb. Nassati. Ver., 1886, pp. 70-
103. Separate. Abst. Xach. MaL Ges.,
1886, p. 153.

Unios y Anodontas nnevos de la

fauna espanola.

An. Soc. Esp., XVI, 18x7, pp. 435-
439.

— Die deutschen Biralven ein Vor-
schalx zu geineiusamer Arbeit.

Nach. Deutsch. MaL Ges., XX, 1888-,
pp. 47-50.

* Die Bivalven Nieder-Andalusiens.

.Vac/t. Deutsch. MaL Ges., 1888, pp.
16-30.

* Diagnosen nener Palaearctischer

Arten.

Nach. Deutsch. MaL Ges., 1893, pp.
150-153.

Zweiter Nachtrag ztir Fauna der

Nassauischen Mollusken.

Jahrb. Nassau 1'er., 1894, pp. 83-89,
1 plate.

" Land- und Siisswasser-Konchylien.

Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges., XXIV, 1897,
pp. 17-92, 8 plates.

KOELREUTER, J. T. Observationes ana-
tomico-physiologicse Mytili cyguei.
etc.

Nora Acta Ac. Pet., 1788, pp. 206-
239.

966

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL Ml'SI-'J'M.

KOEXIG, EMANUEL. Denham and Clap-

perton's Travels in Africa, 1826.
*KoroiD, C. A. Michigan Unionida-.

Am. Naturalist, XXXII, 1898, pp.
956. 9r,7.

*KOKEIL, FRED. In Kossmiissler's Icon-
ographie.

In Gallenstehvs Kiirnten Conchy

lien. 18r>2.

*KONIXCK, L. DE. Description des Aui-

inanx fossiles, etc., 2 vols. 1842, 1844.

*KUAUSS, FERDINAND. Die Slid Afrika-

nischen Mollusken, etc., 1848, pp. 146,

6 plates.

* Eine Nene Art Castalia.

Zeits.fiir Mai., 1849, p. 99.

* Reise der Osterreichschen Fregatte

Novara, 1867.
*KRELINGEU, CARI-. Systematischesver-

zeichniss, etc., 1870.
*Km'GER, J. F. Urweltliche Naturge-

schichte, etc , 1825.

KRYNICKI, J. Conchylia tarn Terrestria
quam Flnviatilia, etc.

Bull. Soc. Nat. Nose., X, 1837, p. 50.
•KUSTER, H. C. In Systematisches
Conchylien Cabinet (1848), 1852-
1862.

Die Binneii Mollusken Fauna von

Triest, etc.

Ber. Ges. Jiamberg, IX, 1871, pp. 86-
101.

KUTSCHIG, . Fauna Dalmatica, 1866.

LABECHE, DE. Catalogue des Mol-
lusques de Geneve.

Zool. Jour., I, 1824, pp. 97-168, 4
plates.

*L.ACAZE-DUTHIERS, H. Kechercbes sur
les Organes Genitaux des Acephales,
etc.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., 1854, pp. 155-248.

* Me"moire sur 1'Organc de Bojanus

des Acepbales, etc.
Ann. des Sci. Nat., 1855, pp. 267-319.

* Observations snr 1'hermaphrodi-

tisme des Auodontes.

Ann. des Sci, Nat., 1855, pp. 381, 382.

* Le D6veloppement des Branchies

Acepbales, etc.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., 1856, pp. 5-47.
*LALLEMANT, CH., and SER VAIN, G. Cat-
alogue des Mollnsqnesde Jaulgonue,
1869.

•LAMARCK, J. B., in Encyclopedic Me"th-
odique, 1791-1832.

"LAMARCK, J. 1?. Prodrome d'uiio nou-
vellc classinceation des Coquilles.

J/(;m. So<: Hint. Paris, 1799, pp. 63-
91.

— Systeme des Aiiimaux sans Arer-
tc-bres, etc., 1801.

— In Philosophic Zoologiqne, 180.'>, p.
328; 1808, p. 138.

— Extra! t d'un Cours de Zoologie,
etc., 1812.

- Histoire Naturelle des Auiinaux
saus Vertebres, 1815-1822.

— Exposition des considerations rela-
tives a 1'bistoire naturelle des Aui-
maux, etc.

PhilosophieZooloyique, 1, 1830, p. 318.
LAMOROUX. JEAN VIET. Unio antistro-
pbodonta bei Nancy.

Neue Jahrbuch, p. 444, 1837.
LAMPREY, JOXES. Notes ou Geology of
the Great Plains.

Jour. China Br. Roy. As. Soc. Sltany.,
1865, p. 16.

Notes on tbe Geology of China.

Jour. China Br. Soc. Shang., 1866.
LANDRIN. ARMAND. Lu a la Seance du
Decouibre, 1864, de la Soc. Sci. Nat.
Seine-et-Ouse, pp. 1-6, 2 plates.
*LANGEH, KARL. Das Gefass- System der
Teichmuschel.

Sit:. Math.. Vat., 1854.
*LAPHAM, I. A. Systematic Catalogue of

the Animals of Wisconsin, 1851.
Catalogue of tbe Mollusca of Wis-
consin.

Trans. Wls. Ag. Soc., 1852, pp. 367-
370.

" List of tbe Shells of Wisconsin.

Proc. Acad.Nat. Sci.Phila., 1860, pp.
154-156.

"LARKEN, E. P. Does Unio spin a byssus ?

.Science, III, 1884, p. 302.
LASKEY, JAMES. Account of North Brit-
ish Testacea.

Mem. Wern. Soc., 1811, pp. 370-417, 1
plate.

*LATCHFORD, F. R. Notes on the Ottawa
Unionidre.

Trans. Ottawa Field Nat. Club, 1882,
pp. 48-57.

*LATREILLE, PIERRE ANDRE. Esquisse
d'une distribution ge'ne'rale des Mol-
lusques, etc.
Ann. Soc. Nat., 1824, p. 317, 1 plate.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

967

*LATTKR, OSWALD H. Notes on Anodon
and Unio.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, pp. 52-59, 1
plate. Separate. Abstract in Jour.
Koy.Mic. Soc., 1891, p. 455.
*LKA, ISAAC. Description of six new
species of Unios, etc.

Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1827, pp. 259-
273, 4 plates. Separate.

* Observations 011 the Genus Unio,

etc., 1829, pp. 71, 12 plates.

* Description of a New Genus of

Naiades, etc.

Trans. Am. PMl. Soc., 1829, pp.
403-457, 8 plates.

* Observations on the Naiades, etc.

Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1831, pp.
63-121, 16 plates.

* Observations on the Genus Unio,

etc., 1832, pp. 133.

* Observations on the Naiades, etc.

Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1834, pp.
23-119, 19 plates.

• Observations on the Geuns 1'iiio,

1, 1834, 233 pp, 46 plates.
* A Synopsis of the Family of Naia-
des, 1836; 2ded., 1838; 3d ed., 1852;
4th ed., 1870.

Description of a New Unio (spino-

sus), 1836.

Neue Gattuugen von Najaden.

Zeits. fur Zool. Ter. An., 1837, pp.
43-53, 1 plate.

* Description of New Fresh-water

and Land Shells.

Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1838, pp.
1-154, 34 plates.

* Observations, etc., II, 1838, pp. 152,

29 plates.

* Descriptions of New Fresh-water

and Land Shells.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 1840, pp. 284-
289.

* Continuation of above.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 1841, pp. 30-34,
81-83.

* Description of new Fresh-water

and Land Shells.

Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1842, pp. 163-
252, 23 plates.

* Observations, etc., III. 1842, pp. 88,

23 plates.

* Continuation of paper on New

Shells.

Proc. Am.Phil.Soc.,1842, pp.224, 225.

*LKA, ISAAC. [Communication.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1843,
pp. 215, 216.

Description of twelve new species

of Uniones.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., IV, 1843, p. 11.
Abstract in advance, no pagination.

* Names of twelve new Uniones.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 1844, p. 8.

" Descriptions of new Fresh-water

and Land Shells.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 1845, pp. 162-
168.

* Description of new Fresh-water

and Land Shells.

Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1845, pp. 275-
282, 4 plates.

* Descriptions of new Fresh-water

and Laud Shells.

Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1848, pp. 67-
101, 9 plates.

* Observations, etc., IV, 1848, pp. 101,

13 plates.

— Descriptions of five new Anodout;e,
etc.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1850, pp. 197-199;
Ann.Nat. flis*.,VIII,1851, pp.493-496.
— Exhibition of large Unios, etc.
Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 1850, p. 153.

On a communication from Professor

Agassi z.

Proc. Am. Phil. &>c.,1851,pp.l87-189.

" On the great size of certain Naiades,

etc.

Proc. Am.Phil.Soc., 1851, pp.191-193.

Correspondence between Mr. Lea

and Prof. Agassiz, etc.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 1851, pp. 218-
221.

w Descriptions of new species of the

family Unionidae.

Proc. Am. Phil. Soc., 1852, pp. 251,
252; Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1852, pp.
253-294, 18 plates.

* Observations, etc., V, 1852, p. 62,

19 plates.

* On a remarkably large Dipsas pli-

catns.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1852,
p. 52.

* On the period of maturing and

ejecting young in the family Unio-
uida.'.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1852,
p. 54.

968

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSE I'M.

"LEA, ISAAC. Description of a new Sym-
phynote Unio.

Proc. Acad. Nut. »•/. I'liila., 1S52,
]»p. 54, 55.

— Definition of the term species and
remarks on classification, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1852,
pp. 57, 58.

— Description of new species of Unio-
nidte.

Proc. Acad. Nat. fid. J'hila., 1852,
pp. 251, 252.
— — Notice of the Mya nodulosa, Wood.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. P'Mla., 1853,
p. 368.

— OntlieCastaliasulcata, Krauss, etc.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1853.

pp. 376, 377.

* Rectification of Conrad's Synopsis

of the Naiades, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1854,
pp. 236-249.

* Description of a new submenus of

Naiades.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856,
p. 79.

— Description of a new Triquetra.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856,

p. 79.

* Description of new Fresh-water

Shells from California.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856,
pp.80, 81.

— Description of twenty-five new
Exotic Uniones.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. J'hila., 1856,
pp. 92-95.

— Description of four new Exotic
Uniones.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. J'hila., 1856,
p. 103.

— Description of the Byssus in Unio.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856,

pp. 213, 214.

— Description of eleven new Uniones
from Georgia.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856,
pp. 262, 263.

[Communication on Triquetra lau-

ceolata, etc.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856,
pp. 300,301.

— Remarks on the visual organs of
Unios.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857,
p. 17; Jour.de Conch., 1857, p. 203.

''LEA, ISAAC. Description of thirteen
now Uniones from Georgia.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.. 1857,
pp. 31, 32.

* Description of six new Uniones from

Alabama.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. I'hilti., 1857,
p. 83.

— Description of eight new Naiades.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857,

p. 84.

— Description of three new Naiades.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. J'hila., 1857,
p. 85.
Description of twelve new Naiades

from North Carolina.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sri. J'hila., 1857,
pp. 85, 86.

' [Remarks on Unio spiuosus.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857,
p. 101.

— Description of six new Fresh- water
and Land Shells of Texas and Ta-
maulipas.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857,
pp. 101, 102.

Description of four new Fxotic

Uuiones, etc., 1857.

[Proposed change of name of two

Unios.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857,
p. 104.

* Descriptions of twenty-seven new

Uuiones from Georgia.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857,
pp. 169-172.

* [Remarks on plates of Naiades of

Siam.]

Proc. Acad. \ut. .sv;. Phila., 1857,
p. 205.

* Description du sous-genre Plagio-

dou, etc.
Join: de Conch., 1857, pp. 207,208.

* Descriptions of Exotic Genera and

Species of Unionidae.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. J'hila., 1857,
pp. 289-321, 13 plates.

* Observations, etc., VI, Pt. 1, 1857,

pp. 34, 13 plates.

Description duByssusdansleGenre

Unio.
Jour, de Conch., 1857, p. 200.

* Remarks on Unionida4 of Nebraska

Territory, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858,
pp. 13-14.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NATADES— SIMPSON.

969

KA, ISAAC. Descriptions of new Unios "LEA, ISAAC. Descriptions of seven new

from Tennessee, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Pliila., 1858,
pp. 40,41.

— [Remarks on some remarkable
Unionida^.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858,
p. 114.

* Description of four new Freshwater

Mollusks from Darien.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1X58,
p. 118.

* [Remarks on reproduction of Unio

rnbiginosus.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858.
p. 135.

* Descriptions of seven new Margari-

tanas and four new Anodoutas.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858,
pp. 138, 139.

* Descriptions of twelve new Uniones

of the United States.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858,
pp. 165, 166.

• [Remarks on Triqnetra coutorta.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858,
- p. 179.

* Descriptions of the embryonic

forms of thirty eight species of
Unionida?.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858,
pp. 43-50, 1 plate, separate.

* New Unionida' of the United

States.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858,
pp. 51-95, 15 plates.

* Descriptions of Exotic Genera and

Species of Unionida'.

Jo«r. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1858,
pp. 289-321, 13 plates.

" Observations, etc., VI, Pt. 2, 1858,

52 pp., 16 plates.

* Observations, etc., VI, 1858, 97 pp.,

29 plates.

" Descriptions of eight new Union-
ida? from Georgia, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1859, j
pp. 112, 113.

* Descriptions of twenty-one new :

Exotic Unionida-'.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1859, j
pp. 151-154.

* Descriptions of two new Uniones

from Georgia.

Uniones from South Carolina, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1859,
pp. 154, 155.

— Descriptions of twelve new Uniones
from Georgia.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 1'hiln., 1859,
pp. 170-172.

— [On dead shells of Anodonta
lewi.sii.J

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.. 1859,
p. 177.

— [On Uuio kleinianus.J

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. I'hiln., 1859,
p. 177.

— Descriptions of four new Exotic
Unionid;e.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1859,
p. 187.

— New Unionid:i> of the United
States.

Jour. Acad. Nal. Sci. Pliila., 1859,
pp. 191-233, 12 plates.

— Observations, etc., VII, 1859, Pt. 1,
43 pp.. 12 plates.

— [Change of name of Margaritana
etowahensis.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1859,
p. 280.

— Description of a new Unio from
Darien.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.. 1859,
p. 281.

— [Remarks on four Unios, etc.].
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1859,

pp. 329-330.

— Descriptions of three new Exotic
Uniones.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1*59,
p. 331.
Remarks on the number of species

of Unionidse, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., XII,
1860, p. 3.

— Observations, etc., VII, 1860, Pt. 2,
pp. 38, 13 plates.

— Observations, etc., VII, 1860, pp.
93, 25 plates.

— [Remarks on Abnormal Shells.]
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,1860, pp.

51-53.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1859, i * Descriptions of eight new Unio-

p. 154. iiid* from Georgia, etc., 1860, pp. 24.

970

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATION A I. .Vr>7-:r.V.

*LKA, ISAAC. [On the number of Union-

idic in North America.]

J'roc. .-I rod. Nat. Sci. I'liila.. 1860, p.
85.

* [Oil letter of Dr. Lewis.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860. pp.
88, 89.

* Descriptions of four new Unionida*

from Brazil, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.. 18i;o,
pp. 89, 90.

* Descriptions of fifteen new Uru-
guayan Unionidif.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. I'hila.. 1860,
pp. 90-92.

* Descriptions of live new Uniones

from North Alabama.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. I'hila., 1860,
pp. 92, 93.

— [On a new form of Palpi of Ano-
donta from the L'raguay River.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860, p.
97.

* Descriptions of two new Uniones

from Georgia.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860, p.
305;

' Descriptions of three new Uniones

from Mexico.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860,
pp. 305, 306.

* Descriptions of seven new Unioni-

das from the United States.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860,
pp. 306, 307.

* Descriptions of six new Unionida-

from Alabama.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.. 1860, p.
307.

* Descriptions of three new Exotic

Unionid;e.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860,
pp. 307, 308, 331 ; 1865, pp. 75,76; ex-
tract in Am. Jour. Conch., 1, 1865, pp. ]
354, 355.

* Descriptions of Exotic Unionida?.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860,
pp. 235-273, 13 plates.

* New Unionida> of the United States,

etc.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860,
pp. 327-374, 16 plates.

* Observations, etc., VIII, Pt. 1, 1860,

pp. 56, 16 plates.

"LEA, ISAAC. Descriptions of twenty-
five new Unionid.TB from Georgia,
Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, and
Florida.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1861.
pp. 38-41.

* Descriptions of two new Anodonta-

from Arctic America.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1861,
p. 56.

— Descriptions of twelve new Uniones
from Alabama.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1861,
pp. 59, 60.

Descriptions of eleven new Unios

from the United States.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci* Phila., 1861,
pp. 391-393.
Remarks on the number of Unio-

uida>, etc., 1862.

* New Lhiionidai of the United States.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1861,
pp. 53-109, 18 plates.

— Observations, etc., VIII, 1862, Pt.2,
pp. 56, 18 plates.

— Observations, et<-., VIII, 1862, pp.
115, 34 plates.

' Descriptions of ten new Unionida*

of the United States.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1862,
pp. 168, 169.

* Descriptions of two new Exotic

Uniones, etc.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1863,
p. 176.

Description of a new Genns, etc.,

1862.

Checklist of the Shells of North

America. Unionida?.

Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collec-
tion, II, pp. 52, 1862. Separate.

' New Unionida-, of the United States.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 18H2.
pp. 53-109, 18 plates.

v New Unionida' of the United Stai rs.

etc.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 18I5J.
pp. 187-216, 10 plates.

" Observations, etc., IX, 1863, pp. 180,

16 plates.

* Descriptions of eleven new Exotic

Unionida1.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1863,
pp. 189, 190.

NO. 1205.

ftYXOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

971

*LEA, ISAAC. Description of a new Unio
and a Monocoiidyla-a.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. I'hila., 1863,
p. 190.

* Descriptions of twenty-four new

Unionidae of the United States.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1863,
pp. 191-194.
— New Exotic Unionida'.

Jour. Acad. Xat. Sci. Philn.. 1863,
pp. 377-JOO, 10 plates.
Descriptions of the soft parts of one

hundred and forty-three species, and

some Embryonic Forms of Uuionida-,

etc.
Jour. Acad. Xat. Sci. Pliila., 1863,

pp. 401-456.
* Observations, etc., X, 1863, pp. 94,

10 plates.
* Descriptions of six new Uniouidte

from Lake Nyassa.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1864,

pp. 108, 109.
* Descriptions of two new Unionidee

from South Africa.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1864,

p. 113.
* Descriptions of six new Western

Asiatic Unionida'.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1864,
pp. 285, 286.

* Descriptions of three new Exotic

Uuionidae.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1865,
pp. 75, 76.

* Descriptions of eight new Unios

from the United States.

Descriptions of fourteen new Mela-

nidw, etc., 1866, pp. 32.

Appendix IV [to Bibliography of
the North American Conchology, by
W. G. Binney.]

Smithsonian MisccllaneouxCol lection,
IX, 1869, pp. 289-294.
* Description of twelve new Union-
ida1 from South America.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1866,
pp. 33-35.

* Description of live new Unios.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1866,
p. 133.

* New Unionida' Melanida>, etc.

Jour. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1867,
pp. 5-65, 21 plates; Am. Join: Conch.,
1867, pp. 84, 85. Separate.

*LEA, ISAAC. Observations, etc., XI,
1867, pp. 146, 24 plates.

* Index to Volumes I-XI of Observa-
tions. 1867, pp. 63.

— Descriptions of five new Uniouid.i',
etc.

Pro<: Acad. Xal. Sci. Pliila.. isiiT,
p. 81.

— Descriptions of nine new Unios from
Lake Nicaragua.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Pliila., 1868,
pp. 94-96.

Description of sixteen new Union-
id*, etc.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1868,
pp. 143-145.

* Notes on some singular Chinese

Unios.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1868,
pp. 145, 146; Am. Jour. Conch., 1868,
p. 253.

* Descriptions of four new Exotic

Unionidee.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1868,
p. 150.

— Descriptions of seven ne\v Unios
from North Carolina.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1868,
pp. 160, 161.

* Description of two new Uuionidae

from Ecuador.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1868,
pp. 161, 162.

Descriptions of Unionida' from Ihe

Lower Cretaceous of New Jersey.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1868,
pp. 162-164.

Descriptions of twelve new South

American Unionidse, 1868.

* New Unionid*, Melanid.v, etc., of

the United States.

Jo«r. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1868,
pp. 249-302, 17 plates; pp. 303-343, 9
plates.

Observations, etc., XII, 1869, pp.

105, 25 plates.

* Index to Volume XII, etc., 1869, pp.

23.

* Descriptions of six new Freshwater

Shells.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1869,
pp. 124, 125.
— Are Unios sensitive to light*

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLVII,1869,
pp. 430, 431; Ann. Xat. Hist., Ill,
1869, p. 466.

972

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

V!.KA, ISAAC. Descriptions of three new
Kxotic UnionidiP.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Set. Philn.. 1871,
p. 188.

— Descriptions of twenty new Uni-
ones of the United States.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1S71.
pp. 189-193.

— Descriptions of twenty-nine Union-
ida; from the United States.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1872,
pp. 155-161.

— Rectification of Conrad's Synopsis,
etc., 1872.

* —Description of seven new Union-
id JB, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1874, i
pp. 422, 423.

— Descriptions of three new Uniones j
from the United States.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1873, p.
424.

— Description of fifty-two species of
ilnionide.

Jour. Aca-L Nat. Sci. Phila., 1874,
pp. 5-54, 18 plates ; pp. 55-59, 4 plates.

*• Observations, etc., XIII, 1874, pp.

75, 22 plates.

*- Index to Volumes I-XIII, Observa-

tions, etc., 1874, 29 pp.
LKA, ISAAC, and BINNEY, W. G. Ex-
])lorations in Nebraska, etc.

Hep. on Geol. and Nat. Hint., of Ne- \
liraska, by F. V. Hayden, 1858-9.

* LEACH, WILLIAM ELFORD. The Zoo-

logical Miscellany, 1815.

* A synopsis of the Mollusca of Great

Britain, 1852. Completed by J. E.
Gray.

LKK, W. S. How the Muskrat opens the
Unio.

Jour. Trenton Soc., 1, 1886, p. 8.

* LF.ENWENHOEK, ANT. VON. Arcana Na-

tnrsH delecta, etc., 1695.
LE GOUVIBRIE, T. La peche anx perles

dans la Loire, 1880.
*LKHMAN, R. Die Schnecken and Mus-

cheln, 1873.
*LEII>IG, . In Mollnsken der Main,

1866.
*LEII>Y, Jos. [On the Parasites of Ano-

donta fluviatilis.]

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1857, p.

18.

*LEIDY, Jos. On the reproduction and
Parasites of Anodonta fluviatilis.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1883,
pp. 44, 45; Science, 1883, p. 150; Narh.
Deutsch. Mai. (lets., 1883, p. 116.
LELIEVRE, A. Clef diohotomiqae pour
la determination des Mollusques <ln
Nord de la France.

Bull. Sci. Dep. Nord, 1878, pp. 81,
85, 142-153, 178-183.

*LEMON, JAMES H. Interglacial Shells
at Toronto.

Nautilus, XII, 1898. pp. 6, 7.
LESKK. Aufangs der Naturgeschichte,

1784.
LESSER, CREUSE DE. Statistique du

dc'partement de 1'Hdranlt, 1824.
^LESSER, FREDERIC CHRISTIAN. Testa-
ceo Theologia, etc., 2 vols., 1744,
1776.

*LESSON, R. P. Voyage de la Ooquille.
Zool., II, 1730.

Synopsis Me'thodiqne des Mollus-

qnes, 1830.

LETOURXKUX, ARISTIDE. Mollusques
terrestres et flnviatiles de Lamalou-
les-Bains, 1877.

LETOURNEUX, TACITK. Catalogue des
Mollnsques du departement de la
Vendee, et partioulierement dans
Fontenay le Comte.

Kev. et Mag. Zool., XX., 1869, pp.
49-64, 105-109, 145-148, 193-203.

Separate.

*LETOURNEUX, A., and BOURGUIGNAT, J.
R. Prodrome de la Malacologie de
Tunisie, 1887.

LEVILLE, J. B. T. Manuel d'histoire
naturelle des Oiseaux, des Poissons,
Paris, 1800.

*LEWIS, JAMES. [List of Mollusca in
Little Lakes, Otsego County, New
York.] In letter to Dr. Lea.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1856,
pp. 259, 260.

* [On Alasmodonta marginata Say.J

Proc. Bosl. Soc. Nat. Hist., V, 1854,
pp. 120-124.

* Notes on Mollusca.

Proc. Boat. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1855, pp.
121-124.

» [On the Shells of New York].

Proc. Boat. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1856, pp.
295-298.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE XAIADES—SIMPSOX.

973

"LEWIS, JAMES. Shells in Herkimer and

Otsego counties.

Proc. Bost. Soc. X'at. Hist., 1856, pp.
1-4.

* [Erosion of Unios.]

Proc. Bost. Soc. Xat. Hist., 1857, pp.
149-151.

* Catalogue of the Mollusks in the

vicinity of Mohawk, etc.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1860,
pp. 17-19.

* Colors of Uniouida'.

Proc. Bost. Soc. Xat. Hist., 1860, pp.
245,246; Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila.,
1860, p. 88.

* Letter in relation to habits and

growth of Uniouida'.

Proc. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila., 1861,
pp. 57, 58.

* On the Shells of Michigan described

by A. O. Currier.

Am. Jour. Conch., IV, 1868, pp. 81-85.

* Remarks on the Mollusks of the

Valley of the Mohawk.

Am. Jour. Conch., 1868, pp. 241-245.

* Catalogue of the Shells of the Coosa

River, Alabama.
Am. Jour. Conch., 1869, pp. 166-169.

* On the Shells of the Holston River.

Am. Jour. Condi., 1870, pp. 216-226.

* Laud and Fresh-water Shells of j

Xew York.

Bull. Buffalo Soc. Xat. Hist., 1874,
pp. 127-142.

* Fresh-water and Land Shells of

Alabama.

Fauna of Ala., 1876, pp. 1-42, 4 snpp.

* Unioimhe of Ohio and Alabama.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1877, ;
pp. 26-36.

* On Unio subrostratus, Say.

Proc. Acad. X'at. Sci. Phila., 1879, j
pp. 273-275.
Suggestions to collectors. [Xo

date.]

LIESVILI.K, DK. Catalogue des Mol-
lusques aux environs d'Alencon, 1856.

LILLIE, F. R. Account of the Embry-
ology of Unio <•< niiplana t a .

Jour. Morph., VIII, 1893, pp. 569-
578, 1 plate.

The Embryology of the Uuiouidte.

Jour. Morph., X, 1895, pp. 1-100,
6 plates.

*LILLIE, F. R. On the Origin of the
Centers of the First Cleavage Spindle
in Unio complanata.
Science, V, 1897, pp. 389, IJ90.

Centrosome and Sphere in the Egg

of Unio.

Zool. Bull, I, 1898, pp. 2<:5-274,
ngs,
LINK, H. F. Beschreibung der Xatura-

lien-Samnilung, III, 1808.
LINN.KUS, CAKOI.I. Wastgotha Resa.

Stockholm, 1746.

— Systema Xaturae, etc., 10th ed.,
1758, 2 vols. ; 12th ed. 1766-67, 3 vols.

- Fauna Suecica sistens Anirualii,
etc., 1761.

"LixsLEY, JAMES H. Catalogue of the

Shells of Connecticut.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLVIII,

1845, pp. 271-286. Separate.
"LISTER, MARTIN. Historhe Animal ium

Anglica1, etc., 1678. Appendix to

same, 1685.
* Historian Conchyliorum, etc., 1685.

— De Cochleis tarn Terrestril us quaui
Fluviatilibuis, etc., 1685.

- Dissert. Auat. Tertia, 1685.

* Historian sive Synopsis Method icae

Couchylioruin, 1685-1770.

— Conchyliorum bivalvum utriusque,

etc., 1690.

"LLOYD, R. M. On the specific distinc-
tions of Anodonta anatina.

Ann. and Marj. Zool., 1870, p. 65.
"LocAUD, ARNOULD. Malacologie lyon-
nais, etc.

Ann. Soc. Ay. Lyons, 1877. Sepa-
rate.

— Etudes sur les variations Malaco-
logiques, etc.

Ann. Soc. Ay. Lyons, 1880, p. 567.

— Catalogue des Mollusques du De"-
parternent de 1'Ain.

Mi- in. Acad. Lyon, 1881. Separate.

— Catalogue des Mollusq lies deLagny.
Ann. Koc. Linn. Lyon, 1881. Sepa-
rate.

Distribution et repartition des

Mollusques, etc., 1882.
' Catalogue general des Moilusques

de France, 1882.
' Malacologie des Lacs de Tiberiade,

etc.

Arch. Mus. Lyon, III, 1883, pp.

192-292, plates.

974

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*LOCARD, ARNOI LI>. Description de
quelqnes Anodontes nouveaux, etc.,
1884.

Contributions a la Faune inalaco-

logique francaise.

Ann. Soc. Ay. Lyo», 1884. Separate.

Description de deux Nayades nou-

vellea, etc.

Bull. Soc. Jtouen, 1885, p. 1.
— Catalogue des esp'.-ees frauraises,

etc.

Ann. Sue. Zool. J.yon, 18X9, pp. 111-
269.

— Materiaux pour servir a 1'histoire
nialacologique fraueaise.

IMl. Soc. Mai. de France, 1889, pp.
283-307.

— Revision des especes franchises,
Margaritana et Uuio, etc., 1889.

* Rdvision des especes fran raises.

Pseudanodouta et Anodonta, 1890,
pp. 240.

^- Lea Coquilles des eaux donees «-t

saumatres de France.

Ann. Soc. Ay. »S'o<'. et hid., 7lh ser.,
1893, pp. 5-196. Separate.

Description de quelques Vnionida-

nouveaux, etc.

Bull. Soc. Elbeuf, 1894, pp. 49-62.

Description de deux nonvelles

especes de Pseudanodouta.

Rev. Sci. Bonrb.. 1894, pp. 64-68,
figs.

* Coquilles terrestres des eaux doucea

ct saumatres de Portugal.

Arch. Mun. Hist. Nat. Lyon, VII,
1899, pp. — 303.

" LORTET, M. Dragages profonds dans
le lac de Tiberiade, etc.

Comptes liendus, 1880, pp. 500-5C2.
LOUDON. Remarks on Lea's Observa-
tions.

Ma;/. Nat. Hist., 1835, p. 126.
*LOVEN, SVKX. Bidrag till Kiiunedoiueu,
etc.

Konyl. J'it. Akad. Hand.. 1848, pp.
329-435, 6 plates.

[On Branchia' of'Mollusca, etc.]

Mem. Acad. de Stockholm, 1848, p. ?.

* Berattelse om fram Stegue i Mol-

Inskernes, etc., 1852.

Low, FKAXZ. Die Flnssperlenmusclielu-
iischerei in der Moldau in Bohmen.

Vvrli. d. Zool.-lot. Ges. Wien., 1859,
l>p. 333-336.

*Luin, EDWARD. Lithophylacii Brit-

tiinici Iconographia, etc., 16!'!'.
LYKLL, CHARLES. Second Visit to the
United States, 1849.

— Manual of Geology. Various edi-
tions.

*MABILLK, JULES. Histoire nialacolo-
gique du bassin parisieu, 1870.

* Sur qnelques Mollusques du

Tonkin.

Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, IV, 1887,
pp. 73-164, 4 plates.

*MABILLE, J., and LE MESLE, GEORGES.
Observations aur la Faune nialaco-
logique de Cochinchine, etc.

Jour, de Conch., 1866, pp. 117-138, 1
plate.

McCoY. Descriptions of Pabpo/oic Fos-
sils, 1855.

MACE, J. A. Easai d'un Catalogue dea
Mollusques de Cherbourg et Va-
lognes.

Se'anc. Congres Sci. Fr., 1861, pp.
241-288. Separate.

MACGILLIVRAY, W. Mollusks of Aber-
deen, 1843.

— A History of the Molluscous Ani-
mals of Scotland, etc., 1844.

MCLELLAN, A. Third Report on the
Shells of Stirlingshire.

Trans. Stir. Soc., 1894-95, pp. 87-89.
MACMUNX, C. A. On the Chromatology
of the Blood in some Invertebrates.

Quart. Jour. Mic. Sci., 1885, pp. 469-
490, 2 plates.

MALTZAN, HERM. vox. Zur Kenntuiss
uuserer Auodouten.

Arch. d. rereins f. Nat. Meek., 1869,
pp. 170-178.

— Systematisches Ver/.eiehuiss der
Molluskeu, etc.

Arch. d. rereins f. Nat. Meek., XXI,
1872, pp. 64-95.

[Auodonta cyguea and piscinalis,

etc.]

Arch. d. rereins f. Nat. Meek., XXI.

1872, pp. 91, 92.
MALZIXE, F. DE. Essai sur la Faune

nialacologique du Belgiqne, etc.,

1867.
MAXDUYT. Tableau indicatif dea Mol-

lusquesduDepartementdela Yienne,

1839.
* MANGILI, C. G. Zootouiisclie de Con-

chiglia Bivalvi, 1804.

NO. 1205.

SY \OPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSOX.

975

MANSELL-PLKYDKLL, J.C. Ornithology
aiicl concliology of the county of
Dorset, 1874.

The Land and Fresh-water Mol-

lusca of Dorsetshire.

Proc. Dors. N. Hist. Club, 1885, pp.
76-127, 128-183, 6 plates. !
*MANTELL, GIDEON A. The Geology of
the southeast of England, 1833.

* On the Unionidaj of the River of

the Country of the Iguanodou.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLVII,
1844, pp. 402-406.

* Geology of the Isle of Wight, etc.,

1847.

*MARAVIGNA, M. C. M6ruoires pour ser-
vir a 1'histoire naturelle de la Sicile,
1838.
*MARCEL DK SERRES. Geognosie de

Terrains Tertiaires, etc., 1829.
MARQUAND, E. D. The Land and Fresh-
water Shells of Guernsey.

Rep. Guernsey Soc., 1894, pp. 356-
359.

MARSH, WILLIAM A. New American
Unionida?.

Aledo Republican, November 18,
1896, Newspaper.

* Descriptions of two new species of

Unio from Arkansas.
Nautilus, 1891, pp. 1, 2.

* Descriptions of two new Uuios from

Florida.

Nautilus, 1891, pp. 29, 30.
* Brief Notes on the Land and Fresh-
water Shells of Mercer County,
Illinois.

Condi. Exchange, L1I, 1887, 1888,
pp. 42, etc.

^MARSHALL, WILLIAM B. Beaks of
Unionidai, etc.

Bull. N. T. State HUB., II, 1890, pp.
169-181, plate.

* Preliminary List of New York

Unionida;.

Bull. X. Y. State Mus., I, 1892, pp.
17.

MARSHALL, A. M., and HURST, C. H.
A Junior Course of Practical Zoology,
1887.
*MARSIGLI, L. F. Description du Dau-

ube, etc., 1749.

*MARTKNS, E. VON. Ueber die Biunen-
mollusken des Mittlereu und Sud-
lichen Norwegens.

Mai. Blatt, 1856, pp. 69-117.

"MARTENS, E. VON. Reisebemerkungen
iiber einige Binueuschueckeu Ital-
iens.

Mai. Blatt, 1857, pp. 120-155.

* Verzeichuiss der von Prof. Peters

in Mossambique, etc.

Mai. Blatt, 1859, pp. 211-221.

* Die Japanische Binneuschneckeu

im Leiduer Museum.
Mai. Blatt, 1861, pp. 32-61.

* On the Mollusca of Siam.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, pp. 61-78.

* Morch, Synopsis Molluscorum

Daiiite.

Mai. Blatt, 1865, pp. 16-26.

* Bourguiguat, Malacologie du lac

des Quatre Cantons.

Mai. Blatt, 1865, pp. 41-45.

* Ubersicht der Land uud Siisswasser

Molluskeu des Nil Gebietes.

Mai. Blatt, 1865, pp. 177-207; 1866,
pp. 1-21, 91-114.

Ueber die Molluskeu Fauna Wiirt-

emburgs.

Jalirl). Ver. Nat. ll'urt., 1865, pp.
178-217.

** Ueber die Mexicauischeu Biuueu-

couchylien, etc.

Mai. Blatt, 1865, pp. 1-78, 151-153,
plate.

* Ueber eiuige Afrikauische Binnen-

couchylieu.

Mai. Blatt, 1866, pp. 91-110, 2plates.

* Ueberblick der Najadeu des indi-

scheu Arjhrpels.

Mai. Blatt, 1867, p. 10.

* Ueber ciiiige Muscheln des Oberen

Nil gebietes.
Mai. Blatt, 1867, pp. 17-20.

Die Siisswasser Mollusken Japans.

Arch, fur Naturt/., 1868, p. 125.
* Ueber Siidbrasilische Land- uud

Siisswasser Mollusken, etc.
Mai. Blatt, 1868, pp. 169-217.

* Conchologische Noti/en.

Mai. Blatt, 1869, pp. 81-84.

' Conchylieu aus clem Obereu Nil

gebiet.

Mai. Blatt, 1870, pp. 32-36.

" Unterscheidung der Anodonten.

Nach. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., 1871, p. 138.

Uber das verkommen vou Unio

sinuatus, etc.

Sitz. Ber. Gc*. Xat. Fr., 1872, pp
101-103.

976

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

'MARTENS, E. vox. Mollnsken an der
Muudung des Jenesei.

Nach. Dealsch. Mai. Gts., 1872. pp.
71-73.

' Zusaniiuenstellung der voii Ur.

Georg Scliweinfurth in Afrika, etc.
Mai. Blatt, 1873, pp. 37-46.

Critical list of the Mollnsca of

New Zealand, etc., 1873.

" Die Binnenmollusken Veue/uelas,

etc.

Festschrift Gesell. Nat. Frennde,
1873, pp. 157-225, 2 plates. Separate.

Ueber vorderasiatische conchylien,

, etc., 1874.

* Binnen-Mollusken aus Mittlern

China.

Mai. malt, 1875, pp. 185-188; Sitz.
Her. Nat. Fr., 1875, p. 3; Proc. Zool.
Soc., 1875, p. 606.

* Cristaria reiniana.

Jahrb.Deutsch,Mal.Ge8.,187b, p. 136.

f'ber die von Ehrenberg auf seiner

Reise durch Rnssland, etc.

Sitz. Bn\ Nat. Fr., 1875, pp. 88-96.

* ( "ber einige nene ostasiatische Land

und Siisswasser Coucbylien.
Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1875, pp. 2-4.

Die von Prof. Dr. R. Bucholz, in

Westafrika, etc.

Mon. Akad. Wiss. Ber., 1876, pp.
'253-274, 5 plates.

Uebersicht iiber die von Hilgemlorf

und Diinitz in Japans, etc.
Sitz. Ler. Nat. Fr., 1877, pp. 97-123.

' Mehrerlei ausliindische Conchylien

arten, etc.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1877, pp. 99-105.

' Uebersicht der von ihm von 1843

bis 1847 in Mossambique gesanmiel-
teu Mollusca.

Mon. Akad. Wis. Ber., 1879, pp. 727-
749.

tiber die Yertheilung der Land-

schneckeu im Europiiischen Rnss-
land.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1878, pp. 20-26.

' Anfzahlung der von Dr. Alex.

Brandt in Russich Arinenieii gesam-
melteu Mollusken.

Melanges Biol. St. Petersb., X,1880,
pp. 379-400; Bull. Pet. Ak., 1880, pp.
142-158.

[Tubercles on beaks of Unio eras- j

sus and tumidns.]

Sit:, lii-r. Nut. Fr., 1881, p. 94.

"MARTENS, E. vox. Zwei Binuenconehy-
lien aus Angola.
Sitz. Ber. Nat. Ft., 1881, pp. 121-125.

* Binnencouchylien aus Angola und

Loango.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Mai. Gets., 1882, pp.
243-250.

* Conchologische Mittheilungen, I,

1881; II, 1881-1885.

* Eiuige centralafrikauiscbe Con-
chylien, etc.
Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1883, pp. 71-74.

* Zeigte ferner eiiiige der von Dr.

Gottsche in Japan und Korea, etc.
Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1885, pp. 76-80.

Ueber brasilische Laud- und Siiss-

wasser-Mollusken.
Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1885, pp. 147, 148.

Afrikanische Biuuenmollusken.

Conch. Mitt., 1881-1885, pp. 181-
190, 1 plat.-.

* Sublbssile Siisswasser-conchylirii

aus -^gypteu.
Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1886, pp. 126-129.

* Vorlegnng eiues lebenden exam-

plares von Uuio tumid us.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1887, pp. 105, 106.

* VorlegiiDg eiuiger Siisswassermu-

schelu au.s Guatemala.

Sitz. Her. Nat. Fr., 1887, pp. 106-10S.

* Zwei neue Schneckenarteu, etc.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1888. pp. 64, 65.

* Sudafrikaniscbe ' Jtndschneckeu.

Sitz. Her. Nat. Fr., 1889, pp. 160-165.

* Spatha subreqnilatera new species.

Couch. Mitt., 1889, p. 18, tig.

Mittlieilungeu iiber die Fauna von

Ost-Afrika.

Sitz. Ha-. Nat. Fr., 1890, pp. 181-184.

* Von Dr. F. Stiihliiianu auf der Ex-

pedition Einiu Pasha's, etc.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1891, pp. 13-18.

* Ueber die Siisswasser-uiolludken

des iiiulayischen Arch i pels.

Sitz. Bvr. Nat. Fr., 1891, pp. 109-112.
* Uuio an welcheu ein Stiick vou der

Wirbelgegend abgesprengt.
Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1893, p. 169.

* Neue Siisswasser-Conchylien aus

Korea.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1894, pp. 207-217.

' Mollnskeu von Paraguay.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1895, pp. 33-35.

* Beschalte Weichthiere Deutsch Ost-

Afrikas, 1897, pp. 308, 7 plates, figures.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

•MARTENS, E. VON. Zoologische Ergeb-
uisse einer Reise in niederlandiselie
Ost-Inclien, herausgegeben, etc., 1897.

* Conchologische Miscellen, III.

Arch, fur Naturg., 1, 1899, pp. 26-48,
pis. IH-VII.

* Biologia Centrali-Americana. Xo-

ologia, Mollusca, 1900.
MAKTINI, FREUBRICII HEINRICH WIL-
HELM. Abhandlung von den Con-
chylieu der Siisswasser.
Berliner Mag., 1767, pp. 113-158, etc.

Verzeichniss Konchylien, 1773.

* MARTINI, F. H. W. and CHEMNITZ, J. H.

Neues systematisches Conchylien-
Cabinet, etc., 10 vols., 1769-1829.
MARTYN, THOMAS Universal Concholo-
gist, 1784, 4 vols., with plates.

Another edition entitled, Figures
of Nondescript Shells. 1789, 2 vols.
MASSON, C. T. Large-sized Anodouta
and Unio.

Naturalist, 1884, p. 112.
MASSOT. Enumeration des mollusques
du departeuieut des Pyr^nees-Orien-
tales.

Bull. Soc. Ayr. Pyr. Or., 1877. Sepa-
rate.

* MATIIKKON, PHILIPPE. Catalogue dea

fossiles du dt^partenient des Bouches-
du-Rhone, 1842.

*MATON, WILLIAM GEORGE. Descrip-
tions of seven new species of Testacea.
Trans. Linn. Soc. Loud., 1811, p. 325.

* MATON, WILLIAM GEORGE, and RACK-

ETT, THOMAS. A Descriptive Cata-
logue of the British Testacea.

Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., 1807, pp.
17-250, 6 plates.
*MAWE, JOHN. The Linnaean System

of Conchology, etc., 1823.
MAYO. Lessons on Shells in a Pestaloz-

zian School, etc., 1832, 1846, 1856.
*MEEK, SETH EUGENE. A list of Fishes
and Molluslis collected in Arkansas
and Indian Territory in 1894.

Bull. U. S. Fish Com., 1895, pp.
341-349.

*MENKE, CARL THEODOR. Synopsis
Methodica Molluscorura, etc., 1828.
[Catalogue of the Great Shell collec-
tion of Baron Walsburg], Pyrmont,
1829.

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 02

*MENKE, CARLO THEODORO. Mollus-
corum Nova- Hollandiw specimen,
etc., 1843.

— Ein SUd-africanischer Unio.
Zeits. fur Mai., 1848, pp. 28, 29.

* [Notice of Histoire Naturellc des

Mollusques, by Moquiu-Tandon.J

Mai. Blatt., 1857, pp. 1-16.
MERMET, C. Histoire des Mollus<iue8
dans les Pyrenees occideutales.

Act. Soc. Sc. Pan, 1843, separate.
"MERY, L. Remarques STIT la Moule des
estangs.

Mem. Ac. Sci. Paris, 1710, pp.408-426.
*MEUSCHEN, FRED. CHRISTIAN. Sche-
diasma Systematis Testaceorum Mu-
seum Geversiauum, etc., 1787.
*MICHAUD, ANDRE Louis GASPARD.
Complement de 1'Histoire Naturelle
des Mollusques de France, 1831.

* Description de quelques especes

nouvelles de Coquilles Fossiles.

Guer. Mag. Zool., 1837, pis. 81-85.
MIDDENDORFF, A. Tn. VON. Anodonta
herculea n. sp.

Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. St. Pet.,
1848, pp. 303, 304.

* Malacozoologia Rossica, 2 pts.,

1847-49.

— Sibirische Reise, II, 1851, 347 pp,,
22 plates.

'MIGUELS, J. W. Catalogue of the Ma-
rine fluviatile and terrestrial Shells
of Maine.

Jour. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1844, pp.
308-344.

MILACHEVITCH, C. fitudes sur la fauue
des Mollusques de Moscow.

Bull. Mosc., 1881, pp. 215-241.
*MILES, MANLY. Catalogue of the Mol-
lusks of Michigan.

Rep. Geol. Surr. Mich., 1860, p. 235.
MILLER, C. A. Remarks on Unio sayi
and Unio camptodon, etc.

Cinn. Quart. Jour. Sci., I, 1874, pp.
244-247.

MILLER, K. DieSchalthieredes Boden-
sees.

Schrift. Gesch. Bod., IV, 1873, pp.
123-134, 2 plates; Extract by von
Martens in JaJirb. Deutach.Mal. Ces.,
1875.

* Die Binnenmolluskeu von Ecuador,

II Mai. Blatt., 1879, pp. 117-199, 12
plates.

978

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*MILLET, P. A. Mollusqnes terrestres
et flnviatiles dans le departement
de Maine-et- Loire, 1813, 2d ed., in
Act. Soc. Linn. Hord.,VI, 1833, pp.
114-139; 3d ed. in same, 1854, sepa-
rate.

• Description de deuxnouvelles Ano-

dontea.

Mem. Soc. Ag. Aug., 1833, p. 241.

Description de quelques nouvelles

Mollusques de France.

Mag. Zool., 1843, 2 plates.
MILNE-EDWARDS, ALPIIONSK. fil&nenta

de Zoologie, 1834.

"MiLNES, HERBERT. List of the Laud
and Freshwater Shells of Derby-
shire.

Jour. Conch., 1893, pp. 274-288.
MINDEN. Uber die Flussperlemnuschel,
etc.

Schrift. Phys. Ges. Kim., 1867.
Moiuus, K. Erne echte Perle von unge-
wohnlicher Form nnd Farbung.

Sitz. Bet: Nat. Fr., 1892, pp. 1-3, fig.
MOLLENDORFF, O. F. VON. Beitriige
zur Fauna Bosniens, Gorlitz, 1873, 73
pp., plate.

* Zur Binnenmolluskenfauna von

Nord China.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., 1881, pp.
33-43, figs.

MONCKTON, H. W. Zoological report
on Land and Freshwater Shells
round Wellington College.
Kep. Welling. Soc., 1888, pp. 52-53.

* MONTAGU, GEORGE. Testacea Britau-

ica, Natural history of British Shells,
marine, land and fresh water, 2 vols.,
1803, 16 colored plates, supplement,
1808.

* MONTEROSATO, ALLKRY DI. Note ill-

torno alle Najadi Siciliano.
Naturalista Siciliano, 1896, p. 1, figs.

MONTFORT, DENYS DE. Conchyliologie
systematique, etc., 2 vols., 1808-1810,
figs.

MONTFORT, DENYS DE; ROISSY, FELIX,
and LEMAN. Histoire naturelle des
Mollusques aniiuaux sans vertebres
et A, sang blauc, 6 vols., 1802-1805.

* MOORE, J. E. S. The Mollusks of the

Great African Lakes.

Quart. Jour. Mic. Sci., 1898, pp. 159-
204, 4 plates.

MOORE, R. 1)., and BUTLER, A. W. Land
and Freshwater Mollusca in Frank-
lin County, Ind.

Hull. UrookrilleSoc., 1885, pp. 41-44.
* MOQUIN-TAXDON, ALFRED. Me*moire
sur (juelques Mollusques nouveaux
pour la faune de Toulouse.

Me"m. Acad. Sci. Toulouse, 1843, p.
167. Separate.

* Note relative ;X 1 oviducte des

Unios et Anodontes.
Jour, de Conch., 1853, pp. 410-411.

" Histoire naturelle des Mollnsques

terrestres et iluviatiles de France,
etc., 1855, 2 vols. and atlas.
MORCH, O. A. L. Catalogus Conchy-
liorum qui reliquit C. P. Kjerulf,
1850, 37 pp., 2 plates.

Catalogus Conchyliorum quae re-

liqnit D. Alphouso d'Aguirra et Gade-
comes de Yoldi, 1852-3, 252 pp.

* Beitriige zur Molluskenfauna Cen-
tral Anienkas.

Mai. Watt, 1861, p. 170.
- [On Link's Genera of Shells.]
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1862, pp. 226-228.

Synopsis Molluscornm Danife, etc.

Land. Forsk. Mod. Naturh. For.,

1864; Mai. lilatt, 1864, p. 16.

* Ueber Pinna fluviatilis.

Mai. matt, 1865, pp. 110-116.

* Laud and Fresh-water Mollusca of

Greenland.

Am. Jour. Conch., 1868, pp. 25^0, 2
plates.

* Land and Fresh-water Mollusks of

Iceland.

Am. Jour. Conch., 1869, pp. 41-45.
Catalogue des Mollusques des an-

ciennes colonies danoises du Bengal.

Jour, de Conch., 1872, pp. 303-345.
*MORELET, ARTHUR. Description des
Mollusques du Portugal, 1845, 1 vol.,
14 plates.

* Testacea novissima insuhe Cubans;,

etc., Pt. I, 1849; II, 1851.

" Append ice a la conchy] iologie de

1'Algerie, etc.
Jour, de Conch., 1851, pp. 351-361.

* Catalogue des Mollusques de 1'Al-

ge"rie.
Jour, de Conch., 1853, pp. 280-305.

* Series Conchy liologiques, etc., 1858-

1875.

* Diagnoses Testarum Indo-sinarum.

Rev. et Mag. Zool., 1862, p. 477.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

979

*MORELET, ARTHUR. Descriptions de
coquilles ine~dites.

Jour, de Conch., 1864, pp. 155-159,
286-290.

* Rectifications et additions a la

Faune nialacologi(iue de 1'Indo-
Chine.

Jour, de Conch., 1865, pp. 19-23, 225-
228.

* Description d'espi'ces appartenant

;i la Faune malacologique de 1'Indo-
Chine.
Jour, de Conch., 1866, pp. 62-68.

* Diagnoses de coquilles nouvelles de

rindo-Chine.
Kei: et Mag. Zool., 1866, p. 165.

* Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles.

Voyage du Dr. Fred Welwitsch, 1868.

* Observations critiques sur quelques

Paludiues de I'lndo-Chine.
Jour, de Conch., 1869, pp. 403-408.

Notice sur les coquilles recueillies

sur les cotes de I'Abyssinie.
Ann. Mus. Civ. Gen., 1872.

* Revision des Mollusques terrestres

et fluviatiles du Portugal.
Jour, de Conch., 1877, pp. 242-261.

* La Faune malacologique du Maroc.

Jour, de Conch., 1880, pp. 1-83.

* Deux Na'iades inddites du Tabasco.

Jour, de Condi., 1884, pp. 122-125.

* Coquilles terrestres et fluviatiles

de 1'Afrique fiquinoxiale.

Jour, de Conch., 1885, pp. 20-33,
plate.

*MORGAX, J. Mollusques terrestres et
fluviatiles du P6rak, etc.

Bull. Soc. Zool. de France, 1885, pp.
353-428, 5 plates.

MOUGAN, J. B. The Land and Fresh-
water Shells of Montgomeryshire.

Coll. Powys-land Club, XXI, 1887,
pp. 103-106.

*MORICANI>, STEFANO. Mdmoire sur les
coquilles envoyees de Bahia par M.
Blauchet.

Mi:m. Soc. Phya. Gen., 1836, 1 plate;
1st Sup., 1836, 1 plate; 2d Sup. ; 1839,
1 plats; 3d Sup., 1845, 1 plate.

Nouveaux Naiades du Bresil.

Rev. et Mag. Zool., 1858, pp. 453-454,
1 plate.

* Note sur quelques especesnouvelles

de coquilles terrestres, pp. 50, 3 col-
ored plates. No date. [1833.]

* MORLET, L. Diagnoses Molluscorum
novarum Tonkini.

Jour, de Conch., 1886, pp. 75-78.
— Catalogue des Mollusques des envi-
rons de Neuf-Brisach, Colmar, et Bel-
fort.

Jour, de Conch., 1871, pp. 34-59.
Separate.

* Description d'espi-ces de coquilles

recueillies par M. Pavie, au Cam-
bodge.

Jour, de Conch., 1883, pp. 104-110,
plate; 1884, pp. 386-^03.

* Liste des coquilles recueillies au

Tonkin, par M. Jourdy.

Jour, de Conch., 1886, pp. 257-295,
4 plates.

* Catalogue des coquilles recueillies,

par M. Pavie, dans le Cambodge, etc.
Jour, de Conch., 1889. pp. 121-200.
* Contributions a la Faune malaco-
logique de I'lndo-Chine.

Join: de Conch., 1891, pp. 230-254,
1 plate.

* Diagnoses Molluscorum in Indo-

Chiua collectarum.
Jour, de Conch., 1892, pp. 82-86.

* Descriptions d'especes nouvelles

proveuant de I'lndo-Chine.

Jour, de Conch., 1893, pp. 153-157.
*MORRIS, JOHN A. Catalogue of British

Fossils, etc., 1843.

"MORSE, E. S. Observations on the Ter-
restial Pulmohifera of Maine, etc.

Journ. Portland Soc. Nat. Hist., I,
1864, pp. 1-63, 10 plates.

* Salt and Freshwater Clams.

Am. Naturalist, 1869, pp. 21-26.
MORTILLET, G. DE. Catalogue des
coquilles des environs de Nice.
Bull. Soc. Nat. Sacoie, 1851.

Catalogue des coquilles des Iles-

Britanniques, etc., 1853.
*MORTON, SAMUEL G. Organic remains.
Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXIX, 1836,
pp. 149-154.

*MOULINS, CHARLES DES. Catalogue
des especes de Mollusques du de"-
partement de la Giroude.

Bull. Soc. Linn. Bord., 1827, p. 39;
supp., 1829, p. 211.

* Description d'une nouvelle Uuio du

Pcrigord.

Actes Soc. Linn. Bord., 1830, p. 158;
1833, p. 20.

980

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*MOULINS, CHARLES DES. Considera-
tions gene'rales, etc.
Actta Soc. Linn. Bord., 1839, p. 3.

Mollusques a ajouter au Catalogue

de la Gironde.

Aotes Soc. Linn. Bord., 1851, p. 421.
*MoussoN, ALBERT. Die Land- und Siiss-
•wasser-Molluskeu von Java, 1849, 22
plates.

* Coquilles terrestres et fluviatiles

recueillies dans 1'Orieut, 1859, 71 pp.

* Coquilles recueillies par M. le Prof.

J. R. Roth, dans son dernier voyage en
Palestine, 1861.

* Jsotiz iibereinige von HerrnGnstav

Wallis aus dem Niirdlichen Siidarue-
rika, zuriickgebrachte Mollusken.
Mai. Blatt., 1869, pp. 170-189.

* Diaguosen neuer Mollusken aus

West Marocco.

Mai. Blatt., 1873, pp. 149-157.

* Coquillies recueillies par M. le Dr.

A. Schliifli en Orient.
Jour, de Conch., 1874, pp. 160.

Bermerkungen iiber die von Hrn.

Dr. von Fritsch und Dr. Rein aus West
Morocco, etc.

Jahrb. Deutsch. Mai. Ova., 1874, pp.
81-107, 2 plates.

* Coquilles recueillies dans le Sud-

Ouest de 1'Afrique.

Jour, de Condi., 1887, pp. 291-301,
plate.

* Coquilles recueillies par M. Louis

Grasser, dans le bassiii de 1'Amour.
Jour. de. Conch., 1887, pp. 10-32.

*MULLER, OTHO FREDERIC. Verrniuui
Terrestrium et Fluviatilium, Suc-
ciucta historia, etc., 2 vols., 1773-4.

Von zwoen wenig bekanuter Mus-

chelu.

Beschiiftigungen der Berlinischen
Geaellachaft naturforschender Freunde,
IV, 1779, pp. 55-59, pis. ma, mfi.

* Zoologiie Danicte Prodromus, seu

animalium Danite et Norwegian, etc.,
1776, XXXII, 282 pp.

* MULLER, TH. Synopsis novarum gene-
rum, etc., 1836.

MUN ,TER, GEORGE. Beitriige zur Petri-
factenkuude, 1839.

"MuRcmsox, RODERICK IMPEY, and LY-

ELL, CHARLES. Oil tbe Tertiary

Fresbwater formations of Aix, 1821.

Proc. Geol. Soc., 1829, pp. 150-152. '

"MURRAY, ADOLPHUS. Fundameuta Tes-

taceologiii', 1771.

"MUSGRAVE, SAMUEL. Photograph icCon-
chology of the Conchological Miscel-
lany of Hanley. 1863.
MUSSEY, R. D. Catalogue of tbe Shells
of the Ohio Valley.

Proc. Nat. Itist., 1843, p. 297.
NANSOUTY, DE. Catalogue des Mol-
lusques du departemeut des Basses
Pyre"ue"es, etc.

Ball. Soc. Nat. Toulouse, 1872.
*NEHRING, A. Elm-re Notbren iiber
Siiugetbiere und 1- lussmusscbelu von
Piracicaba.

Silz. Bet: Nat. Fr., 1885, pp. 122-
127.

" Ueber Najadeu von Piracicaba in

Brasilk'ti.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1893, pp. 159-167.
NELSON, W., and TAYLOR, J. W. Anno-
tated List of tbe Mollusca of York-
shire.

Tr. Yorks. Union, 1891, pp. 65-80.
NEUMAX, Ei>. Die Mollnskeu fauna
des Kimigreichs Sachsen.

Nach. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., 1893, pp.
47-63.

NEUMANN, A. C. De Auodoutaruiu et
Unionum oviducta, 1827. »

NEUMAYR, M. Ueber die Herkunft der
Uuioniden.

Sitz. Ber. Alcad. JTien. Jbth., 1889,
pp. 5-26, 3 plates; Abstract in Jour.
Roy. Mic. Soc., 1889, p. 498, and in
Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1889, p. 372.
*NEU\VYLER, M. Die Generations Organs
von Unio und Anodonta, etc.

Nat. Ges. Zur., 1841, pp. 1-324,
plates; /sis, 1841, pp. 218-220; Fror.
Notizcn, 1841, pp. 134-136.
*NEVILL, G. Listof theMolluscabrought
back by Dr. J. Anderson from Yunnan,
etc.

Jour. As. Soc. Beny., 1874, pp. 14-41.
* Anatomical and Zoological Re-
searches during the Yunnan Expedi-
tion, 1877.

Yunnan Expedition, pp. 87?-903, 1
plate.

NEWMANN, JOH. GOTTFR. Land uud
Wasser Molluskeu, 1832, 1833.

NO. 120">

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

981

"NEWTON, R. BULLEN. Egyptian newer
Tertiary Shells.

Geol. Mag. Land., VI, 1899, pp. 402-
407, pis. xix, xx.

*NICKLIN, P. H. Conchological Observa-
tions on Lamarck's Xaiades.

Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 1830, p. 395.
* Translation of Des Mouliu's "Con-
siderations Generales."

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLI, 1841,
p. 104.

NICOLAS, H. Faune Malacologique
Francaise, etc.

Mem. Acad. Yaucluse, 1891, pp. 139-
150, 2 plates.
NILSSON, SVEN. Historia Molluscorum

Svecise, etc., 1822, 124 pp.
*NiTSCHE, H. Die Siisswasser perlen
auf der international ien Fischerie
ausstellung in Berlin, 1880.

Nach. Dcutscli. Mai. Ges., 1882, pp.
49-64.

NOLL, C. T. Unsere Flnssmuscheln, etc.
Her. Senck. Nat. Ges., 1870, pp. 33-64.

*NORDENSKli>LD, A. E., SVlld NYLANDER,

A. E. Finlands Mollusken, 1856.
NORGUET, DE. Catalogue des Mol-
lusques du Departement du Nord,
1872.

NOULET, JEAN BAPTISTE. Precis analy-
tique de 1'Histoire Natnrellc des
Mollusques dans le bassin sous-Pyre-
ne"en, 1834.

Coquilles Fossiles d'eau douce du

Sud-ouest de la France, 1854.

Me"inoire sur les Coquilles des

terrains d'eau douce Sud-ouest de la
France, 1868.

*NYLANDER, OLAFO. Fresh-water Shells
of Northeast Maine.

Nautilus, 1897, pp. 9-12.
OGERION, F. Description d'une Nou-
velle espece d' Anodonta.

Rev. et Mag. Zool., 1861, pp. 115-117.
*OKEN, LAURENT. Lehrbuch der Natur-
geschichte. Pt. 3, Zoologie. 2 vols.,
40 plates, 1815, 1816.
Isis, 1817-47, 40 vols.

* Auszug aus dem Essai d'un nouveau

Systeme von Schumacher.
Isis, 1826, pp. 706-733.

[Note on Anodonta Unio and Iri-

dina.]

/sis, 1832, p. 468.

*OKEN, LAURENT. W. Swainson iiber
Iridina.

Isis, 1834, p. 458; Oldham Natural-
ist, X, 1885, p. 181.

"OLivi, G. Zoologia Adriatica, etc., 1792.
OLIVIER, GUILLAUME A. Voyage dans
1'empire Ottoman, 1'Egypte et la
Perse, 1801-1807, 6 vols. and atlas.
"OsBORN, HENRY LESLIE. Observations
on the parasitism of Anodonta plana,
etc.

Zool. Bull., 1898, pp. 301-310, fig-
ures.

* Observations ou the Anatomy of

Platyaspis, etc.

Zool. Bull., 1898, pp. 55-67.
OWS.TANNIKOW, P. Ueber Blntkorper-
chen. 1. Die Blutkorperchen . . . der
Teichmuschel.

Bull. Acad. St. Petersburg, 1895, pp.
372-375, figs.
* P^ETEL, FR. Catalog der Conchylien-

Sammlung, etc., 1890, 3 vols.
PAGENSTECHER, H. A. Ueber juuge
Fische in den Kieuien von Unio pic-
torum.

Ver. Nat. Med. Held., 1865-1868,
pp. 4-6.

*PALADILHE, M. Nouvelles ^Miscella-
nies Malacologiques.

Rev. et Mag. Zool., 1866-1869, pp.
38-41. Separate.

PANESCORSE, FERDINAND. Prodrome
d'bistoire naturelle du departement
du Var, 1853.

* PARREYSS, LUDWIG. Systematisches
Verzeichniss der Oesterreich. Land-
und Fluss-Conchylieu.
Freundeder Natur., 1850, pp. 97-102.

Manuscripts, often referred to but

never published, according to Bour-
guignat.

Rev. et Mag. Zool., 1856, p. 74.
PARTSCH, PAUL. In .lahrbuch der k. k.
geologischereirhsanstalt, 1837, p. 424.
PASCAL, Louis. Catalogue des Mollus-
ques du departement de la Haute-
Loire, etc.

Arch. Miss. Sci. and Litt., 1877.
Separate.

PAULUCCI, MME. Materiaux pour servir
a 1'^tude de la Faune Malacologique
de Tltalie et de Milan, 1878.

Faune Malacologica in Calabria,

1879.

982

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*PAI:LVCCI, MME. Studio sopra alcune
specie del genere Unio.

Bull Soc. Mai. It., 1879, pp. 107-111.
PAYAU-DUMOTLIN, DK. Notice sur les
coquilles dans le ddpartement de la
Haute-Loire, etc., 1862.
*PAYRAUDEAU, B. C. Catalogue Descrip-
tif et Me*thodiqne des Annelides et
des Mollusques de 1'Ile de Corse, etc.,
1826, pp. 174, colored plates.
*PEARCE, S. S., and MAYFIELD, A. The
Land and Fresh-water Mollnsca of
East Norfolk.

Jour, de Conch., 1894, pp. 391-404.
PKCAGLIA, L. Agginnte al Catalogo dei
Molluschi de Modeua, etc.

Bull. Soc. Mai. It., 1894, pp. 113-117.

PECCHIOLI,V. Unio lardereliauns n. sp.

Bull. Soc. Mai. It., 1869, pp. 163-168.

*PECHAUD, M. J . Anodontes nouvelles de

France.

Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, 1884, pp.

189-196.

PECK, R. H. The minute structure of the
gills of Lamelli branchiate Mollusca.
Quart. Jour. Mic. Sci., 1897, pp. 43-
66, 4 plates.

*PELSENEER, PAUL. Notice snr les Mol-
lusqnes recueillis par Capitaine
Storms dans la region du Tangan-
yika.

Bull. Mits. Hist. Nat. Belg., 1886, pp.
101-128, figures ; separate.
PENNANT, Thomas. British Zoology,

etc., 1777-1812.

PERKINS, George H. Molluscan Fauna
of New Haven, etc.

Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1869, pp.
154.
PERRET, J. B. Catalogue des Mollusques

d'Aix, etc., 1834; 2d ed., 1841.
PETAU. Observations sur des Moules
d'etang, dans les coquilles on a trouve"
des perles.

Hist, et Meni. Ac. Sci., 1769, pp. 23,
24.

PETCH, T. The Land and Freeh-water
Mollnsca of West Norfolk.

TranH. Norf. Soc., 1895, pp. 61-67.
*PETERS, W. Ueborsicht der von ihm
von 1843 bis 1847 in Mozambique
gesammelteu Mollnsca, bearbeitet
von Hrn. Prof. Dr. E. von Martens.
Monatsber. Akad. Berl., 1879, pp.
727-749.

PETIT DE LA SAUSSAYE, S. Sur le nom-
bre dee Unionidu1 du Nord de 1'Am^r-
iqne.
Jour, de Condi., 1861, pp. 149-151.

* Note sur le genre Monocondyhea

de d'Orbigny, etc.

Jour, de Conch., 1865, pp. 15-19.
PETIVER, JACOBUS. Gazophylacii Na-
time, etc., 1702-1711.

* PETTERD, W. F. Contributions for a

Systematic Catalogue of the Aquatic
Shells of Tasmania, Pt. 1.

Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasm., 1888, pp.
60-83, 4 plates ; separate.

* PFEIFFER, CARL. Naturgeschichte deu-

tschen Land- uud Siisswasser-Mol-
lusken, 3 vols., colored plates, 1821-
1828.

* PFEIFFER, L. Schluss der Bemerkungen

von Hrn. Alb. Mousson EU seinen
" Land- nnd Siisswasser-Mollusken
von Java."

Zeits. fiir Mai., 1851, p. 46.
* [Notice of Lea's Synopsis and Ob-
servations on the Genus Unio, etc.]
Zeits. fur Mai. 1853, p. 61.

* [Notice of Dupuy's Naiades of

France. ]

Mai. Blatt, 1854, pp. 253, 264.

* [Notice of Rossmassler's Icono-

graphie.]

Mai. Blatt, 1854, pp. 230-252.

* Novitates Conchologica-, 5 vols.,

1854-1879, colored plates.

* [Notice of Drouet's Naiades of

France.]

Mai. Blatt, 1855, pp. 188-190.
* [Notice of Proceedings of the Acad-
emy of Natural Sciences of Phila-
delphia.]

Mai. Blatt, 1865, pp. 58-60.
PFLUG. tlber Perlenmuscheln aus dem
Fichtelgebirge.

Ber. Ober. Ges. Nat. Heilk., 1876,
pp. 89, 90.

* PHILIPPI, RUDOLPH ARMAND. Enu-

meratio Molluscorum Sicilue, etc., 2
vols, 1836-1844.

* Abbildungen nnd Beschreibungen

ueneroder wenig gekannter Conchy-
lien, 3 vols, 1842-1851, plates.

* Descriptiones testaceorutn chinen-

sium, etc.

Zeits. fiir Mai., 1845, pp. 161-166.

NO. 1205.

i> YN OPS IS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

983

*PHILIPPI, RUDOLPH ARMAND. Cen-
tnria altera Testaceorum uovaruui,
etc.

Zeits. fur Mai., 1847, pp. 71-77, 84-
96, 113-127; 1848, pp. 99-112, 123-150,
151-176, 186-192; 1849, pp. 123-176.

* [Remarks on Moussou's Shells of

Java.]

Zeits. fiir Mai., 1850, pp. 17-21.

* Diagnoses Molluscorum Peruanum.

Mai. Blatt, 1869, pp. 32-42.

* Iii Novitates Conchologica?, 1869.

* Bemerkungeu iiber die Chilen-

ischen Uuioneu.

Mai. Blatt., 1869, pp. 43-49.
*PHILLIPS, JOHN. Illustrations of the
Geology of Yorkshire, 1829; 2d ed.,
1835.

* Manual of Geology, etc., 1855.

THILIPPSSON, LAURENTIUS MUNTER.

Dissertatio historico naturalis nova

Testaceorum, etc., 1788.

PICARD, CASIMIR. Histoire de Mol-

lusques du de"parteinent de la Somrne.

Bull. Soc. Linn. Nord, 1840, p. 150.

M6moire sur les deviations dans le

genre Unio, etc.

Bull. Soc. Linn. Nord, 1840, p. 339,
8 plates. Separate.
PICTET, F. J. Traite" de Paleontologie,

1853-6, 4 vols.
PILKINGTON, Mrs. Goldsmith's Natural

History abridged, etc., 1810.
*PILSBRY, H. A. Critical notes on east-
ern Texas Union id te.
Nautilus, 1891, pp. 74-77.

* A ne\v species of Arconaia.

Nautilus, 1891, pp. 127, 128; Nat-
urallste Canadien, 1891, pp. 171, 172.

* Notes ou a collection of Shells from

Tabasco, Mexico.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1892,
pp. 338-341, plate.

* New and unfigured Uuiouida?.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1892,
pp. 128, 129, 131, 132, 3 plates.

* Notes on the genera of Unionidaj

and Muteilidse.
Nautilus, 1893, p. 30.

* New species of Fresh-water Mol-

lusks from South America.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1896,
pp. 561-565, 2 plates.

* Notes on some Southern Mexican

Shells.
Nautilus, XIII, 1900, pp. 139-141.

N. Note Malacologiche sulle
Fauna Italiani.

Atti Soc. It., 1884, pp. 79-87, figures.
*PLEAS, E. Shells of Henry Co[uuty],
Indiana.

Nautilus, 1893, pp. 68-70.
PLINIUS. Naturalis Historic, Book IX,

A. D. 80.

*PLUMMKR, JOHN T. Scraps in Natural
History.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLVI, 1844,
pp. 236-249.

Catalogue of Shells of Wayne

Co[unty], Indiana.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLVI, 1845,
p. 93.
POE, EDGAR ALLEN. Couchologist's First

Book, 1840, pp. 166.

*POEY FELIPE. Memorias sobre la His-
toria Natural de la Isla de Cuba, 2
vols., 1851 and 1856-1858.
*POHLIG, HANS. Maritime Unionen.

Pala>ontographica, 1880. Separate.

Unio aus dem Rhein bei Bonn.

Sitz. Ber. Nied.Ges., 1886, pp. 91, 92.

* Die Land-, Siisswasser-undBinuen-

concbylien des Nordlichen Persien.

Jahrb. Deutsch.Mal. Ges., 1887, pp.
118-121; Zool. Record, XXII, p. 18.
*POIRET, J. L. M. Reise in die Bar-
barey, etc., 1789.

Coquilles dans le dopartement de

PAisne, etc., 1801.

TOLI, J. X. Testacea utriusque Sicilian,

etc., 1791-1827.
*POLLONERA, CARLO. Molluschi della

Scioa, etc.
Bull. Soc. Mai. It., 1888, pp. 49-86,

2 plates.

Eleuco dei Molluschi in Piemonte.

Mus. Zool. Anat. Comp. Torino, 1889,
p.?.

*PONTOPPIDON, ERIC. Histoire Natu-
relle de la Norwege, 1753. Trans-
lated and published in London, 1755.

*PORRO, CARLO. Conchyliarum terres-
trium et nuviatiliurnque Italiae cata-
logus, 1837.

Malacologia della provincia Coma-
sea, 1838.

Catalogus Conchyliarum terrestrium

fluviatiliumque Europye, 1839.

POSNER, C. Uber den Ban der Najaden-
kieme, etc.

Arch. Mik. Anat., 1875, pp. 517-560,
2 plates.

984

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*POTIKZ, VALERY Louis VICTOR, and
MICHAUD, ANDR£ Louis GASPARD.
Galerie des Mollasques, etc., 2 vols.,
1838, 1844, plates.

POULSEX, C. M. Bornholms Land- og.
Ferskvands Bloddyr.

Fid. Med., 1874, nos. 13, 14, pp. 189-
281.

POULSON, C. A. A Monograph of the
Bivalve Shells of the Ohio, 1832.
Translated from C. S. Kafinesque.
POUPART, FRANCOIS. Remarqnes sur
les Coquillagcs, etc.
Mem. Ac. Sci. Paris, 1706, pp. 51-61.
PRATT, W. H. List of Shells at Daven-
port, Iowa.

Proc. Dar. Acail, 1876 pp. 165-167.

*- Description of a Unio Shell, etc.

Proc. Dar. Acad., 1876, pp. 167, 168,
figs.

* The Shell Beds of the Vicinity of

Davenport.

Proc. Dai: Acad., 1878 pp. 156-162.
PRATTEN, L. M. Unio margaritifera, etc.

Naturalist, London, 1865, p. 220.
PRESCOTT, \V. Catalogue of the Shells '

of Massachusetts, 1842.
*PREVOST, J. L. Note snr la ge"ne"ration ,
des Mulettes.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., 1825, pp. 323, 324;
1826, pp. 447-455; Nour. Bull. Soc.
Philom., 1825, p. 78; Per. Bull., 1825,
p. 299.

* De la generation chez les Monies

des peintres.

Me'm. Soc. Phys. et d'Hist. Gen., 1825,
pp. 57, 58 ; Isis, 1834, p. 857, 858.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., 1826, p. 447.
PTLTENEY, B. Catalogue of Birds,
Shells, and Plants of Dorsetshire,
etc., 1799; 2d ed., 1813.
PUSCH, GEORGE GOTTLIEB. Polens Pa-

Iseontologie, 1837.

PUTON, ERNEST. Essai sur les Mollus-
qnes des Vosges.

Stat. De"pt. des Vosges, 1847. Sep-
arate.

Note sur 1'Uiiio ater de Nilsson.

Ann. Soc. Anat. Vosg., 1853, p. 4.
TUTZKYS, Dr. Diagnoses de quelques
Coquilles Nouvelles provenant de
1'Etat Independent du Congo.

Proc. Verb. Se'anc. Soc. Mai. Belg.,
XXVII, 1898, pp. xxv-xxviii, figs.

*QUATREFAC,ES, AitMAND DE. Mlmoire
sur la vie intra-branchiale des po-
tites Anodontes.

Ann. des Sci. Nat., 1836, pp. 321-336.

" Embryogi'iiie des Unio.

Compies Kendiis, 1847, pp. 82-86;
1849, p. 229.

QUII.TKR, H. New variety of 1'nio
tuniidus.

Science Gossip, 1886, p. 68.
*RABL, CARL, (Jber die Eutwicklungs-
geschichte der Miihlermuschel, etc.

Jen. Zeit*., 1876, pp. 310-393. 3
plates. Separate.

* Beraerkuugen iiber den Ban der

Najadenkieme.

Jen. Zeits., 1877, pp. 349-354, 1 plate.
EAFIXESQUE, COXSTANTINE SAMTKL.
Discoveries in Natural History.

Am. Monthly Mag., Ill, 1818, p. 354;
IV, 1818, pp. 42, 107.

* Prodrome de 70 nouveaux genres

d'Aniniaux docon verts dans 1'intor-
iens desEtats-Tnis, etc.

Jonr. de Phys. Chim. et His. Nat.,
1819, pp. 423-428.

* Monographic des coquilles bivalves

fluviatiles de la Riviere Ohio. Con-
tenant douze Genres et soixante huit
Especes.

Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. Bnuc., 1820, pp.
287-322, 2 plates ; separate ; also trans-
lated by C. A. Poulson.

* Continuation of a Monograph of

the Bivalve Shells of the River Ohio,
etc., 1820.

* On eight Asiatic bivalve flnviatile

Shells.
App. to Continuation ofMonog., 1831.

* Two new bivalve flnviatile Shells

of South America.

Ail. Jour, and Friend, 1832, p. 154.

* Odatelia, new genus of North

American shells.
All. Jour, and Friend, 1832, p. 154.

* The complete writings of Constan-

tine Samuel Rafinesque on recent and
fossil conchology, by William G.
Binney and George W. Tryon, 1864.
*RANG, SANDER. Manuel de 1'histoire
naturelle des Mollusques, etc., 1829,
pp. 390, 6 plates.

* M^moire sur qnelqnes Acdphales

d'eau douce du Sdne"gal.

Noitv. Ann. Mm., 1835, pp. 297-321, 2
plates; separate.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES-SIMPSON.

985

RAXKIX, W. M. Ueber das Bqjanische
Organ d<>r Teichmnschel.

Jen. Zeits., 1890, pp. 227-267, 2
plates.

RASPAIL, F. V. Note snr la parturi-
tion vivipare les monies de rivieres,
1828.

Observations microscopiqnes snr

les monies, etc., 1828.

Microskopische Un terse bun gen

iiber die Flussmnscbeln.
ffensinger Zeits., 1828, p. 118.

* Keponse a M. Baer, etc.

I sis, 1829, p. 556.

Revne zoologique sur la g6n6ra-

tion des bivalves.

Ann. d<-8 Sd. 01)8., 1829, p. 107, figs.
RATHKE, J. Om Dammnslingen.

Skrivt. Nat. Selsk. Kiob., 1797, pp.
139-179, plates; Tillaeg, 1798, pp.
173-185.

[On tbe parasites of Naiades.]

Soc. d'Hist. j\at. Cop., 1797, p. 139.

*RAVEXEL, EDMUND. Catalogue of Re-
cent and Fossil Shells, 1834, pp. 20.
RAWITZ, B. Die Mantelrand der Ace-
phaleu, etc.

Jen. Ze«Vs.,1890,pp. 549-631, 4 plates.
RAY, JULES, and DROUET, HENRI. Nou-
velle Anodonta.

Rev. Zool., 1848, pp. 235-239.

Notice sur les Anodontes

Rev. Soc. Cm-., 1848. Separate.

Description d'une nouvelle Auo-

donte.

Itev. et Mar], de Zool., 1849, pp. 29-34.
Separate.

Catalogue des Mollusques de la

Cbampagne, etc.

lien, el Mag. de Zool, 1851. Separate.
READ, WILLIAM. Catalogue of the

Shells of Massachusetts, 1845.
*RKAUMUR, R. A. F. DE. De la formation
et de I'accroisement des Coqnilles,etc.
Mtm. Acad. Sci. .Pans, 1709, pp. 364-
400, 2 plates.

*RECLUZ, C. A. Description de deux Co-
qnilles nouvelles.

Rer. Zool., 1842, pp. 305-307 ; Mag.
deZool, 1843, pt. 77, 78.

* Description d'une nonvelle Ano-

donte.

Jour, de Condi., 1850, pp. 55, 56.

REES, A. Encyclopedia. Snpp., Pt. 1,

p. 79. Article Concbology, 1810.

*REEVE, LOVELL. ConchologiaSystema-
tica, 2 vols., 1841, 1842, pp. 522, 300
colored plates.

* [Tabula Methodica.]

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1841, pp. 72-77.

* Conchologia Iconica, 20 vols., 2,727

colored pi ;ites, 1843-1878; completed
by Sowerby. Unios in XVI, Ano-
dontas in XVII.

* Elements of Conchology, etc., 1860,

colored plates.

* Tbe Laud and Fresh- water Mollusks

of the British Isles, 1863, pp. 275, figs.
REGELSPERGER, G. Mollusques terres-
tres et de 1' eau douce recueillia aux
environs de Bern, etc.

MUtheil. Ges. Bern, 1883, pp. 31-42.
Separate.

REIXHARDT, O. Verzeichniss der weich-
thiere der Provin/ Brandenburg.

Nach.Deutsch. Mal.Ges., 1886, p. 155.
REMAK. Ueber ein selbstiindiges Darm-

nerven-System, Berlin, 1847.
RENGARTEX, LUDWIG vox. Disserta-
tion de Anodontas vasornm syste-
mate, etc., 1854.

RENIERI, S. A. Tavole alia Classif., 1807.
*REQUIEX, E. Catalogue des Coquilles

de File de Corse, 1848.
*RETZIUS, D. M. ANDR. J. Dissertatio
historico naturalis, etc., 1788. See
Philippson.

REYXES, PAUL DE. Lettre a M. Moquin-
Tandon sur quelques Mollusques,
etc., 1843.

*RHOADS, SAMUEL. On a collection of
Pennsylvania Mollusks from the
Ohio River system, etc.

Nautilus, 1899, pp. 133-138.
RIABINIXE, J. [The Naiades of the Gov-
ernments of Kharkoff and Pultova.]
Trudni Ehark. Univ., 1887, pp. 159-
204, 4 plates.
*RIGACCI, GIOVANNI. Cataloga della

Conchiglie, etc., 1866.
RIMMKR, R. The Land and Fresh-
water Shells of the British Isles, etc.,
1880, pp. 240.

ROBERTS, G. Auodonta cygnea and
auatina.
Science Gossip, 1888, p. 280.

* Observations on the Unionidjp.

Science Gossip, 1888, pp. 127-129.

986

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL

*RocHEKRrxK, A. T. DE. Snr Quelqnes
especes tin Haut-Sene'ga].

Bull.Soc. Philom., 1881-82, pp. 33-
35.

* Documents snr la i'aune nialaco-

logique de la Cochinchine et du Cam-
bodge.

Bull. Soc. Philom., 1882, pp. 35-74;
Supp., pp. 99-118.

* Sur une nouvelle Uuio des Mekong.

Bull. Soc. Philom., 1883, pp. 26-31.

* Sur Quelques Lamellibranches non-

veaux du Congo, etc.

Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, 1886, pp.
1-14, plate.

ROEBUCK, W. D. Annotated List of the
Mollusca of Lincolnshire.

Naturalist, 1887, pp. 245-272.
Census of Scottish Land and Fresh-
water Mollusca.

Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh
1889-90 (1891) pp. 437-503.
*ROBMER, FERDINAND. Texas, 1849.

Die Kreide von Texas, 1852.

Die Versteinerungen Oolithen-

gebirges, 1835-6.

Die Versteineruugen des nord-

deutschen Kreidegebirges, etc., 1840-
41.

ROEMEK, H. fiber Spatha Caillaudi,
etc.

Sitz. Rer. Ges. Nat. Freunde, 1875,
pp. 21, 22.

ROGENS, T. On the Land and Fresh-
water Shells of Tasmania.

Proc. Manch. Soc., 1880, pp. 101-103.
*ROGERS, WILLIAM B. Analyses of Shells.
Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXVI, 1834,
pp. 361-365.

ROISSY. See Montfort Denys.
*ROLLESTON, GEORGE. On the Aquifer-
ous and Oviducal System in the La-
mellibranchiate Mollnsks.

Ann. Nat. Hist., 1862, pp. 446-458.
RONDELETIUS, Gulielmus. Univcrsa
Aquatilium Historia, 1554, 1555.

* Histoire entiere des Poissons, 1558.

ROSEN, O. Essai d'une description de la
faune Malacozoologique Transcas-
pienne, etc.

Cong. Intern. Zool., 1892. II. Pt.
2, pp. 171-178.

*ROSSMASSLER, E. A. Iconographie der
Land- und Siisswasser-Mollusken,
etc., 1835; not yet completed.

ROSSMASSLER, E. A. Ueber Unio Mulleri.
Arch, der Freunde Meek.. 1851, p.
201.

* Bemerkungen iiber die Europai-

schen Najaden.

ZritH.fiir Mai., 1853, p. 10.

* Ueber eine Fauna Molluseorum

Extramarinorum Europsr, etc.
Zeit*. fur Mai., 1853, p. 33.

* Unio littoralis.

Zeits.fiir Mai., 1853, pp. 92,93.

* [Notice of Pt. 2 of Etudes snr les

Nayades de France, by Drouet.]
Mai. Blatt., 1857, pp. 225-228.
*RoTH,t J. R. Spicilegium Molluscorum
Orieutaliiun, etc.

Mai. Blatt, 1855, pp. 17-58, 2 plates.
RUSCHENBERGER,W. S.W. Natural His-
tory. Book 4, 1850. Conchology,
September, 1850.

RUSSELL, JOHN LEWIS. Familiar notice
of someof the Shells of Essex County,
Massachusetts.

Jour. Essex Co. Nat. His. Soc., 1839,
pp. 49-76.

Conspectus of Shells in Essex

County, etc.

Jour. Essex Co. Nat. His. Soc., 1852,
pp. 126-133.

*SABATIER, A. Anatomiede la Motile com-
mune.

Ann. dctt Sci. Nat., 1877, pp. 1-132, 9
plates.

*SAENGER, EDWARD B. The Fresh-water
Shells of Cooper's Creek, Australia.

Am. Naturalist, 1883, p. 1184, fig.
SAGER, ABRAHAM. Report of Dr. Sager,
zoologist of the Geological Survey of
Michigan, 1899.

SAMMLER, C. F. Dei Flussperlennm-
schel.

Mitth. Foigt. Naturk.. ]870, pp.
19-39.

"SAMPSON, F. A. Shells of Pettis County,
Missouri.

Bull. Sedalia Soc., 1885, pp. 16-28.
*SANDBERGER, C. L. FRIDOLIN. DieCon-
chylien des Mainzer Tertiarbeckens,
1863, pp. 339, 35 plates.

* Ueber Uuio sinuatus Lamarck, etc.

Mai. Blatt, 1873, pp. 95-99.
*SARGEXT, H. E. Annotated list of the
Mollnsca of Clearwater, Wright
County. Minnesota.

Nautilus, 1895, pp. 87-90, 125-1^8.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

987

SARS, G. O. Bidrag til kuudskaben om
Norges Arktische Fauna, 1878, 466
pp., 52 plates.

SARS, MICHAKL. Beskriveleise og jagt-
lagelscr Bergen, 1825.

SATTER, HAXXS. Verbreitungs- u. Ver-
wandtschaftverhaltniss der Unioni-
dcn Kiirntens.

JalireK. d Acad. Xaturwiss. Ver., 1879,
pp. 56-62.

*SAVIGXY, MARIE J. C. DK. Icono-
graphie des Description de 1'figypte
Mollusques 18131, 14 plates.

SAY, LUCY W. Terrestrial and Flnvia-

tile Shells, 1840.

*SAY, THOMAS. Article Conchology in
the American edition of Nicholson's
Encyclopedia, 1st ed., 1816; 2d ed.,
1818; 3d ed., 1819. Separate as De-
scriptions of Land and Fresh-water
Shells of the United States.

* Description of a New Genus of

Fresh-water Bivalve Shells.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1818,
p. 454.

— Narrative of an Expedition to the
source of St. Peter's River, etc., under
Stephen Long.

Long's Exp., II, 1824, pp. 256-265.

— Description of some New Fresh-
water and Land Shells of the United
States.

Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1825,
pp. 118-131.

Descriptions of new Terrestrial and

Fluviatile Shells of North America.

New Harmony Disseminator, 1829,
pp. 291-293, 308, 309, 323, 324, 339-341,
355, 356, January 15, 1831; January
29, 1831.

* Descriptions of several New Shells,

etc.

Transylrania Journal, 1831, pp. 525-
528. Separate.

— American Conchology, etc. Parts
1-6, 1830-1834, no pagination; Part
7, no date [1834?], issued by Conrad.

— Catalogue of Exotic Shells in my
Cabinet, 1833.

— An attempt to exhibit the Synony
my of the Western North American
Species of Unio and Alasmodonta,
1834.

The complete writings of Thomas

Say on the Conchology of the United
States; edited by W. G. Biniiey. 1S5S,
pp. vi, 252, 75 plates.

*SAYX, GUSTAVE. Catalogue de Mollus-
ques du dopartement de la Drome.

Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, 1889, pp.
67-81.

"ScACCHi, A. Catologus Conchyliorutn
Regni Neapolitan!, etc., 1836; 2ded.,
1857.

*SCHARDT, M. LE DR. Coquilles de trois
Unio batavus, trouvds vivaiit dans
le lac Leman.

Arch. Sci. Nat., 1887, pp. 220, 221.
SCHARFF, R. F. The Irish Land and
Fresh-water Mollusca.

Irish Nat., 1, pp. 45—47, etc. ; sepa-
rate.

? Vorlage eines Wasserliiufers

welcher an einem Bein von einer
grossen Anodonta, etc.

Sitz. Ber. Nat. Fr., 1888, pp. 121,
122.

* Some remarks on the Distribution

of British Land and Fresh-water
Mollusca.

Conchologist, 1892, pp. 1-6.
SCHEPMAX, M. M. Zoological Researches
in Liberia.

Notes Leyden Mus., 1888, pp. 245-252,
plate.

* A new Species of Unio.

Notes Leyden Mas., 1891, pp. 113-114,
figure.

* The Mollusca of the Dutch Scien-
tific Borneo Expedition, etc.

Notes Leyden Mus. , 1895, pp. 145- 162,
plates.

* Note on Unio iufrarostratus.

Notes Lei/den Mus., 1896, p. 140.

* Description of a New Unio.

Note* Leyden Mus., 1896, pp. 259, 260,
figure.

* Description of a New Unio from

Borneo.

Notes Leyden Mas.. XX, 1898, p. 92,
pi. i, figs. 1, 2.

•SCHIERUOLZ, CARL. Zur Entwicklungs
geschichte der Teich- und Flnss-
muscheln, 1878, pp. 71, 3 plates.

Abstract in Zeit. Wins. Zool., 1878,
p. 492.

* Entwicklnng der Unioniden

Denk. Kais. Akad. Wisn., 1888, pp.
183-214; abstract in Am. Akad. Wien,
1888, pp. 126.

SCHI.AKFLER. Coquilles dans 1'Orient,
1859.

988

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

SCHLICHTKR, H. Einiges fiber Anodonta
mntabilis, etc.

Jali. Ver. Sat. Wiirtt., 1886, pp.
348-350.

SCHLOTIKRBECK, PHIL. JAG. Observitio
Physicado Cochleis quibusdam, etc.
Act. Helreticux, 1762, pp. 275-286,
plate.
*SCHMIDT, ADOIJ". Beitriigo /ur Malako-

logie, 1857.

SCHMIDT, ED. O. Beitriige /nr Anat-
omie nnd Physiologic der Na'iden.
MulJer, Arclriv., 1846, pp. 406-420.
SCHMIDT, FERD. J. Conchylien-Samm-
Inngen, 1818.

Einige Beobachtungen iiber die

verschiedenen in Krain, etc.

Bull. Soc. Imp. Mosc., 1840, pp.
430-453.

SCHMIDT, F. Vorliinfiger Bericlit iiber
uutersuchungen der postembryon-
aleu Entwicklung von Anodonta.

Sitz. Ber. Ges. Dorp., 1885, pp. 303-
307.

Beitrag /ur Kenntniss der post-

enibryonalen Entwicklung der Naja-
den.

Arch, fur Natitrr/., 1885, pp. 201-234,
plates; Abstract in Jour. Roy. Mic,.
Soc., 1885, p. 222.

*SCHOLTZ, H. Schlesiens Land- nndWas-
ser-Mollusken, etc., 1843; Supp., 1853.

* Neuste Beobachtungen im Gebiete

der Mollnskenfauna Schlcsiens.

Zeits.fur Mai., 1845, pp. 97-110.
SCHREIBER, KARL VON. Versucb einer
vollstiindigen Conchylien, etc., 1793,
2 vols.

*SCHRENCK, LEOPOLD v. Ubersicht der
Land-und Siisswasser - Mollusken
Livlands, 1847.

Bull. Soc. Imp. Mas., 1848, p. 135.

* Reisen und Forscbungen im Amnr-

lande, etc., 1867, pp. 976, 17 plates.
SCHROCKINGER, J. VON. Oesterreicb's
gebiinse-tragende Bauch fiir See- nnd
Mnschelthiere.

Verh. Zool. Ges. Wien, 1865, pp. 303-
324.
SCHRODER. E. G. C. Dissertatio do

natura, etc., 1761.

SCHROD , H. Ueber der Bonrgui-
gnat'sche methode der messung der
Acephalen.

Schr. Ver. liars, 1888, pp. 11-18.

*ScnR(")DEi!, RICHARD. Notice sur
qut^lques Uiiionid;p, etc.

Bull. .s'oc.. Mai. de France, 1885, pp.
209-230.

*,SCHK(">TER, JOHANX SAMCEL. Vcrsucll

ciner systematiscben Abbandlnng

iiber die Erdkoncbylieii, etc., 1771-

1779.
* Die Gescbirbte dc.r Flnssconcby-

lien, etc., 1779.
* Einleitung in dio Concbylieu-Kent-

nissuacbLinne, 1783-1786, 3 vols.
*ScnuMAcriER, FREDERIC CHRISTIAN.

Essai d'nn nouvenu Systeme des Ha-
bitations des vers Testaces, 1817.
*SCHWEIOGER, A. F. Handbncb der

Naturgeschicbte, etc., 1820, pp. 776.
*SCOPOLI, JOANNES ANT. Introdnctio ad

Historian! Xatnralem, etc., 1777.
SCOTT, T. Notes on tbe Mollnsca of

Greenock, etc.

Froc.Xat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow. ,1887,

pp. 279-285.
*SEBA, ALBERTUS. Locnpletissimir ruin

natural inni, Thesauri, etc., 17.°>4, 4

vols.
SRMMLER, C. F. Die Flnssperlonmn-

scbel Unio inargaritifer.

Mifth. Voigt. Yer. Reich., 1870, p. 19.
*SKRVAIN, GEORGES. Histoiro Mala-

cologique du Lac Balatan, etc., 1881,

pp. 125, 8 plates.
* Histoire des Mollusques Ac^pbales

des en v irons de Frankfort, 1882,pp.68.
* Unios et Anodontas du Lac de

Zurich.

Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, 1885, pp.

323-352.
* Histoiro Malacologiqne du Lac de

Grandlien, etc.

Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, 1887, pp.

237-266.

* Apercu sur la Faune des Mollus-
ques des environs de Hambourg.
Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, 1888, pp.

287-340, 2 plates.

* Des Ac^phalos du Systr-me Euro-
peon.

Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, 1890, pp.

281-323, 3 plates.
*SGANZIN, VICTOR. Catalogue des Co-

quilles trouves aux iles de France, de

Bourbon, et de Madagascar.
Mem. Soc. Mus. Strasb., 1840-1846,

pp. 1-30.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

989

SHAFFER, DAVID H. A complete list of
Land and Fresh-water Shells in the
Vicinity of Cincinnati. No date.
"SHARP, BENJAMIN. Remarks on the
phylogeny of the Lamellibranchiata.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1888,
pp. 121-124.

*SHARSWOOD, WILLIAM. Ou the dis-
covery of the sensitiveness to light
possessed by Unios.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLIX, 1870,
pp. 422, 423.

*SHELDOX, D. S. [Shells new to the
Davenport List.]

Proc. Dar.Acad. Nat. Scj.,1877,p.l43.
SHEPPARD, MRS. On the recent Shells
which characterize Quebec and its
environs.

Trans. Lit. Hist. Soc. Quebec, 1829,
pp. 188-198.

"SHEPPARD, REVETT. On two new spe-
cies of Mytilus.

Trans. Linn. Soc. Land., 1820, pp.
83-87.

* Description of seven new British

Shells.

Tranx. Linn. Soc. Land., 1823, p. 148—
170.
"SniMEK, B. Margaritana hildrethiana.

Condi. Exchange, 1888, p. 114.
*SIIORT, C. W., and EATON, H. H. Notes
on Western Botany and Conchology.
Transylvania Journal of Medicine,
1831, pp. 74-82.

* SHRUBSOLE, G. W. On the erosion of

Freshwater Shells.

Jour, of Conch., 1886, pp. 66-71.
SHUMAKD, B. F. A catalogue of Fluvia-
tile Sheila belonging to the family of
Naiades, of Jefferson County, Ky.

Nat. and Jour. Ag., etc., 1846, pp. 105,
106.

SHUMARD, G. C. Notes of additional
species of shells.

Exploration of Red River of Louisi-
ana, by R. B. Marcy, 1854, pp. 244, 245.

SllUTTLEWORTII, ROBERT JAMES. Ueber

die Land- und Siisswasser-Mollusken
von Corsica.

Mitth. Nat. Ges. Bern, No. 2, 1843,
pp. 9-21; No. 3, p. 17.
Diagnoseu neuer Mollusken.

Milt. Ges. Bern, 1852, pp. 137-146,
193-208, 289-304.

* SIBBALD, ROBERTS. Scotia Illustrata,

etc., 1634.

SIEBOLD, C. Tn. E. vox. [On sexuality
in mussels. ]

Arch, fiir Notary. (Mailer's), 1837,
p. 51.

Ueber den unterschiel der Schaleu-

bildung, etc.

Arch, fiir Nat. (Miiller's), 1837, pp.
415, 416.

Observations sur un organe cuig-

ii-atique.

Arch, fiir Nat. (Miiller's), Ann. des
Sci. Nat., 1838, p. 319.
SIEMASCHKO, MARC vox. Beuierkuu-
geu iiber einige Laud- nud Siisswas-
ser-Mollusken Russlands.

Bull. Phys. Math. Ac. Pet., 1849, pp.
225-240.

SILVA Y CASTRO, J. Contributions a la
Fauuo Malacologique du Portugal.

Jour. Sci. Lisbon, 1883, pp. 121-152.
*SIMPSOX, C. T. Contributions to the
Mollusca of Florida.

Proc. Dav. Acad., 1887-89 pp. 45-72,
63*-72*.

* Notes on some Indian Territory

Shells.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1888, pp. 449-
454.

* On the means of distribution of

Uuionidae in the Southeastern United
States.
Nautilus, 1891, pp. 15-17.

* Notes on Unionidae.

Nautilus, 1891, pp. 86-88.

* Notes on the Unionidas of Florida

and the Southeastern States.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1892, pp. 405-
436, 26 plates.

* Ou a Revision of the American

Unionidie.

Nautilus, 1892, pp. 78-80.
* A Review of von Ibering's Classifi-
cation of the Uniouidx and Mutelidse.
Nautilus, 1893, pp. 17-21.

* On some Fossil Unios and other

Shells from the Drift at Toronto, etc.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mas., 1893, pp. 591-
595.

* On the Relationships and Distribu.

t'.ou of the North American Unio,
uida-, etc.
JHJ. Naturalist, 1893, pp. 353-358.

* A new Anodonta, etc

Nautilus, 1893, pp. 134, 135.

990

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

"SIMPSON, C. T. Types of Anodonta
dejecta rediscovered.
Nautilus, 1894, pp. 52,53.

* On the validity of the genus Mar-

garitana.
Am. Naturalist, 1895, pp. 336-344.

" Note on Unio oregonensis.

Nautilus, 1895, pp. 116-118, 130.

* Unio ochraceus and cariosus.

Nautilus, 1895, p. 122, figs.

* Description of Four New Triassic

Unios, etc.

Proc. r. S. Nat. Mus., 1896, pp. 381-
385, figs.

* On the Mississippi Valley Unio-

uidiu found in the St. Lawrence and
Atlantic Drainage Areas.

Am. Naturalist, 1896, pp. 379-384.
* The Classification and Geograph-
ical Distribution of the Pearly Fresh-
water Mussels.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1896, pp.
295-343, map.

* Unio mitchelli, Simpson, new spe-
cies. In Diagnoses of New Mollusks
from the Survey of the Mexican
Boundary, by W. H. Dall.
Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1896, p. 5, 6.
[Notes upon Uuio and Anodonta.]

In Report on the Mollusks collected
by the International Boundary Com-
mission, [etc.] by W. H. Dall.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1896, pp. 370-
374, pi. 32, figs. 1-5.

* Notes on the Classification of the

Unios.

Nautilus, 1897, pp. 18-23.
* SIMPSON, GEORGE B. Anatomy and
Physyiology of Anodonta fluviatilis.

Ann. Rep. N. Y. State Mus., XXXV,
1884, pp. 169-191, 11 plates.
SLAVIK, ALFR. Monographic der Land-
und Susswasser Molluskeu Bohmeus.

Arch, fur Naturg. Landes Boh., 1869,
pp. 79-132, 5 plates.

SLOSARSKI, A. Mate"riaux pour la Faune
Malacologique du royauine de Pol-
ogne.

Bull. Soc. Zool. de France, 1876, pp.
291-299.

SMITH, EDGAR A. Mollusca in: The
Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S.
Erebus and Terror, etc., 1874.

*SMITH, EDGAR A. On the Shells of
Lake Nyassa, etc.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, pp. 712-722, 2
plates. See Nach. Deutscli. Mai. Ges.,
1878, pp. 85-86.

* Diagnosis of New Shells from Lake

Tanganyika, etc.

Ann. Nat. Hist., 1880, pp. 425-430.

* Ou the Shells of Lake Tanganyika

and the neighborhood of Ujiji, etc.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, pp. 344-352.
* On the Fresh-water Shells of Aus-
tralia.

Jour. Linn. Soc. London, 1882, pp.
255-317, 3 plates.

* On a collection of Shells from the

Solomon Islands.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1885, pp. 588-609.
* Note on Anodon herculeus Gerst-

ford.
Jour, of Conch., 1885, p. 366.

* On the Shells of the Albert Nyan/a,

obtained by Dr. Emm Pasha.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1888, pp. 52-56, figs.

* Diagnoses of New Shells from Lake

Tanganyika.

Ann. and May. Nat. Hist., 1889, pp.
173-175.

* List of Land and Fresh-water Shells

collected by Dr. Emin Pasha in Cen-
tral Africa, etc.

Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1890, pp.
146-168, 2 plates.

* On the Mollusca of British Central

Africa.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, pp. 309, 310.

* Notes on African Mollusca.

Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1891, pp.
317-324.

* On the Shells of the Victoria Nyanza

or Lake Oukerewe".

Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1892, pp.
121-128, plate.

* On a collection of land and fresh-
water shells from H. H. Johnston,
from British Central Africa.

Proc. Zool. Soc., 1893, pp. 632-641,
1 plate.

A list of the laud and fresh-water

Mollusca collected by J. W. Gregory
in East Africa, etc.

Proc. Mai. Soc. London, 1894, pp. 163-
168, figs.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

991

*SMITH, EDGAR A. Description of Unio
pahangensis n. sp. from the River
Pahang.

Proc. Mai. Soc. Lonil., Ill, 1899, pp.
315-316, fig.

*SMITH, HUGH M. The Pearl-Button In-
dustry of the Mississippi River.

Scientific American, August 5,1899,
pp. 86, 87, figs. Separate.

— The Mussel Fishery and Pearl-But-
ton Industry of the Mississippi River.

Jiiill. U. S. Fish Com., 1898 (1899),
pp. 289-314, 31 plates.
SMITH, SIDNEY. Large pearl in Unio
margaritiferus.

Naturalist, London, 1866, p. 133.
SOLANDEK, DANIEL. Manuscripts in the

British Museum and unpublished.
SOLEILLET, P. Mollnsques Terrestres et
Fluviatiles recueillies par P. Soleillet
dans son voyage au Choa.

In Mollusques Terrt -sires et Flm-id-
tiles au Clioa, by J. R. Bourguignat,
pp. 39-44, 1885.

*SOLLAS, W. J. On the Origin of Fresh-
water Faunas.

Sci. Trans, Roy. Soc. Dublin, 1884,
pp. 87-118.

SORDELLI. [On a pearl from Anodonta
piscinalis containing a small insect.]

Bull. MaL, V, 1872, p. 12, figs.
*SOURBIEU, EDMOND. Especes nouvelles
pour la Faune francaise.

Bull. Soc. Mai. de France, 1887, pp.
233-236.
SOWERBY, JAMES. Mineral Conchology,

1812.

*SOWKRBY, GEORGE BRETTIXGHAM. The
Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells,
1821-1834 ? Undated, plates and pages
unnumbered.

* Description of a new species of

Iridina.
Zool. Jour., I, 1824, p. 53.

* Some observations on the Lamarck-

ian Naiades, etc.
Zool. Jour., I, 1824, pp. 53-55.

— Catalogue of Shells in the Tanker-
ville Collection, 1825.

* A Conchological Manual, 1839; 2d

ed., 1842.

— Illustrated index of British Shells;
containing figures of all the recent
species, with names and other infor-
mation, London, 1859; 2<1 ed., 1887.

*SOWERBY, GEORGE BRETTINGIIAM.

Continuation of Reeve's Concho-

logica Iconica, XVI, XVII, 1865-1870.
SOWERBY, JAMES PE CARLE. Mollusca

in Richardson's Fauna Boreali Ameri-
cana, III, 1836.
SPEXGLER, LORENZ. In Scln-ift. der

Berlin. Ges. Nat. Fr., 1793, III.
* Skrivter af Naturhistorie Selska-

bet, 5 vols., 1790-1799.
*SPIXELLI, Gio BATTISTA. Catalogo dei

Molluschi della provincia Brescina,

1856.
* Catalogo dei Mollnschi in Venezia,

etc., 1869.
*SPIX, J. B., and WAGNKR, J. A. Testacea

Fluviatilia Braziliana, etc., 1827.
*SQUYKR, HOMER. List of Shells from

Mingusville, Montana.
Nautilus, 1894, pp. 63-65.

* STABILE, GIUSEPPE. Fauna Elvetica

delle Conchiglei del Luganese, 1846,
pp. 68, 3 plates.

* Prospetto Mollnschi di Lugano,

1859.

STANDEN. Lancashire Land and Fresh-
water Mollusea.

Naturalist, 1887, pp. 155-176. Sepa-
rate.

* STARK, JOHN. Elements of Natural

History, 2 vols., 1828.
STATUTI, A. Catalogo dei Molluschi
nella provincia Romana.

Hull. Soc. Mai. It., 1882, pp. 1-128.

* STEARNS, R. E. C. Rambles in Florida.

Am. Naturalist, 1869, pp. 397-405.

* On the History and Distribution of

the Fresh-water Mussels, etc.

Proc. Cal. Acad. ScL, 1882, pp. 1-21,
2 plates.

* On the Shells of the Colorado Des-
ert, etc.

Am. Naturalist, 1883, pp. 1014-1020,

ng-

* List of North American Land and

Fresh-water Shells received from the
Department of Agriculture.

Proc. U.S.Nat.Mus.^SQl, pp. 95-106.

* Notes on recent collections of North

American Shells from the Depart-
ment of Agriculture.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 1894, pp. 743-
755.

* STEFANESEN, SABBA. Etudes sur les

Terrains tertiaires de Roumanie.

Mem. Soc. Ge'ol. Fr., 1896, pp. 147, 10
plates.

992

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

* STEIN, J. P. E. Frederick. Die lebeu-
den Scbneckeii und Muscheln, etc.,
1850, 120 pp., 3 plates.
STKPANOFK, P. CTeoauoBT>. II. Onucaiiie
MflfKOT, etc., 1870.

[liber deu Parasitismus der Na.ja-

den] 1871.

*STERKI, V. Die Molluskeu der Uiuge-
bung von New Philadelphia, Ohio.

Nach. Deutsch. Mai. Ges., 1886, pp.
10-25, 54-58.

* Zur Fauna von Ohio.

.Vac/I. Deulsch. Mai. Gen., 1887, pp.
178-184.
* — ; — A byssus in Unio.

Nautilus, 1891, pp. 73, 74, 90, 91.

The Laud and Fresh-water Mol-

lusca in the viciuity of New Phila-
delphia, Ohio, 1894, 14 pp.

— Some notes on the Genital Organs
of UniomdsB, etc.

Nautilus, 1895, pp. 91-94.

* Some observations on the Genital

Organs of Uiiiouida1, etc.

Nautilus, 1898, pp. 18-21, 28-32.

— Anodonta imbecillis hermaphro-
ditic.

Nautilus, 1898, pp. 87, 88.
*STIMI'SOX, WILLIAM. Shells of New

England, etc., 1851, pp. 56, 2 plates.
STOLICZKA, F. PaU«ontologia Indica,
Cretaceous Fauna of Southern India,
III. The Pelecypoda. 1871,538pp.,
50 plates.
STOLTERFOHT, Jo. JAC. Uuiologia phy-

sico-medica, 1700. 6 vols.
STRKBKL, H. Ein Beitrag zur Fauna
Mexikanischer Land- und Susswas-
ser-Conchylieu.

Abh.Ver. Haml).,VI, 1874, pp. 69.
STRICKLAND, HUGH E. A List of Some
Fresh-Water and Land Shells of Han -
ley-on-Thiimes.

Mag. Nat. Hist., 1834, p. 494.
*STROBEL, PELLEGRINO. Material! per
una Malacostatistica de Terra e di
Acqua dolce dell' Argentina Meridio-
nale, 1874.

*STRODE, W. S. Mollusks of Thomp-
son's Lake, Illinois.
Nautilus, IV, 1891, pp. 133, 134.

— Mollusks of Spoon River, Illinois.
Nautilus, V, 1891, pp. 61-63.

* Destruction of Anodonta corpu-

leuta, etc.

Nautilus, 1891, pp. 89-80.

*STRODE, W. S. The Unionidai of Spoon
River, etc.
Am. Naturalist, 1892, pp. 495-501.

* Unios, very large.

Nautilus, 1896, p. 115.

* Unio collecting.

Nautilus, 1898, p. 8.

"STRUBELL, BRUNO. Neue Siisswasser-
Conchylirn aus Sumatra und Java.

Nach. Deutach. Mai. Ges., 1897, pp.
8-12.

STUDER, S. Systematisches Verzeich-
uiss Schweizer Couchylien, etc.

Nat. Anz. Ally. Sch., 1820, pp. 83-94.
S'rniLMANN, Dr. FRAN/. Berichte u'ber
eiue mit uuterstiitzung der Kiinig-
lichen Reise nach Ost Afrika, etc.

Eyl. Preuss. Akad. U'iss., 1888, ]>p.
801-815; 1889, pp. 451-466.

Mit Fmin Pasha ins Her/ von

Afrika. (Berlin, Dietrich Reimer),
p. 731. [Notiz von Prof. Dr. E. von
Marten's Uber die Vertheilung der
Susswasser-Mollusken in Central-
Africa, 1894.]

STUMP, F. C. Dissection of the Fresh-
water Mussel.

Tr. Manchester Micr. *s'oc., 1888, pp.
85-86.

STURANY, Dr. RUDOLPH. Ueber die Mol-
lusken Fauna Ceutralafrikas, etc.

In Durch Massailand by E. Bauman.
1894, pp. 297-322, 2 plates.
STURM, JAKOB. Deutschland Fauna in
Abbildungen uach der Natur uiit
Beschreibuugen. 8 vols., 1803-1809,
colored plates.

".STUSSINKR, J. Malakologische Ergeb-
nisse auf Streifziigen in Thessalieu,
etc.

Jahrb. Deutaclt. Mai. Ges., 1886, pp.
42-73, 2 plates.

*STUTCHBURY, SAMUEL. On a w\\ genus
of Fossil Shells.

Ann. Nat. Hist., VIII, 1842, pp.
481-485, 2 plates.
SULLIVANT, JOSEPH. Catalogue of Shells

and Minerals, etc., 1838.
*SURBECK, GEORG. Die Molluskenfauna
desVierwaldstattersees. 1899.

Revue Suisse de Zoologic, VI, pp. 429-
552, 2 plates and map.
SUTER, H. BeitragezurSchweizerischen
Mollusken-Fauna.

Mai. Jilatt, 1889, pp. 1-26.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

993

*SUTER, II. Liste synonymique et biblio-

graphiquc des Mollnsques terrestres

etfluviatiles de la Nouvelle Z<51ande.

Jour, de Conch., 1893, pp. 220-293,

plate.

* Check-list of the New Zealand Land

and Fresh-water Moll use a.

Trans. New Zealand Inst., 1894, pp.
139-154.

*SWAINSON, WILLIAM. A Catalogue of
the Rare and Valuable Shells of the
collection of Mrs. Bligh, etc. Ap-
pendix, pp. 58. Appendix, pp. 20, 2
plates, [1822?]

* • Zoological Illustrations, 6 vols. : 1st

ser., 1820-1823; 2d ser., 1829-1833.

Remarks on Iridina, etc.

Phil. Mag., 1823, pp. 112, 113; Ms,
1834, p. 458.

* The Elements of Modern Conchol-

ogy, etc., 1835.

* A Treatise on Malacology, etc.,

1840.

* Exotic Conchology, 1821-1822; 2d

ed., 1841, edited by Hanley.
SWAMMERDAM, JOANNES. Biblia Naturae
give historic insectorum Lugduni
Batavorum, 2 vols., 1737 and 1738.
* Bibel der Natur, 1752.

* TAPPAN, BENJAMIN. Description of

some New Shells.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XXXV,
1839, pp. 268-270.

*TAPPARONE-CANEFRI, C. Fauna Mala-
cologica clelle Nueva Guinea.

Ann. Mus.Civ.Stor. Nat. Genoa, 1883,
pp. 1-313, 11 plates.

* Molluschi terrestri e d' acqua dolce.

Viaggio di Leonardo Fea in Bir-
mania, etc. .

Ann. Mus. Civ. Star. Nat. Genoa,
1889, pp. 295-359, 3 plates.
TASLE. Catalogue des Mollusques du
Morbihan.

Bull. Poly. Morbihan, 1864. Sepa-
rate.

*TATE, RALPH. A plain and easy account
of the Land and Fresh-water Mol-
lusks of Great Britain, etc., 1866, pp.
244, figs.

* On the Land and Fresh-water Mol-

lusca of Nicaragua.

Am. Jour. Conch., 1869, pp. 151-162.
Proc. IT. M. vol. xxii 63

*TATE, RALPH. [Unio stuarti in rain-
water holes at Umbuin, Australia, is
eaten by natives.]

Trans. Roy. Soc. Adelaide, 1880,p.l71.

* A Revision of the Recent Lamelli-

branch and Palliobranch Molluscaof
South Australia.

Trans, and Pr. and Sep. of Boy. Soc.
S. Austr., 1887, pp. 76-111 ; Supplement
in Trans, of same, 1887, pp. 67-69.
*TATE, R., and BRAZIER, J. Check list of
the Fresh-water Shells of Australia.
Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W., 1881, pp.
552-569.

TAUCH, LEOPOLD. TTeber einige Con-
chy lien aus dem Tanganyika-See, etc.
Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien., 1894, pp.
56-70.

*TAYLOR, G. W. Preliminary Check list
of the Land and Fresh-water Mol-
lusks of Canada.

Ottawa Nat., 1892, pp. 33-37.

* Land and Fresh-water Shells in the

Rocky Mountains.
Nautilus, 1893, pp. 85, 86.

* The Land and Fresh-water Shells

of Alberta.

Ottawa Nat., 1895, pp. 173-178.
*TAYLOR, JOHN. Unusually large Unio
pictornm.

Jour, of Conch., 1884, pp. 224.
*TAYLOR, J. W. Unio pictorum var. la-
tior in Lancaster.
Jour, of Conch., 1888, p. 331.

* A Monograph of the Land and

Fresh-water Mollusca of the British
Isles. Introduction, 1894.
TAYLOR, J. W., and ROEBUCK, W. D.
Authenticated Materials toward a
Land and Fresh- water Molluscan
Fauna of Ireland.

Proc. Boy. Irish Academy, 1888, pp.
672-692.

•TAYLOR, J.W., ROEBUCK, W. DENISON,
and NELSON, W. Conchological So-
ciety's list of British Laud and Fresh-
water Mollusca.

Jour, of Conch., IV, 1883, pp. 45-52.
TAYLOR, \V. H., and SHIVERICK, C. F.
Catalogue of Shells of the county of
Bristol, Massachusetts, [1840?].
*TENISON-\VOODS, J. E. On the Anatomy
and Life History of Mollusks pecu-
liar to Australia.

Jour, and Proc. Boy. Soc. N. S. W.,
1888, pp. 106-187, 14 plates.

994

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

VOL. XXII.

*TENI SON- Woods, J. E. Malaysian
Land and Freshwater Mollusca.

Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. W., (2) III,
1888, pp. 1003-1095, plates xxvn-

XXX.

*TERVER, M. V. Catalogue des Mollus-
ques Terrestres et Fluviatiles dans les
possessions Fraufaises au nord de
1'Afrique, 1839.

"THEOBALD, WILLIAM. Descriptions of
new species of Unionida>.

Jour. Asiat. Soc. Beng., 1874, pp.
207-209.

< Descriptions of New Land and

Fresh-water Shells from India and
Burmah.

Jour. Asiat. Soc. Beng., 1876, pp.
183-189, plate.

THOMPSON, F. C. Report to the British
Association on the Fauna of Ireland,
1843.

The anatomy of the Fresh-water

Mussel.

Jour. Northumb. Soc., IV, 1887, pp.
82-86,1 pi.

'THOMPSON, WILLIAM. Catalogue of
Land and Fresh-water Mollusca of
Ireland.

Ann. Nat. Hist., 1840, pp. 16, 109,
194-206.
*TODD, J. E. Chelydra versus Unio.

Ann. Nat. Hist., 1883, p. 428.
TOTTEN, JOSEPH G. List of Shells on
and near the Coast of New England.
Sept. on Geol., Mm., Bot., and ZooL
of Mass., by E. Hitchcock, 1833, pp.
560-562.

*TRASK, J. B. [California Fresh-water
Shells.]

Proc. Cal. Acad. Sci., 1855, pp. 28-30.
TREVIRANUS, GOTTLIEB REINHOLD.
Ueher die Fortpflanznug der Ano-
donta.

Zeits. Pliys., 1824, pp. 36-41; Nach-
trag, 1828, pp. 153, 154.

Me"moire sur les Organ es Gdneratifs.

Zeits. Phys., 1824.

Memorandum sur les Organes de la

Generation des Mollusques.
Ferussac's Bull., 1825, pp. 285-290.

Appendice aux Observations Ano-

dontes.

Zeits. Phys., 1828.

"TRISTRAM, IT. B. Supplemental Cata-
logue of Terrestrial and Fluviatile
Mollusks collected in Guatemala, etc.

*TRISTRAM, H. B. Report on the Ter-
restrial and Fluviatile Mollusca of
Palestine.

Proc. ZooL Soc., 1865, pp. 530-545.

* The Survey of Western Palestine,

the Flora and Fauna of Palestine,
1884.

Proc. ZooL Soc., 1863, pp. 411-414.
TROOST, G. Seventh Annual Report on
the Geology of Tennessee, 1844, pp.
40-42.

TROSCHEL, F. H. Die Familio der Na-
jaden. A great number of notices of
papers on Unionida'.

In Archivfiir NaturyvHcltichte, 1837-
1869.

TRUE, JOSEPH. Shells gathered about

Salem, Massachusetts, 1858.
"TRYON, GEORGE W. Catalogue of Mol-
lusca collected by Professor Sheldon
at Davenport, Iowa.
Am. Jour. Conch., 1865, pp. 68-70.

* [Various Reviews.]

Am. Jour. Conch., 1866-1869.

* Notes on Mollusca collected by F.

V. Hayden in Nebraska.
Am. Jour. Condi., 1868, pp. 150, 151.
Structural and Systematic Con-

chology, 3 vols., 1882-1884, 140 plates.
TUFTS, SAMUEL, Jr. A List of Shells

collected at Swampscott, etc.

Proc. Essex Inst., 1856, pp. 25-32.
Catalogue of Shells deposited in

the State Cabinet.

Cat. Mass. State Cal. Appendix,

1859, pp. 85-88.
TURTON, WILLIAM. Translation of Lin-

uajus Systema Naturae, 1802.

— British Fauna, etc., 1807.

— A'Conchological Dictionary of the
British Islands, 1819, pp. 272, 28
plates.

* Couchylia lusulartim Brittuuicum,

1822, colored plates.

* A Manual of the Laud and Fresh-

Avater Shells of the British Islands,

1831, pp. 143, colored plates. New

editions by John E. Gray, 1840, 1857.

ULICIIU Y. [On Parasites on Anodonta. ]

Arch, fiir Natura., 1878, pp. 215-217,

pi. VI.

UNGER, F. W. De Anodonta anatina.
Diss. Vindolonce, 1827.

NO. 1205.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES— SIMPSON.

995

Ui-sox, J. B.

lu Our Home and Science Gossip,
1881.

*VALENCIENNES, ACHILLK. Coquilles
Marines Bivalves do 1'Ame'rique
Equinoxiale recueillids pendant le
Voyage de MM. De Humboldt et
Bonpland.
In Eecueil d' Observations, etc., 1833.

* Coquilles Univalves Terrestres et

Fluviatiles.

In Eecueil d' Observations, 1833.
*VALEXTIX, B. BERNHARD. Amphithea-

trum Zootomicnm, etc., 1720.
VALENTYX, FRANZ. Voyage de Am-

boyne, 1754, 76 pp., 18 plates.
*VAXDERHOOM, J. Handbook of Zool-
ogy, 18^6, 1858.

*VAX HALEN, M. Listo des Mollnsques
dans la Mer du Nord et de 1'Ile Nor-
dernay, etc.

Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys., 1820, p. 374.
* VAUGH AX, T. W. Molluska of Dorcheat
Bayou and Lake Bisteneau, etc.
Nautilus, V, 1892, pp. 109-111.
* Notes on Mollusks from northwest-
ern Louisiana, etc.

Am. Naturalist, 1893, pp. 944-961.
VERNEUIL, E. Me"moires de G£ologie sur

la Crime'e, 1837.

VEST, WILH. V. tiber die Abreibung der
Werbel bei den Susswassermuscheln,
etc.

Yerh. Htttli. Sieb., 1862, pp. 105-110.

tiber Margaritana bonelli Fer.

Verh. Mitth. Sieb., 1866, pp. 193-201;
Nachtrag, 1867, pp. 202-204.
VINCENTIUS. Speculum Naturale, 1473,

1495.

*ViGNON, M. Catalogues des Mollusques
Terrestres et Fluviatilea Occiden-
tales d'Afrique.

Bull. Soo. Mai. de France, 1888, pp-
65-76.

VILLA, ANT. Benacensis Concbylioruin,
1841.

Catalogo del Molluscbi della Lom-

bardia.
Notiz. Nat. Civ. Lomb.. 1844.

Description d'unUnio del' Austral ie.

Jour, de Conch., 1871, p. 328.
*VILLA, A. and G. B. Dispositio Conchy-
liorumiii Collectione A. etG. B. Villa,
1841.

* VILLA, A. and G. B. Specie e varieta di
MolluschidellaLombardia, etc. ,1871.
VIZE, J. E. Land and Fresh- water
Shells, etc.

Tr. Wool. Nat. Field Club, 1892, pp.
180-188.

*VoGT, CARL. On Some Inhabitants of
the Fresh- water Mussels.

Ann. Nat. Hist., 1850, pp. 450-454.
VOGT, C., and YUNG. Traite" d'anatomie

compare~e, etc., 1888.
VOIT, CARL. Allgemeine Betrachtungeu
ans der chemischen Untersuchuug
der Perlmuschelauszug.

Fror. Notizen, 1860, pp. 289-295.
Vox HUBER. Zur Naturgeschichte der
Unionen.
./. B. Mus. Karuth., 1871, pp. 151-

157, plate.

*Vox WAHL, EDUARD. Die Siisswasser-
Bivalven Li viands.

Arch, fitr Naturkunde Liv., 1855, pp.

75-148. Separate.

*WAARDEXBERG, HEXRICO GULIELMI.
Commentatio de Ilistoria Natural!
Animalium Molluscorum, etc., 1827.
WAILES, B. L. C. Mollusca of the Mis-
sissippi.

Geol. Rep. of Miss., 1854, p. 338, 339.

WALDERDORFF, COUNT DE. Systema-

tisches Verzeichniss der im Kreise

Cattaro im Sildlichen Dalmatien, etc.

Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien, 1864, pp.

503-514.

*WALKER, BRYANT. Catalogue of the
Shell-bearing Mollusca of Michigan.
Jour, of Conch., 1879, pp. 325-337.

* On the occurren.ce of Unio coin-

planatus in Michigan.
Nautilus, 1889, pp. 16, 17.

* The Shell-bearing Mollusca of

Michigan.

Nautilus, 1892, pp. 13-19, 31-35, 42-
47, 63-67, plate; 1893, pp. 135-141.

" Shellsof Saginaw Valley, Michigan.

Nautilus, 1894, pp. 125-129.

* A month with the Michigan Fish

Commission.
Nautilus, 1895, pp. 2-6.

* The distribution of the Uuionidte

in Michigan, 1898.

*WALTOX, JOHN. The Mollusca of Moii-
roe County, New York.

Proc. Eoch. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1892,
pp. 3-19, 8 plates. Separate.
WARREN, J. The Conchologist, 1834.

996

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*WATTEBLED, G. Catalogue ties Mol-
lusques de Moulins.

Jour, de, Conch., 1881, pp. 316-333.
Separate.

* Description d'une nonvelle Unio

provenant du Sondau occidental.
Jour, de Conch., 1884, p. 132, fig.

*• Description de Mollusques iu^dits

de 1'Aunain, etc.

Jour, de Conch., 1886, pp. 54-71, 3
plates.
WEBB, W. M. Anodonta cygnea Linn.

Science Gossip, 1888, pp. 235, 236.
*WEINLAND, DAVID F. [Remarks on the
Corrosion of Shells of Fresh-water
Clams.]

Proc. Host. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1857, pp.
57, 58.

WESTERLUND, C. A. Malakazoologie
Kalmarlan, etc.

Ofvers. af Kongl. Vet. Ale. For., 1865,
p. 537.

Sveriges Laud- och Sotvatten-Mol-

lusker, 1865.

* Beschreibungen uud Kritik neuer

Mollnsken.

Mai. Slatt, 1867, pp. 199-206.

Expos6 Critique des Mollusques de

la Suede et de la Norvege.

Nov. Act. Ups., 1871, pp. 80-96.

* Fauna Molluscorum Terrestrium et

Fluviatilium Svecite, Korvege et
Dania?, etc., 1873, p. 651.

Fauna Europsea Molluscorum Ex-

tramarinorum. Prodromus, 1876,
1878.

* Sibiriens Land- och Sotvatten-

Mollusker.

Kong. Sv. Vet. Ale. Hand., 1876, XIV,
No. 12. Separate.

Sveriges, Norges, Danmarks och

Finlands Land- och Sotvatten-Mol-
lusker, 1884.

* — — Fauna der in der Palaarctischeu
Region, Lebenden Binnen-Conchyl-
ien, etc., 2 vols., 1884-1890.
Spicilegium Malacologicum ; neue

Binuen-Conchylien aus der Palliark-
tischen Region.

Nach. Deuisch. Mai. Ges., 1893, pp.
116-132.

;? Synopsis Molluscoruin Extramari-

norum Scandinavia?, etc.

Act. Soc. Faun, and Fl. Fin., 1897,
pp. 1-238.

WESTKRI.UND, C. A., and BLANC, H.
Apercu sur la Faune Malacologique
de la Grece, 1879.

WESTERN* ACADEMY. Catalogue of the
Unios, etc., of the Ohio River and its
tributaries, 1849.

*\VETHERBY, A. G. Margaritana dehis-
cens Say.

Am. Naturalist, 1878, p. 254.

" On the Geographical Distribution

of Certain Fresh- water Mollusks, etc.
Jour. Cinn. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1880, pp.
317-324.

* The Distribution of Margaritana

margaritifera.

Am. Naturalist, 1882, pp. 675, 676.
WHEAT-LEY, CHARLES M. Catalogue of
Shells of the United States, with lo-
calities, 1842; 2*led., 1845.

* Revision of M. Petit's Catalogue of

the genus Monocondylsea.

Am. Jour. Condi., 1865, pp. 65-67.
*WHEELER, CHARLES LE ROY. Remarks
on the Unio Muddle.

Nautilus, 1893, pp. 9, 10.
*WHITE, C. A. Note on the Shell Struc-
ture of Certain Naiades.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, XLV., 1868,
pp. 400, 401; Ann. Nat. Hist., 1868,
pp. 485, 486.

* [Uniones found in] Kjoekkenmii'd-

dings in Iowa.
Am. Naturalist, 1869, pp. 54, 55.

* Are Unios sensitive to light?

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, 1869, pp.
280-282; Ann. Nat. Hist., 1869, p. 399.

* A Review of the Non-Marine Fossil

Mollusca of North America.

Ann. Hep. Dir. U. S. Geol. Surr.,
1883, pp. 403-488, 32 plates.

* Notes on the Invertebrate Fauna of

the Dakota Formation, etc.

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mm., 1894, pp.
131-138. .

*WHITEAVES, J. F. On the Land and
Fresh-water Mollusca of Lower
Cauaila.

Can. Naturalist, 1863. Separate,
pp. 31, wood-cuts.

* Notes on the recent discovery of

large Unio-like Shells in the Coal
Measures of South Joggins, Nova
Scotia.

Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., 1893, pp. 111-
121, fig.

SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES-SIMPSON.

997

"\VHITEAVES, J. F. Notes on Recent
Canadian Unionidse.

Can. Record, 1895, pp. 250-263. Sep-
arate.

* Additional notes on Recent Cana-
dian Unionidsc.

Can. Record, 1895, pp. 365, 366. Sep-
arate.

*WHITTEMORE, T. J. [Shells of Schuy-
lers Lake, New York.]

Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1859, pp.
150, 151.
*WIEGMANN, A. FR. AUGUST. In Arcliiv

fiir Naturgeschichte, 1835-1840.
WILLIAMS, J. W. A Tumour in the
Fresh-water Mussel.

Jour. Anat. Phys., 1889, pp. 306, 307.

Land and Fresh-water Shells, etc.,

1889.

'WILLIAMSON, W. C. On the Limestones
of Manchester, London, and Edin-
hurgh.

Philos.Mag., 1836, pp. 241-249, etc.
WITTER, F. M. List of the Shells of
Iowa.

Quart. Jour, of Conch., 1878, pp.
385-394.

* Uiiio luteolus and its allied forms.

Jour, of Conch., 1880, pp. 173-175.
WOEHRMANN, P. VON. Ueber die Syste-
matische Stellung der Trigoniden,
etc.

Jahro. Geol. Reich., 1893, pp. 1-28, 2
plates.

WOHLBEREDT, O. Nachtrag zu dem
Verzeichuiss der im der Preussischen
Oberlausitz, etc.

Alh. Ges. Gorlitz, 1893, pp. 167-180.
WOLF, JOHAXN. Einige Beobachtungen
iiber die Entenmiesmuschel My-
tilus anatinus.

Voigt'a Mag., 1803, pp. 23-30.
*Wooo, S. V. [Lacustrine Formations
among the Tertiary Beds, etc.]

Mag. Nat. Hist., 1834, pp. 274, 275.
*Wooo, WILLIAM. Observations on the
hinges of British Bivalve Shells.

Trans. Linn. Soc. Land., 1802, pp.
154-176.

* General Couchology, etc., 1815, col-
ored plates.

* Index Testaceologicus, etc., 1818 ;

subsequent editions, 1825, supple-
ment, 1828; 2,300 figs. Edited by
Sylvauus Hanley, 1856.

WOOD, WILLIARD M. [Japanese Ano-
douta in San Francisco markets.]

Nautilus, 1892, pp. 51, 52.
WOOD, W. M., and RAYMOND, W. T.
Mollusks of San Francisco.

Nautilus, 1891, pp. 54-58.
WOODS, J. E. TENISON. On the Fresh-
water Shells of Tasmania.

Proc. Hoy. Soc. Tasm., 1875, pp.
66-82; Abstract in Jour, de Conch.,
1875, pp. 80-87, 203.

On some new Marine Mollusca.

Trans. Roy. Soc. Viet., 1881, pp. 80-
83, plate.
WOODWARD, SAMUEL. British Organic

Remains, 1830.

* WOODWARD, SAMUEL P. An outline of
the Geology of Norfolk, 1833.

A Manual of the Mollusca, etc.,

1851-56. Several subsequent editions ;
also translated into French.

Speke's Journey in Africa.

Blackwood's Mag., November, 1859.

On some Fresh-water Shells from

Central Africa.

Ann. Nat. Hist., V, 1860, p. 337.
'WRIGHT, BERLIN H. A new Unio from
Florida.

Proc. Acad. Nal. Sci. Phila., 1883,
p. 58, figs.

' Description of new species of Uni-
on es from Florida.

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1888,
pp. 113-120, 5 plates.

f Check List of North American

Uuionidae, etc., 1888.

' A new Florida Unio.

Nautilus, V, 1892, pp. 124, 125.

' The Unio muddle.

Nautilus, VI, 1893, pp. 113-116.

f Notes on Unio coruscns Gould.

Nautilus, VI, 1893, pp. 126, 127.

* New Florida Unios.

Nautilu8,lK, 1896, pp. 121,122, plate.

New American Uuionida?.

Nautilus, IX, 1896, pp. 133-135.

New Unios.

Nautilus, XI, 1897, pp. 55, 56.

A New Undulate Unio from Alabama.

Nautilus, XI, 1898, pp. 101, 102.

Description of a New Unio.

Nautilus, XI, 1898, pp. Ill, 112.

New Varieties of Unionida>.

Nautilus, XI, 1898, pp. 123, 124.

New Unionida-.

Nautilus, XII, 1898, p. 5.

998

PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM.

*WRIGHT, BERLIN H. A New Unio.
Nautilus, XII, 1898, pp. 32, 33.

* A New Unio from Texas.

Nautilus, XII, 1898, p. 93.

* New Southern Unios.

Nautilus, XIII, 1899, pp. 6-8, 22, 23,
31, 42-43, 50, 69, 89, 90., 1900. pp.
138, 139.

"WRIGHT, S. HART. A New Unio.

West. Am. Scientist, 1888, p. 60,
plate.

* Union idse of G[eorgi]a, Ala[bama],

S[outli] C[arolina], and L[ouisian]a,
in South Florida.
Nautilus, IV, 1891, p. 125.

* WRIGHT, S. HART, and B. H. Notes on
the Uniouidae of Southern Florida.

Conch. Exchange, II, 1888, pp. 67,
95, 111, 112.

* Contributions to a knowlede of

United States Uniouidae.

Nautilus, X, 1897, pp. 136-139; XI,
1897, pp. 4, 5.

* WYATT, THOMAS. A Manual of Con-
chology, etc., 1838, pp. 191, 36 plates.

Synopsis of Natural History, etc.,

1849, 49 plates.

•WYMAN, JEFFRIES. Freshwater Shell-
heaps of Florida.

Am. Naturalist, 1869, pp. 393-403.

Freshwater Shell Mounds on the

St. John's River, Florida.

Mem. Feabody Acad., Salem, 1875,
94 pp., 9 plates.

YARROW, H. C. Report upon the collec-
tions of Mollusca made in portions of
Colorado, Utah, New Mexico, and
Arizona.

In Report on Geotj. and Geol. Sur-
reys west of 100th Mer., V, 1875, by
George M. Wheeler, pp. 923-954.
YUNG, E. Relations de 1'organe de Bo-
janus chez les Mollusques lainelli-
branches, etc.

Arch. Sci. Nat., 1887, pp. 428, 429.
ZIEGLER. Manuscripts, no date.
ZIKTEN. C. H. v., Die Versteinorungen
Wiirtembergs, 1830-33, 12 parts, 72
plates.

INDEX TO SYNOPSIS OF THE NAIADES.

[Italicised figures, as 7/<9, etc., are used to indicate the principal references.]

Page.

Abacoides (Unio) Haldeman 615

Abacus (Margaron) Lea 749

Abacus (Pleurobema ) Lea 71,9

Abacus (Unio) Haldeman 749

Abbe villensis ( Margaron ) Lea ; 722

Abbevillensis (Unio) Lea 722

Abbreviatus (Unio) Westerlund 808

Aberrans (Margaron) Lea 723

Aberrans (Unio) Lea 723

Aberti (Cyprogenia) Conrad 6 10

Aberti (Margaron) Lea CIO

Aberti (Unio) Conrad G10

Ablatus (Unio) Lea 730

Abnormis (Unio) Morelet 830

Abortivus (Unio) Heude 802

Abruptus (Unio) Say 540

Abyssinica (Nodularia) von Martens 826

Abyssinicus (Unio) von Martens 826

Acrorrhynchus (Unio) von Martens 861

Actephilus (Unio) Bourguignat 683

Acuens ( Pleurobema) Lea 71,9

Acucns (Unio) Lea 749

Acuminata (Xodularia) H. Adams 826

Acuminatus (Unio) H. Adams 826

Acuticosta (Castalia) Hupe 864

Acuticosta Simpson 850

Acutirostris (Diplodon) Lea 872, 8S5

Acutirostris (Unio) Lea 885

Acutissimus (Margarita) Lea 590

Acutissimus ( Margaron ) Lea 590

Acutissimus (Medionidus) Lea 590

Acutissimus (Unio) Lea 590

Adansoni (Spatha) Jousseaume 898

Adansoni (Spathella) Jousseaume 898

Admirabilis (Cameronia) Bourguignat... 909

^Egyptiaca (Nodularia) Cailliaud 820, 821

^Egyptiacus (Margarita) Lea 821

./Egyptiacus (Margaron) Lea 821

^Egyptiacus (Unio) Cailliaud 820, 821, 822

^Eneolus ( Pseudodon ) Drouet 887

jEneus (Unio) Jickeli 821

^Equatus (Margaron) Lea 717

^Equatus (Unio) Lea 717

.^Equatoria (Nodularia) Morelet 806, 823

^Iquatorius ( Unio) Morelet 823

Aereus (Unio) Reeve 573

Aeruginosus (Nephronaias) Morelet 595

Aeruginosus (Unio) Morelet 595

jEsopus i, Margarita) Lea 764

.SSsopus (Margaron) Lea 764

^Esopus ( Pleurobema ) Green

jEsopus (Unio) Green

.Ethiopiformis (Unio) von Iheriii'c

JEthiops (Diplodon) Lea

^Ethiops (Margaron ) Lea

yEthiops piricicabana (Diplodon) von

Ihering '

^Ethiops piricicabana (Unio) von Ihering.

..Ethiops (Unio) Lea

Aferula (Parreysia) Lea

Aferulus (Margaron) Lea

Aferulus (Unio) Lea

Affinis (Lampsilis) Lea

Affinis (Margaron) Lea

Affinis (Unio) Heude

Affinis (Unio) Lea

Affinis (Unio) Sowerby

Af ricanus ( Margaron ) Lea

Africanus (Unio) Lea

Agricolarum ( Anodon) Heude

Aheneus (Margaron) Lea

Aheneus (Unio) Lea

Alabamensis (Lampsilis) Conrad

Alabamensis (Margaritana) Lea

Alabamensis ( Margaron ) Lea

Alabamensis (Unio) Conrad

Alabamensis (Unio) Sowerby

Alata (Burtonia) Ancey

Alata (Hyria) Sowerby

Alata (Lymnadia) Swainson

Alata (Metaptera) Stimpson

Alata (Mutela) Lea

Alata (Mya) Eaton

Alata (Mysca) Swainson

Alata (Platiris) Lea

Alata simpsoni (Mutela) von Martens ...

Alata (Spatha) Lea

Alata (Symphynota) Lea

Alata (Unio) Lamarck

Alatus (Lampsilis) Say

Alatus (Margarita) Lea

Alatus (Margaron) Lea

Alatus poulsoni (Lampsilis^ Conrad

Alatus (Prisodon ) Sowerby

Alatus (Unio) Say 566,567

Alasmidonta Say 506, 510:

Alasmodon Swainson

Alasmodonta Say

Alasmodontina (Complanaria) Stimpson.

Alasmodontinee

999

Page.

509, 76lt

745, 764

894

877

877

877
877
877
818
848
848
5S7
537
799
537

531,534
825
825
638
736
736
571.
619
619
574
619
904
871
567
567
90U
567
567
904
904
904
567
567

567,678
567
567
568
871

577, 581

514, 666
666
666
663
501

1000

INDEX.

Page.

Alasmodontinus (Unio)Psetel 663

Aleroni (Unio) Companyo and Massot ... 686,699

Alexandri (Unio) Kobelt 686

Alfierianus (Unio) Bourguignat 861

Alienigenus (Lampsilis) Crosse and

Fischer 572

Alienigenus (Unio) Crosse and Fis-
cher 572

Aligera ( Lepidodesma) Hende 5S7

Alta (Pleurobema) Conrad 756

Altilis (Lampsilis) Conrad 529

Altilix (Margarita) Lea 529

Altilis (Margaron) Lea 529

Altilis (Unio) Conrad 529

Altilis (Unio) Reeve 532

Altus (Margaron) Lea 756

Altus (Unio) Conrad 756

Amabilis (Margaron) Lea 720

Amabilis (Unio) Lea 720

Amazonensis (Anodonta) Lea 928

Amazonensis (Glabaris) Lea 928

Amazonensis (Margaron) Lea 928

Ambifaria (Nodularia) von Martens 823

Ambifarius ( Unio) von Martens 823

Ambigua ( Alasmodonta) Say 673

Ambigua (Castalia) Blainville 865

Ambigua (Castalia) Lamarck 863,868

Ambigua (Castalia) Sowerby 864

Ambigua (Hemilastena) Say 673

Ambigua (Margaritana) Kuster 673

Ambigua (Mya) Wood 864

Ambigua ( Unio) Deshayes 863

Ambiguus (Diplodon) 874

Ambiguus (Tetraplodon) Sowerby 863

Ambiguus (Unio) Philippi 891

Amblamodon Rafinesque 673

Amethystus (Anodon) Sowerby 929

Amnicus (Unio) Rossmiissler 698

Amo?nus ( Lampsilis) Lea 555

Amcenus (Margaron) Lea 555

Amcenus (Unio) Lea 555

Amphichaenus (Lampsilis) Frierson 575

Amphichsenus (Unio) Frierson 575

Amplus ( Unio) Lea 724

Ampullaceus (Diplodon) Lea S74

Ampullaceus (Margaron) Lea 874

Ampullaceus (Unio) Lea 874

Amygdalonaias Crosse and Fischer 604

Amygdalum (Lampsilis) Lea 561, 562

Amygdalum (Margaron) Lea 561

Amygdalum ( Unio) Lea 561, 569

Anataria (Spatha) Jickeli 902

Anaticulus (Margaron) Lea 7.">i>

Anaticulus (Unio) Lea 752

Anatina ( Anodon ta) Draparnaud 626

Anatinus (Anodonta) Sowerby 648

Anatinus (Mytilus) Linnaeus 625

Anceps (Nodularia) Deshayes 81!,

Anceps (Unio) Deshayes 814

Anceyi (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 906, 907

Anceyi (Cameronia) Bourguignat 909

Anceyi (Grandidieria) Bourguignat 829

Anceyi (Moncetia) Bourguignat 901

Anceyi (Spatha) Bourguignat 898, 901

Andersonensis (Unio) Lea 747

Audersonianus (Unio) Nevill 812

Page.

Angasi (Anodonta) Peetel 893

Angasi (Margaritana) Pretel 893

Angasi (Unio) Sowerby 893

Angulata (Anodonta) Lea 658

Angulata (Gonidea ) Lea 65S

Angulata (Margarita) Lea 658

Angulata ( Margaron ) Lea 658

Angulata (Mya) Wood 869

Angulatus (Margarita) Lea 869

Augusta subflava (Mya) Schroter 682

Angusta (Unio) Lamarck 744

Angustata (Anodonta) Clcssin 927

Angustata (Iridina) Sowerby 904

Angustata (Mutcla) Sowerby 004

Angustatus (Margarita) Lea 731

Angustatus ( Margaron ) Lea 731

Angustatus (Unio) Lea 731

Annulatus (Anodon ) Sowerby 618

Anodon Oken 620

Anodonta (Bruguiere) Lamarck 501,

506, 513, 514, 620, 658, 832, 919, 923

Anodonta Valenciennes 931

Anodontceformis (Nodularia) Tapperone-

Canefri 818

Anodontseformis (Unio) Tapperone-Can-

efri 818

Anodontes Cuvier 620

Anodontina ( Unio) Lamarck 855

AnodontinoB Swainson 501

Anodontinus (Pseudodon) Rochebrune.. 840

Anodontites Brnguiere 620, 624

Anodontoides floridensis (Lampsilis)

Lea 544

Anodontoides (Lampsilis) Lea 543,544

Anodontoides ( Margarita) Lea 543

Anodontoides (Margaron) Lea 543

Anodontoides Simpson 506, 514, 658

Anodontoides (Unio) Lea 503,509,543

Anodontoides (Unio) Reeve 644

Anodontopsis Simpson 658

Anserina (Margarita) Lea 924

Anserina (Margaron) Lea 924

Anserinus (Anodon) Spix 924

Anserirostris ( Anodonta ) Kuster 625

Anthony! (Margaron) Lea 708

Anthony! (Unio) Lea 708

Antiniloticus (Unio) Bourguignat 861

Antiochianus (Unio) Locard 689

Antrosa (Amblema) Rafinesque 744

Aperta (Anodonta) Rafinesque 933

Apicinus (Lampsilis) Lea 551

Apicinus (Margaron) Lea 651

Apicinus (Unio) Lea 551

Apicellatus ( Ptychorhynchus) Heude — 851

Apicellatus (Unio) Heude 851

Apiculata (Quadrula) Say 778

Apiculatus asper (Unio) Psetel 776

Apiculatus (Margarita) Lea 778

Apiculatus (Margaron) Lea 778

Apiculatus (Unio) Lea 778

Aplatus (Diplodon) Reeve 881

Aplatus (Unio) Reeve 881

AplodonSpix 910

Apollonica (Anodonta) Bourguignat 648

Appius Leach 683

Appressa (Pleurobema) Lea 745

INDEX.

1001

Page.

Appressus (Unio) Lea 749

Apprimus (Diplodon) Lea 574,885

Apprimus (Margaron) Lea 874

Apprimus (Unio) Lea 874

Approximus (Lampsilis) Lea 537

Approximus (Margaron) Lea 537

Approximus (Unio) Lea 537

Aquilus (Margaron) Lea 727

Aquilus (Unio) Lea 727

Aradse (Unio) Philippi C83

Araneosa (Zaira) Rochebrunc 862

Aratus (Margaron) Lea 744

Aratus (Unio) Conrad 706

Aratus (Unio) Lea 743, 7W

Araucanus (Margaron) Lea 880

Araucanus (Unio) Philippi 880

Arcseformis ( Anodonta) Heude 61,1

Arcsefonnis( Margarita) Lea 519

Arcseformis (Margaron) Lea 519

Arcseformis (Truncilla) Lea 519

Arcoeformis (Unio) Lea 519

Arcidens Simpson 506, 514, 661

Arcidopsis Simpson 506,515,861

Arconaia Conrad 506, 515, 580, 859

Arctatus (Margarita) Lea 717

Arctatus ( Margaron ) Lea 717

Arctatus tortivus (Unio) Lea 718

Arctatus (Unio) Conrad 717

Arctatus (Unio) Ferussae 704

Aretior (Margarita) Lea 704

Arctior (Margaron) Lea 704

Aretior (Unio) Lea 704

Arcuata ( Alasmodonta) Barnes 676

Arcuata (Anodonta) Hupe 915

Arcuata (Iridina) Potiez and Michaud .. 899

Arcuata (Margarita) Lea 899

Arcuata (Margaritana) Stimpson 676

Arcuata ( Margaron ) Lea 899

Arcuata (Mya) Eaton 676

Arcuata (Spatha) Cailliaud 899

Arcuatus (Mycetopus) Fischer 656

Arcula ( Alasmidonta ) Lea 672

Arcula (Alasmodonta) Clessin 672

Arcula (Baphia) H. and A. Adams 672

Arcula (Margaritana) Lea 672

Arcula (Margaron) Lea 672

Arcula (Unio) Hanley 672

Arcus (Margarita) Lea 704

Arcus (Margaron) Lea 701

Arcus (Unio) Conrad 704

Ardusianus (Unio) Moquin-Tandon 636

Arealis (Anodonta) Kuster 625

Arelatensis (Anodonta) Dupuy 624

Aremprosthus (Unio) Locard 689

Areolatus ( Anodon ) Sowerby 925

Areolatus (Anodon) Swainson 616

Argentea (Anodonta) Lea 659

Argentea (Margaron) Lea 659

Argentea pannosa (Pleurobema) Simpson 763

Argentea (Pleurobema) Lea 760, 763

Argenteus ( Margaron ) Lea 763

Argenteus (Strophitus) Conrad 659

Argenteus (Unio) Lea 7i;:>

Argenteus ( Unio ) Sowerby 740

Argyratus (Lampsilis) Raflnesque ">77

Arietina (Chelidonura) Rochebrune 906

Arietina (Chelidonopsis) Rochebrune

Arkansasensis (Anodonta) Lea

Arkansasensis (Lampsilis) Lea

Arkansasensis (Strophitus) Conrad

Arkansasensis ( Unio) Lea

Armatus (Mycetopus) Heude

Arquatus ( Unio) Conrad

Ascia (Unio) Hanley

Askewi (Quadrula) Marsh

Askewi (Unio) Marsh

Aspatharia Bourguignat

Asper (Margarita ) Lea

Asper (Margaron) Lea

Asper (Quadrula) Lea.-

Asper (Unio) Lea

Asperatus (Margaron) Lea

Asperatus ( Unio) Lea

Asperrimus ( Margarita ) Lea

Asperrimus ( Margaron ) Lea

Asperrimus (Unio) Lea

Asperula (Xodularia) Lea

Asperulus ( Margaron ) Lea

Asperulus (Unio) Lea

Astierianus (Unio) Dupuy

Ater (Unio) Lea

Ater (Unio) Xilsson

Ater (Unio) Reeve

Atrata (Unio) Swainson

Atrata (Unio) Swainson

Atratus (Unio) Sowerby

Atrocostatus (Margaron) Lea

Atrocostatus (Unio) Lea

Atrocostatus ( Unio) Reeve

Atrocostatus (Unio) Sowerby

Atromarginatus (Margaron) Lea

Atromarginatus (Plectomerus) Conrad...

Atromarginatus ( Unio) Lea

Atropurpureum ( Alasmodon) Rafinesque.

Atroviolacea -(Obliquaria) Rafinesque

Atrovirens (Anodonta) Philippi

Atrovirens (Unio) Rossmassler

Attenuata (Anodontu) Held

Attenuata (Obliquaria) Rafinesque

Attenuatus ( Unio) Lea

Aubreyi (Anodon) Heude

Aucklandica (Unio) Gray

Aucklandicus (Margaron) Lea

Aurata (Anodonta) Kuster

Auratus (Margarita) Lea

Auratus (Margaron ) Lea

Auratus (Unio) Kuster

Auratus (Unio) Philippi

Auratus (Unio) Reeve

Auratus (Unio) Sowerby

Aurea (Margaritana ) Psetel

Aurea (Quadrula) Lea

Aureus (Anodonta) Psetel

Aureus (Diplodon) Simpson

Aureus (Margaron ) Lea

Aureus ( Pseudodon ) Heude

Aureus (Unio) Lea

Auricularius (Unio) Spengler

Aurora Simpson

Aurorea ( Parreysia ) Heude

Auroreus (Unio) Heude

Australis (Diplodon) Lamarck

Page.
906

617
557
617
557
656
545
861

7.S5, 786
786
901
776
776
776
776
780
780
777
777
777
81U
814
814
692
568
697
692
881
574
881
768
768
771
769
706
706
706
672
744

624,933
698
623
744
736
639
889
889
637

883
880
881
881
836
783
648
883
783
8S6
783

676, 678
81,9
81,9
849

890, 891

1002

INDEX.

Page.

891
8U

891
891
891
890
890
888
839
838
755
560
593
593
871
871
870
022
622
622
689
572
572
572
673
G99
822
822
822
925
925
902
563
5G3
81,6
846
846
824
824
723
723
683
891
911,
9U
914
930
930
698
036
674
674

Barbala Humphreys 501,583

583
861
751
751
751
751
692
726
726
735
726
724
696

Australia (Hyridella) Swainson

Australis (Lampsilis) Simpson

Australis legrandi (Diplodon) Petterd ...

Australis (Margarita) Lea

Australis (Margaron) Lea

Australis (Unio) Hanlcy

Australis (Unio) Kuster

Australis (Unio) Lamarck

Ava (Monocondylaea) Theobald

Ava (Pseudodon) Theobald

Avellana (Pleurobema) Simpson

Averillii (Unio) B.H.Wright

Averyi (Xephronaias) Lea

Averyi (Unio) Lea ._

Avicularis (Hyria) Lamurck

Avicularis (Unio) Deshayes

Avicularis var. b. (Hyria) Lamarck

Avonensis (Anodonta) Moquin-Tandun..

Avonensis (Mytilus) Montagu

Avonensis (Mytilus) Turton

Axiacus (Unio) Locard

Aztecorum (Lampsilis) Philippi

Aztecorum (Margaron) Lea

Aztecorum (Unio) Philippi

Badium (Alasmodon) Raflnesque

Badius (Unio) Kokeil

Bagdadensis ( Margaron ) Lea

Bagdadensis (Xodularia) Bourguignat...

Bagdadensis ( Unio) Bourguignat

Bahiensis (Anodonta) Kuster

Bahiensis (Glabaris) von Ihering

Baikii (Spatha) H. Adams

Bairdianus (Margaron) Lea

Bairdianus (Unio) Lea

Bakeri (Parreysia) H. Adams

Bakeri (Unio) H. Adams

Bakeri (Unio) von Martens

Bakoyi (Nodularia) Rochebrune

Bakoyi (Unio) Rochebrune

Baldwinensis ( Margaron ) Lea

Baldwinensis (Unio) Lea

Baletonicus (Unio) Kuster

Balonnensis (Unio) Conrad

Balzani (Fossula) von Ihering

Balzani (Iheringella) von Ihering

Balzani (Plagiodon) von Ihering

Bambousearum ( Anodon) Morelet

Bambousearum (Glabaris) Morelet

Bandini (Unio) Kuster

Bandinii (Unio) Rossmassler

Baphia H. and A. Adams

Baphise Meuschen

Barbata Sowerby

Barbatia

Barnesiana (Pleurobema) Lea

Barnesianus (Margarita) Leu

Barnesianus (Margaron) Lea

Barnesianus (Unio) Lea

Barrandii (Unio) Dupuy

Barrattii ( Margaron ) Lea

Barrattii (Unio) Lea

Barrotti (Unio) Kuster

Barrottii ( Unio) Psetel

Basalis ( Unio) Lea

Batava (Mya) Maton and Rackett ,

Page.

Batava (Mysca) Turton 096

Bata vi (Unio) Rossmassler 697

Batavus (Margarita) Lea 697

Batavus ( Margaron ) Lea 697

Batavus (Unio) Maton and Rackett 513,

ii7:>, (177, 678, 681, 691 , 696, 697

Baumanni (Spatha) sturany 899

Bazini (Quadrula) Heude 800

Bazini (Unio) Heude 800

Beadleiana (Quadrula) Lea 784, 786

Beadleiamis (Margaron) Lea 780

Beadleianus (Unio) Lea 785

Bealei (Anodonta) Lea 644

Bealei (Margaron) Lea ."><; 1, c, ir>

Bealei (Unio) Lea 564

Beaverensis (Margaron) Lea 724

Bcaverensis (Unio) Lea 724

Beccarianus (Unio) Tapperone-Canefri .. 851,852

Beccarianus (Virgus) Tapperone-Canefri. 852

Bcdiii.lli (Unio) Tate 891

Bellamyi (Nodularia) Jousseaume S22

Bellamyi (Pharaonia) Jousseaume 822

Bellamyi (Spatha) Jousseaume 8%

Bellua (Anodonta) Morelet 584

Bellua (Cristaria) Morelet 584

Bellulus (Unio) Lea 746, 747

Benedictensis (Anodonta) Ferussac 644

Benedictensis (Margarita) Lea 644

Benedictensis (Margaron) Lea 044

Benedictensis (Symphynota) Lea (ill

Benedictii (Anodonta) Latchford 644

Benedictii (Margaron) Lea 644

Bengalensis ( Anodon ) Sowerby 832

Bengalensis (Margarita) Lea 832

Bengalensis (Margaron) Lea 832

Bengalensis (Unio) Lea 832

Bensoni (Margaron) Lea 656

Bensonianus (Mycetopus) Psetel 656

Bergi (Anodonta) von Ihering 933

Beringiana (Anodonta) Middendorff 584,628

Berlandieri (Lampsilis) Lea 570

Berlandieri ( Margaron ) Lea 570

Berlandieri (Unio) Lea 570

Beskeanus (Diplodon) Dunker 875

Beskeanus ( Margaron ) Lea 875

Beskeanus (Unio) Dunker 875

Bhamoensis ( Parreysia) Theobald 843

Bhamoensis (Unio) Theobald 843

Bialata (Barbala) Chenu 584

Bialata (Symphynota) Lea 584

Bialata (Unio) Hanley 584

Bialatus (Hyriopsis) Simpson 579

Biangulata ( Anodon ) Sowerby 658

Biangulatus (Lampsilis) Lea 533

Biangulatus (Margaron) Lea 533

Biangulatus ( Unio) Lea 533

Bi-caelatus (Unio) Reeve 548

Bicolor (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Bicmarginata (Truncilla) Lea

Biemarginatus ( Margaron ) Lea 5'J4

Biemarginatus (Unio) Lea 524

Biesiana ( Parreysia) Heude 850

Biesianus ( Unio) Heude 850

Bigbyana (Pleurobema) 760

Bigbyensis (Pleurobema) Lea 757

Bigbyensis (Margaron) Lea 752

INDEX.

1003

Page.

Bigbyensis (Unio) Lea 751

Bigerrensis (Unio) Millet 692

Bigibba (Anodon) Heude 638

Bigorrcnsis (Unio) Locard 692

Bilineata (Margarita) Lea 855

Bilineata (Symphynota) Lea 855

Bilineatus (Margaron) Lea 855

Bilineatus (Unio) Hanley 855

Billotianus (Unio) Charmes 847

Biloba (Epilobasma) Raflnesque 744

Bineurus Simpson 839

Binneyi (Diplodon) Lea 878

Binneyi (Margaron) Lea 878

Binneyi (Unio) Lea 878

Binominatus ( Lampsilis) Simpson 5ZS

Birmanus (Unio) Hanley and Theobald . 845

Bischoffi (Unio) von Ihering 894

Bissellianus ( Margaron ) Lea 743

Bissellianus (Unio) Lea 743

Biwae (Nodularia) Kobelt 810

Biwse(Unio) Kobelt 810

Blainvilleana (Anodon) Sowerby 924

Blainvilleana (Anodonta) Lea 914,915

Blainvilleana (Columba) Clessin 915

Blainvilleana (Leila) Lea 915

Blainvilleana ( Margarita) Lea 915

Blainvilleana (Margaron ) Lea 915

Blandianus (Margaron) Lea 779

Blandianus (Unio) Lea 778

Blandingianus (Margarita) Lea 742

Blandingianus (Margaron) Lea 742

Blandingianus (Unio) Lea 742

Bleaverensis ( Unio) Psetel 724

Bloyeti (Spatha) von Martens 898

Bloyeti (Spathella) Bourguignat 898

Bohmi (Nodularia) von Martens 823

Bohmi ( Unio) von Martens 823

Bolli ( Unio) Call 783

Bonelli ( Anodon ) Sowerby 654

Bonelli ( Leguminaia ) Westerlund 654

Bonelli (Margaritana) Kobelt 654

Bonelli (Microcondylsea) Clessin 654

Bonelli ( Microcondylus) Drouet 654

Bonelli ( Unio) Rossmiissler 653

Bonellii ( Baphia ) H. and A. Adams 653

Bonellii (Margarita) Lea 653

Bonellii (Margaron) Lea 653

Bonncaudi ( Margaron) Lea 814

Bonneaudi (Nodularia) Eydoux 813

Bonneaudi (Unio) Eydoux 813

Bonplundi (Unio) Valenciennes 884

Borealis ( Lampsilis) Gray 535

Borealis (Unio) Gray 535

Borellii (Xodularia) Ancey 823

Borellii (Unio) Ancey 823

Borneensis (Ctenodesma) Issel 853

Borneensis (Unio) Issel 852, 853

Bourguignati (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 907

Bourguignati (Burtonia) Bourguignat... 578

Bourguignati (Cameronia) Bourguignat . 909

Bourguignati (Chambardia) 902

Bourguignati (Grandidieria) Joubert S-29

Bourguignati (Leguminaia) Locard 651

Bourguignati (Mutela) Bourguignat 90!,

Bourguignati (Pharaonia) Rochebrune.. 821

Bourguignati (Pleiodon) Bourguignat... 909

Page.
Bourguignati (Pseudospatba) Bourgui-

gnat 578

Bourguignati (Spatha) Bourguignat 898

Bourguignati (Spathella) Bourguignat.. 898

Bourguignati (Unio) Landran 821

Bourguignatianus (Margaron) Lea 687

Bourguignatianus (Unio) Lea 687

Bournianus (Margaron) Lea 747

Bournianus (Pleurobema) Lea 71,7

Bournianus (Unio) Lea 747

Bouvieri (Unio) Nevill 814

Boydianus ( Margaron ) Lea 536

Boydianus (Unio) Lea 536

Boykiniana (Quadrula) Lea 770

Boy kinianus (Margaron) Lea 770

Boykinianus (Plectomerus) Conrad 770

Boykinianus (Unio) Lea 770

Bracteatus (Lampsilis) Gould 5kS

Bracteatus (Margaron ) Lea 543

Bracteatus (Unio) Gould 543

Brand ti (Anodonta) Drouet 648

Brandtii (Nodularia) Kobelt 810

Brandtii (Unio) Kobelt 810

Brazosensis (Margaron ) Lea 768

Brazosensis (Unio) Lea 768

Brazzsea Bourguignat 506, 515, 906

Brevialis (Unio) Crouch 792

Brevialis (Unio) Lamarck 691

Brevialis ( Unio) Sowerby 602

Brevieulus brittsi (Lampsilis) Simpson .. 533

Breviculus (Lampsilis) Call 533

Brevieulus (Unio) Call 533

Brevidens (Margarita) Lea 517

Brevidens (Margaron) Lea 517

Brevidens (Truncilla) Lea 517

Brevidens (Unio) Lea 517

Brevirostris ( Unio) Kuster 700

Brevis (Anodon ) Sowerby 932

Brevis (Pleurobema) Lea 763

Brevis subelliptica (Pleurobema) Simpson 763

Brevis (Unio) Lea. . .' 763

Bridgesii (Anodonta) Lea 926

Bridgesii (Glabaris) Lea 9%6

Bridgesii (Margaron) Lea 927

Bridouxi (Brazzaea) Bourguignat 907

Bridouxi (Burtonia) Bourguignat 578

Bridouxi (Cameronia) Bourguignat 909

Bridouxi (Moncetia) Bourguignat 901

Bridouxi (Mutela) Bourguignat 903

Bridouxi (Unio) Bourguignat 861

Brimleyi ( Unio) S. H. Wright 720

Brittsi ( Lampsil is ) Simpson 533

Broti (Parreysia ) Deshayes S47

Broti (Unio) Deshayes 847

Browniana (Triquetra) H. and A. Adams. 872

Brownianus (Margarita) Lea 871

Brownianus (Margaron) Lea 872

Brownianus (Prisodon) Lea 871

Brownianus (Unio) Lea 871

Brownii (Diplodon) Lea 876

Brownii ( Margaron ) Lea 876

Brownii (Unio) Lea 876

Bruguierianus (Margaron) Lea 694

Bruguierianus (Unio) Bourguignat G94

Brumbyana (Pleurobema) Lea 760

Brumbyanus (Margaron) Lea 760

INDEX.

Page.

Brumbyanus (Unio) Lea 760

Brumleyanus (Unio) Lea 760

Buchanensis ( Anodonta) Lea 659

Buchanensis (Margarita) Lea 659

Buchanensis ( Margaron ) Lea 659

Buckleyi (Margaron) Lea 713

Buckleyi orcutti (Unio) S. H. Wright 713

Buckleyi (Unio) Lea 504, 712, 715, 719, 857

Buddianus (Margaron) Lea 713

Buddianus (Unio) Lea 713

Bulbosa (Pleurobema) Lea 759

Bulbosus (Margaron) Lea 759

Bulbosus (Unio) Lea 759

Bullata (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 744

Bullatus prasinus ( Unio) Psetel 779

Bullatus schoolcraftensis (Unio) Psetel... 780

Bullatus (Unio) Conrad 779

Bullella Simpson 672

Bulloides (Diplodon) Lea 887

Bulloides (Margaron) Lea 887

Bulloides (Unio) Lea 887

Bulloideus Simpson . : 887

Burkensis ( Margaron ) Lea 730

Burkensis (Unio) Lea 730

Burmanus ( Parreysia) Blanford 8!t5

Burmanus (Unio ) Blanford 845

Burroughiana (Anodonta) Chenu 926

Burroughiana (Anodonta) Lea 832

Burroughianus ( Diplodon ) Lea 883

Burroughianus (Margarita) Lea 883

Burroughianus (Margaron) Lea 883

Burroughianus ( Unio) Lea 883

Bursa-pastoris (Quadrula) B. H.Wright.. 791

Bursa-pastoris (Unio) B. H. Wright 791

Burtchianus (Unio) S. H. Wright 715

Burtoni (Grandidieria) Woodward 828

Burtoniinsignis (Grandidieria) Bourguig-

nat 828

Burtoni insignis ( Unio) von Martens 828

Burtoni (Margaron) Lea 828

Burtoni servainiana (Grandidieria) Bour-

guignat 828

Burtoni servainiana (Unio) von Martens. 828

Burtoni smithi (Unio) von Martens 829

Burtoni sturanyi (Grandidieria) von Mar-
tens 828

Burtoni sturanyi (Unio) von Martens 825

Burtoni (Unio) Smith 829

Burtoni (Unio) Woodward 827, 828

Burtonia Bourguignat 577

Buschiana (Monodontina) Conrad 836

Buxeus (Margaron) Lea 708

Buxeus (Unio) Lea 708

Buxtoni (Unio) B. H. Wright 719

Bythinicus (Unio) Kobelt 695

Byssanodonta 501

Cacao (Margaron) Lea 785

Cacao (Unio) Lea 785

Cselata (Micromya) Conrad 525

Cselatura 862

Cselatura Conrad 820

Cselatus (Margarita) Lea 526

Cselatus (Margaron) Lea 526

Cseiatus (Unio) Conrad 525

Cserulea (Nodularia) Lea 811, 812

Cseruleus (Margarita) Lea 811

Page.

Caeruleus (Margaron) Lea 811

Cseruleus (Mycetopus) Heude 656

Caeruleus (Unio) Lea 811

Caffer africana ( Nodular ia) Lea 825

Gaffer (Margaron) Lea 825

Caffer (Nodularia) Krauss <S24, 825

Caffer (Unio) Krauss 824, 825

Caffer vaalensis (Nodularia) Chaper 825

Cafferia Simpson 82!,

Cahabensis (Quadrula) Leu 782

Cahabensis (Unio) Lea 782

Caillaudi (Spatha) von Martens 896

Cailliaudii (Anodonta) Lea 918

Cailliaudii (Margarita) Lea '812

Cailliaudii (Margaron) Lea 812, 918

Caipira (Diplodon) von Ihering 577

Caipira (Unio) von Ihering 877

Calathus (Nodularia) Bourguignat ,s .",

Calathus (Unio) Bourguignat 824

Calceola ( Alasmidonta) Lea 067, 668

Calceola (Baphia) H. and A. Adams 668

Calceola (Margarita) Lea 668

Calceola (Margaritana) Kuster 668

Calceola (Margaron) Lea 668

Calceolus (Strophitus) Conrad 668

Calceolus (Unio) Lea 667,668

Caldwel lii ( Margaron ) Lea 593

Caldwellii (Nephronaias) Lea 593

Caldwellii (Unio) Lea 593

Calendis ( Unio) Rafinesque 744

Californiensis (Anodonta) Lea 629

Californiensis (Margaron) Lea 629

Caliginosus (Margaron) Lea 547

Caliginosus (Unio) Lea 547

Calimatarum (Nephronaias) Morelet 596

Calimatarum (Unio) Morelet 596

Calipygos (Anodonta) Kobelt 61,1

Callifera (Anodonta) von Martens 648

Calliscapha Swainson 902

Callista (Grandidieria) Bourgnignat 829

Callonaia Simpson 506, 507, 515, 867

Callosa (Anodonta) Kuster 625

Callosus (Margaron ) Lea 701

Callosus (Unio) Lea 701

Cambodgensis (Margaron ) Lea 838

Cambodgensis (Monocondylsea) Petit 838

Cambodgensis (Pseudodon) Petit 838

Cambodiensis (Margaron) Lea 831

Cambodiensis ( Physuuio) Lea 831

Cambodiensis (Unio) Lea 831

Canibojensis (Pseudodon) Morelet 581

Cambojensis (Unio) Sowerby 581, 819

Camelopardalis (Unio) Sowerby 542

Camelopardilis ( Lampsilis) Lea 51,2

Camelopardilis (Margaron) Lea 642

Camelopardilis (Unio) Lea 542

Camelus (Margarita) Lea 613

Camelus (Margaron) Lea 613

Camelus (Unio) Lea 612

Cameronia Bourgnignat 909

Campsianus ( Unio) Psetel 822

Carnptodon (Margarita) Lea 740

Camptodon (Margaron) Lea 740

Camptodon (Unio) Say 740

Canadensis (Margaron) Lea 527

Canadensis (Unio) Lea 527

INDEX.

1005

Page.

Canefrianus (Lamellidens) Simpson 857

Canth yria S wainson 680, 755

Capax ( Lampsilis) Green 529, 530

Capax (Margaron) Lea 530

Capax (Unio) Green 529

Caperatus (Dromus) Lea 615

Caperatus (Margaron) Lea 615

Caperatua (Unio) Lea 615

Capigliolo bondini (Unio) Psetel 685

Capigliolo (Unio) Kuster 699

Capigliolo (Unio) Payraudeau 685

Capillaris (Unio) Lea 522

Capillus (Unio) Say 525

Capitatus (Cuneopsis) Heude 805

Capitatns (Unio) Heude 805

Capsseformis (Margarita) Lea 524

Capsseformis (Margaron) Lea f>24

Capsaeformis (Truncilla) Lea 52 1,

Capsseformis (Unio) Lea 524

Carbonarius (Margarita) Lea 701

Carbonarius semigranosus (Unio) Psetel.. 702

Carbonarius (Unio) Lea 701

Cardiacea (Unio) Deshayes 789

Cardiacea (Unio) Guerin 790

Cardium occidens (Unio) Psetel 527

Cardium (Unio) Conrad 527

Cardium ventricosus ( Unio) Paetel 527

Carinata (Anodonta) Bunker 933

Carinata (Mya) Eaton 539

Carinata (Solenaia) Heude 657

Carinatus (Mycetopus) Heude 657

Carinatus (Unio) Barnes 539

Carini f era ( Anodonta ) Conrad 588

Carinifera (Pilsbryoconcha) Conrad 588

Carinifera (Unio) Lamarck 721

Carinthiacus ( Unio) Rossmiissler 698

Cariosa (Anodonta) Kuster 625

Cariosa (Lampsilis) Stimpson 529

Cariosa (Mya) Eaton 529

Cariosa (Unio) Lamarck 529, 671

Cariosus (Lampsilis) Say 528

Cariosus (Margarita) Lea 529

Cariosus (Margaron) Lea 529

Cariosus (Unio) Say 528

Carneus (Unio) Kuster 696

Carolinensis ( Castalia ) Sowerby 864

Carolinensis ( Unio) Bosc 741

Carthagena (Anodonta) 922

Carunculina Simpson 563

Casablanca; ( Margaron ) Lea 882

Casseblancse ( Diplodon ) Philippi 882

Casaeblancse ( Unio) Philippi 882

Castalia Lamarck 863

Castaliella Simpson 515,566

Castalina von Ihering. . . . 506, 515, 865, 866, 867, 869

Castanea (Anodon) Heude 638

Castanea (Obovaria) Lea 602

Castaneus (Margarita) Lea 602

Castaneus (Margaron) Lea 602

Castaneus (Obovaria) Lea 601

Castaneus (Unio) Lea 602

Castaneus (Unio) Raflnesque 744

Castelnaudi (Anodon) Sowerby 915

Castelnaudi (Anodonta) Hupe 928

Castelnaudi (Hyria) Hupe 871

Castelnaudi (Leila) Hupe 915

Page.

Castelnaudi (Prisodon) Hupe 871

Castelnaudii (Columba) Clessin 915

Castus (Margaron ) Lea 708

Castus (Unio) Lea 708

Cataracta (Anodonta) Say 030,631

Cataraeta ( Unio) Deshayes 631

Cataractus (Mytilus) Eaton G31

C atawbensis ( Margaron) Lea 725

Catawbensis ( Unio) Lea 725

Catillus (Unio) Conrad 789

Catilus (Unio) B. H. Wright 789

Caudatus (Unio) Wagner 871

Caudiculatus (Hyriopsis) von Martens... 581

Caudiculatus Simpson 581

Caudiculatus (Unio) von Martens 581

Caveata (Quadrula) Heude 801

Caveatus (Unio) Heude 801

Cellensis (Anodonta) C. Pfeiffer 622

Cellensis (Anodonta) Kobelt 640

Cellensis beringiana (Anodonta) Schroter 628

Celtiformis (Cuneopsis) Heude 505

Celtiformis (Uuio) Heude 804,805

Cerina (Quadrula) Conrad 787

Cerinus (Unio) Conrad 787

Chaiziana (Anodonta ) Rang 896

Chaiziana (Margarita) Lea 897

Chaiziana (Margaron) Lea 897

Chaiziana (Spatha) H. and A. Adams 897

Chaiziana ( Spatha) Rang 556

Chalcoensis(Anodonta)Crosse and Fischer 630

Chambardia Bourguignat 902

Chamberlainia Simpson 505,506,511,514,552

Chantrei (Anodonta) Bourguignat 648

Chantrei (Leguminaia) Locard 651,653

Chantrei (Monocondylsea) Psetel 651

Chantrei ( Pseudodon ) Locard 653

Chantri (Unio) Locard 689

Chapalensis (Anodonta) Crosse and

Fischer 630

Chaperi ( Pseudodon ) de Morgan 555

Chaperi (Pseudodus) de Morgan 838

Charbonnieri (Brazzzca) Bourguignat 907

Charbonnieri (Cameronia) Bourguignat . 909

Charbonnieri (Unio) Bourguignat 821

Charlottensis ( Margaron ) Lea 663

Charlottensis ( Symphynota ) Lea 663

Charlottensis (Unio) Lea 663

Charpentieri ( Anodonta ) Kuster 625

Charruana ( Unio ) d' Orbign y 876

Charruanus (Diplodon) d'Orbigny 576

Charruanus (Margarita) Lea 876

Charruanus (Margaron) Lea 877

Chathamensis ( Margaron) Lea 727

Chathamensis (Unio) Lea 727

Chattanoogaensis (Margaron ) Lea 753

Chattanoogaensis (Pleurobema) Lea 755

Chattanoogaensis (Unio) Lea 753

Cheeziana (Anodon) Sowerby 932

Chelidonura Rochebrune 906

Chelidonopsis Ancey 506, 515, 906

Chickasawhensis (Margaron) Lea 785

Chickasawhensis (Quadrula) Lea 755

Chickasawhensis (Unio) Lea 785

Children! (Diplodon) Gray 555

Children! (Margarita) Lea 883

Children! (Margaron) Lea 883

1006

INDEX.

Children! (Unio) Gray

Children! (Unio) Hanley

Chilensis (Diplodon) Gray

Chilensis (Unio) Gray

Chiloensis (Diplodon) Kuster

Chiloensis (Unio) Kuster

Chinensis (Anodonta) Kuster

Chinensis (Anodonta) Patel

Chinensis Iscvis (Parreysia) Heude

Chinensis (Margaron) Lea

Chinensis (Parreysia) Lea

Chinensis squammosus (Parreysia)

Heude

Chinensis (Unio) Lea

Chiniana (Anodon) Heude

Chiquetana (Anodon) d'Orbigny

Chloreus (Unio) Heude

Chloris (Unio) Rafinesque

Chunii (Margaron) Lea

Chunii (Quadrula) Lea

Chunii (Unio) Lea

Churchillianus (Unio) Bourguignat

Churchillianus (Unio) Sowerby

Cicatricosa (Pleurobema) Say

Cicatricosus (Unio) Say

Cicatricosus varicosus (Unio) Psetel

Ciconia (Anodon) Sowerby

Ciconia (Anodonta) Gould

Cicur (Margaron) Lea

Cicur (Unio) Lea

CUicia (Anodonta) Kobelt

Cincinnatiensis ( Margaron ) Lea

Cincinnatiensis (Unio) Lea

Cinerescens (Toxolasma) Raflnesque —

Cinnamomicus (Margaron) Lea

Cinnamomicus (Unio) Lea

Circulus ( Margarita) Lea

Circulus (Margaron) Lea

Circulus (Obovaria) Lea

Circulus ( Unio) Lea 599,

Circumactus (Unio) Lea

Cirratus ( Unio) Lea

Cistelliformis (Margaron) Lea

Cistelliformis ( Unio) Lea

Claibornensis ( Lampsilis) Lea

Claibornensis ( Margarita) Lea

Claibornensis (Margaron) Lea

Claibornensis (Unio) Lea

Clappertoni (Anodonta) Kcenig

Clarkianus (Lampsilis) Lea

Clarkianus ( Margaron) Lea

Clarkianus ( Unio) Lea

Clava (Pleurobema) Lamarck 509, 510,

Clava (Unio) Lamarck

Clavus ( Margarita) Lea

Clavus (Margaron) Lea

Clavus ( Unio) Reeve

Clessini (Glabaris) Fischer

Clessini (Mycetopus) Fischer

Cliffordiana (Obliquaria) Rafinesque

Clinchensis (Margaron ) Lea

Clinchensis (Unio) Lea

Clintonensis (Ptychobranchus) Simpson.

Clione Gistel

Coarctata (Anodonta) Anton

Page.
883
BM

sso

880
882
882

585, 833
648
850
850
850

850
850
639
928
808
744
787
7S7
787
650
C50
765
765
765

925,926

924,926
742
742
637
523
523
744
758
758
600
GOO
600

COO, 601
750
725
716
716
537
537
537
537
8%
532
532
532

7-45, 746
745
746
746
746

030,932
930
744
748
748
613
583
630

Page.
Coarctata (Anodonta) Potiez and Mi-

i-haud 623

Coaretata ( Unio) Lamarck 721

Coccinea paupercula (Quadrula) Simpson . 7S9

Coccinea (Quadrula) Conrad 7SS

Cocdneus (Margarita) Lea 789

Coccineus (Margaron) Lea 789

Coccineus ( Unio) Conrad 788

Cochlearis (Anodon) Sowerby 648

Cocoduensis (Unio) Reeve 547

Coalestis (Iridina) Lea 905

Ccelestis (Platiris) Lea 905

Cognata (Anodon) Gould 628, 629

Cognata (Plagiola) Lea 606

Cognatus (Margaron) Lea 606

Cognutus ( Unio) Lea 604, 606

Colchaguensis ( Unio) Philippi 882

Colletopterum Bourguignat 506,513,514,649

Collina (Alasmidonta) Conrad 669

Collinus (Margaron) Lea 669

Collinus (Unio) Conrad 669

Coloradoensis ( Lampsilis) Lea 563

Coloradoensis ( Margaron ) Lea 568

Coloradoensis ( Unio) Lea 568

Coloratus (Unio) Charpentier 700

Columba Lea 914

Columbensis (Margaritana) Lea 673

Columbensis ( Margaron ) Lea 741

Columbensis (Unio) Lea 71,1

Columbiensis (Unio) Psetel 741

Compactus ( Margaron ) Lea 518

Compactus (Unio) Lea 518

Complanaria S wainson 662

Complanata (Alasmodonta) Barnes 665

Com planata (Anodonta) Rossmiissler 625,626

Complanata (Baphia) H. and A. Adams.. 666

Complanata (Cameronia) Bourguignat .. 910

Complanata (Complanaria) Conrad 666

Complanata ( Hyria) Hupe 870

Complanata Katherinai (Symphynota)Lea 666

Complanata (Margarita) Lea 666

Complanata (Margaritana) Calkins 666

Complanata (Margaritana) Westerlund.. 677

Complanata (Mutelina) Jousseaume 900

Complanata (Mya) Dillwyn 720

Complanata (Mya) Eaton 665

Complanata (Spatha) Jousseaume 900

Complanata (Symphynota) Barnes 665

Complanata (Unio) Hanley 666

Complanatus jejunus (Unio) Lea 725

Complanatus (Margarita) Lea 721

Complanatus (Margaron) Lea 721

Complanatus (Prisodon) Hupe 870

Complanatus quadrilaterus (Unio) Lea.. 7^5

Complanatus (Unio) Dillwyn 677,720,725,728

Complanatus (Unio) Middendorff 677

Compressa (Alasmodonta) Menke 653

Compressa (Anodonta) Menke 626

Compressa (Complanaria) Conrad 662

Compressa (Margaron) Lea 588

Compressa (Microcondylsea) Pcetel 662

Compressa (Monbcondylsea) Lea 588

Compressa plebia (Symphynota) C. B.

Adams 663

Compressa (Pseudodon) Conrad 588

INDEX.

1007

Page.

Compressa (Spatha) Psetcl 588

Compressa (Spatha) von Martens 840

Compressa (Symphynota) Lea 662

Compressissimus (Margaron) Lea 613

Compressissimus (Unio) Lea 613

Compressus (Margarita) Lea 663

Compressus (Unio) Conrad 662

Compressus (Unio) Heude 851

Comptus (Unio) Deshayes and Jullien... 858

Conasaugsensis (Pleurobema) Lea 763

Conasaugaensis ( Unio) Lea 763

Concavus (Margaron ) Lea 561

Concavus ( Unio) Lea 561

Concestator (Lampsilis) Lea 5lt8

Concestator (Margaron ) Lea 548

Concestator (Unio) Lea 548

Concolor (Margaron) Lea 760

Concolor (Unio) Lea 760

Confertus (Margarita) Lea 715

Conf ertus ( Margaron ) Lea 715

Confertus (Unio) 716

Confertus (Unio) Lea 775

Confragosa ( Alasmodonta) Say 661, 6C2

Confragosa (Baphia) H. and A.Adams... 662

Con f ragosa ( Margarita) Lea 662

Confragosa (Margaritana) Calkins 6C2

Confragosa (Margaron) Lea 6G2

Confragosa (Unio) Deshayes 662

Confragosus ( Arcidens) Say 662

Confusa ( Anodon) Heude 639

Congarseus (Margarita) Lea 709

Congarseus (Margaron) Lea 709

Congara-us (Unio) Lea 709

Conjugans (Tritogonia) B. H. Wright 609

Conjugans (Unio) B. H. Wright 609

Conjungens ( Arconaia) Heude 860

Connasaugeensis (Margaritana) Lea 618

Connasaugsensis (Margaron) Lea 618

Connasaugsensis (Strophitus) Lea 618

Connasaughensis ( Unio ) Sowerby 618

Connesaugensis (Margaritana) Clessin... 618

Conradianus (Margaron ) Lea 589

Conradianus (Unio) Lea 589

Conradicus ( Margarita ) Lea 589

Conradicus ( Margaron ) Lea 589

Conradicus (Medionidus) Lea 589

Conradicus (Unio) Conrad 589

Conradicus (Unio) Lea 509, 588, 589

Consanguineus ( Margaron ) Lea 752

Consanguineus ( Unio) Lea 752

Consentaneus (Unio) Rossmassler 698

Consobrinus (Lamellidens) Lea 856

Consobrinus (Unio)Hanley and Theobald 856

Consobrinus (Unio) Lea 856

Conspicuus (Unio) Lea 536

Constrictus (Lampsilis) Conrad 551

Constrictus (Margaron) Lea 551

Constrictus (Unio) Conrad 551

Contiguus (Margaron) Lea 548

Contiguus (Unio) Lea 548

Contorta (Burtonia) Bourguignat 578

Contorta (Hyria) Sowerby 860

Contorta (Margaron) Lea 860

Contorta (Triquetra) Lea 860

Contortus conjungens (Unio) Heude 860

Contortus muticus ( Unio) Heude

Contortus (Unio) Heude

Contractus (Margaron) Lc-n

Contractus (Unio) Lea

Contradens (Margarita) Lea

Contradens ( Margaron ) Lea

Contradens (Nodularia) Lea

Contradens (Unio) Lea

Contrarius (Unio) Conrad

Contrarius (Lampsilis) Conrad

Contritus (Unio) Heude

Conus (Unio) Spengler

Cooperiana (Quadrula) Leu

Cooperianus (Margarita) Lea

Cooperianus (Margarou) Lea

Cooperianus (Unio) Lea

Copei (Margaron) Lea

Copei (Unio) Lea

Cor (Margarita) Lea

Cor (Margaron) Lea

Cor (Pleurobema) Conrad

Cor (Unio) Conrad

Corbeti (Unio) Deschamps

Corbicula (Grandidieria) Bourguignat...

Corbiculidee

Corbis (Margaron ) Lea

Corbis (Parreysla) Hanley

Corbis ( Unio) Hanley

Cordata (Castalia) H. and A. Adams

Cordata (Obovaria) Raflnesque

Cordatus ( Unio) Conrad

Corderii (Unio) Heude

Coreana (Quadrula) von Martens

Coreanus (Unio) von Martens ...

Coriaceus (Diplodon) Dunker

Coriaceus (Unio) Dunker

Corium (Unio) Reeve

Cornea (Anodon ta) Philippi

Corneola (Spatha) Rochebrune

Corneus (Unio) Lea

Cornuta (Mya) Eaton

Cornuta (Theliderma) Swainson

Cornutus (Margarita) Lea

Cornutus (Margaron) Lea

Cornutus (Unio) Barnes

Cornuum-lunse cinnamonicus (Quadrula)

Heude

Cornuum-lunse (Quadrula) Heude

Cornuum-lunse (Unio) Heude

Corpulenta ( Anodonta) Cooper

Corpulenta (Margaron ) Lea

Correyana (Margaritana) Psetel

Corrianus (Lamellidens) Lea

Corrianus (Margarita) Lea

Corrianus (Margaron) Lea

Corrianus (Unio) Kuster

Corrianus (Unio) Lea

Corrianus (Unio) Sowerby

Corrientesensis (Margarita) Lea

Corrientesensis (Margaron) Lea

Corrientesensis (Monocondylsea) d ' O r-

bigny

Corrugata (Alasmodon) De Kay

Corrugata (Hyria) Lamarck

Corrugata Isevirostris (Parreysia) Benson.

802
646
646
661
857
857
857
811
857
855
912
912

912
671
868

81,2

1008

INDEX.

Page.

Corrugata (Margaron) Lea 841 , 869

Corrugata (Mya) Muller Ml

Corrugata nagpoorensis (Parreysia) Lea. 81,2

Corrugnta (Parreysia) Muller 81,1

Corrugata (Spatha) Dautzcnberg SO-7

Cormgata (Triquetra) H. and A. Adams . 869

Corrugnta (Unio) Blainville 86S

Corrugata (Unio) Lamarck 841

Corrugata ( Unio) Mandu yt 698

Corrugatus Isevirostris (Unio) Hanley and

Theobald 842

Corrugatus (Margarita) Lea 841

Corrugatus nagpoorensis (Unio) Hanley

mid Theobald 842

Corrugatus (Unio) Retzius 691

Corunculina 563

Coruscus fryanus (Unio) B. H. Wright ... 711,

Coruseus (Margaron) Lea 714

Coruseus (Unio) Gould Ill,

Corvinus (Margaron) Lea 566

Corvinus (Unio) Lea 566

Corvunculus (Lampsilis) Lea 566

Corvunculus ( Margaron) Lea 566

Corvunculus (Unio) Lea 566

Corvus (Margaron) Lea 708

Corvus (Unio) Lea 708

Costata (Alasmidonta) Rafinesque 664

Costata (Alasmodonta) Say 665

Costata ( Ambl ema ) Rafinesque 744

Costata (Complanaria) Conrad 665

Costata (Symphynota ) Rafinesque • 665

Costatus (Plectomerus) Conrad 769

Costatus (Unio) Say 769

Costulata ( Margaron ) Lea 912

Costulata (Monocondykea) Moricand 912

Couchiana (Quadrula) Lea 777

Couchianus ( Margaron ) Lea 777

Couchianus (Unio) Lea 777

Coulboisi (Brazzaea) Bourguignat 907

Coulboisi (Cameronia) Bourguignat 909

Coulboisi (Unio) Bourguignat 821

Couperiana ( Anodonta) Lea 636

Couperiana (Margarita) Lea 636

Couperiana (Margaron) Lea 636

Courquinianus ( Unio) Bourguignat 686

Crapulus (Margaron) Lea 755

Crapulus ( Unio) Lea 755

Crassa (Dalliella) Drouet 85U

Crassa (Gibbosula) Wood 801,

Crassa (Margarita) Lea 917

Crassa (Margaritana) Retzius 513, 677

Crassa (Margaron) Lea 917

Crassa (Mya) Kaion 539

Crassa (Mya) Wood 804

Crassidens (Margarita) Lea 707

Crassidens (Margaron) Lea 707

Crassidens (Unio) Lamarck.. 503,504,700,706,709

Crassidens (Unio) Sowerby 539

Crassidens var. a (Plectomerus) Conrad. . 772

Crassidens var. a (Unio) Lamarck 772

Crassissimus (Margarita) Lea 076

Crassissimus (Unio) Hanley 678

Crassi testa Simpson 586

Crassus ( Anodon) Swainson 917

Crassus batavus (Unio) Jordan 697

Crassus (Glabaris) Swainson 917

Page.

Crassus (Margarita) Lea 539

Crassus (Margaron) Lea 678

Crassus ( Pseudodon) Drouet 834

Crassus (Unio) Barnes 767

Crassus ( Unio) Conrad 540

Crassus (Unio) Kuster 536

Crassus ( Unio) Nilsson 697

Crassus (Unio) Reeve 692

«'rasstis (Unio) Retzius (,77

Crassus (Unio) Say 539

Crassus ( Unio) Sowerby 540, 707

Craviovensis ( Psilunio) 510

Crebristriata (Margaron ) Lea 835

Crebristriata (Monocondylsea) Anthony . 835

Crebristriata (Trigonodon) Conrad 835

Crebristriatus peguensis (Pseudodon)

Anthony 835

Crebristriatus (Pseudodon) Anthony 835

Crebristriatus (Unio) Sowerby 835

Crebrivittatus ( Margaron) Lea 753

Crebrivittatus (Unio) Lea 753

Crenodonta Schlliter 766

Crepera (Anodonta) Lea 833

Crepera (Dalliella ) Lea 833

Crepera (Margaron) Lea 833

Creperus (Margarita) Lea 552

Creperus (Margaron) Lea 552

Creperus ( Unio) Lea 552

Cresserus ( Unio) Hanley 552

Crispa (Anodonta) Lamarck 919

Crispata ( Alasmodonta) Mousson 836

Crispata (Anodonta) Lamarck 919

Crispata ( Anodontites) Bruguiere 919

Crispata (Margarita) Lea 919

Crispata (Margaritana) Pffitel 836

Crispata (Margaron) Lea 919

Crispata (Nodularia) Gould 815

Crispata (Unio) Gould 815

Crispatus (Glabaris) Bruguiere 919

Crispatus (Margaron) Lea 815

Crispisulcata (Xodularia) Benson 820

Crispisulcatus (Margaron) Lea 820

Crispisulcatus (Unio) Benson 508, 820

Cristaria Schumacher 505, 506, 514, 578, 583

Crocatus (Margaron) Lea 531

Crocatus (Unio) Lea 531

Crocodilarum (Unio) Morelet 7"..'

Oromwellii (Margaron) Lea 566

Cromwcllii (Lampsilis) Lea 565

Cromwellii (Unio) Lea 565

Crosseana (Castalia) Hidalgo 865

Crosscanus (Tetraplodon) Hidalgo 865

Crossei (Physunio) Deshayes and Jullieii 831

Crossei (Unio) Deshayes and Jullien 831

Cruda (Pleurobema) Lea 751

Crudus (Unio) Lea 751

Cryptoradiata (Spatha) Putzeys 900

Cylindricus (Margaron) Say 773

Ctenodesma Simpson 506,ol">. 351

Cucumeria Conrad 893

Cucumoides (Margaron) Lea 893

Cucumoides (Unio) Lea 893

Cultelliformis (Diplodon) Conrad 892

Cultelliformis (Unio) Conrad M'L'

Cultrata (Anodonta) Gould 644

Cumberlandianus (Margarita) Lea 553

INDEX.

1009

Page.

Cumberlandianus (Margaron) Lea 553

Cumberlandicus (Margaron) Lea 554

Cumberlandicus (Unio) Lea 509,553

Cumingianus (Unio) Bunker 893

Cumingii (Anodonta) Lea 837

Cumingii ( Hyriopsis) Lea 579

Cumingii (Margaron) Lea 579, 837

Cumingii (Microcondylsea) Clessin 837

Cnmingii (Monocondylsea) Lea 837

Cumingii (Pseudodon) Lea 837

Cumingii (Pseudodus) de Morgan 837

Cumingii (Unio) Lea 579

Cuneata (Mya) Eaton 707

Cuneata (Pleurobema) Rafinesque 765

Cuneatus (Unio) Barnes 707

Cuneatus (Unio) Rossmassler 692

Cuneatus (Unio) Say 746

Cuneatus (Unio) S wainson 517

Cuneolus (Margaron ) Lea 748

Cuneolus (Pleurobema) Lea 71,8

Cuneolus (Unio) Lea 748

Cuneopsis Simpson 506, 509, 514, SOU

Cuneus (Quadrnla) Conrad 792

Cuneus (Unio) Call 789

Cunninghami (Unio) B. H. Wright 714

Cuprea (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 744

Cuprinus (Diplodon) Simpson 883

Cuprinus (Margarita) Lea 573

Cuprinus ( Margaron) Lea 573

Cuprinus (Unio) Lea 572

Curatus (Margaron) Lea 728

Curatus (Unio) Lea 727

Curreyana (Baphia) H. and A. Adams... 661

Curreyana ( Margaritana) Lea 661

Curreyana ( Margaron ) Lea 661

Curreyana (Micromya) Agassiz 661

Curreyana (Strophitus) Conrad 661

Curreyana (Unio) Sowerby 661

Curta ( Pleurobema) Lea 753, 754

Curtus ( Margaron ) Lea 754

Curtus (Unio) Lea 754

Curvatus (Anodonta) Jay 648

Curvatus (Unio) Lea 724

Cuspidatus (Unio) Lea 728

Cuvierianus ( Margaron ) Lea 727

Cuvierianus (Unio) Lea 727

Cyanus (Unio) Philippi 861

Cyclips (Toxolasma) Rafinesque 744

Cyclips (Unio) Ferassac 540

Cyclomya Simpson 57K,&$5,886

Cygnea anatina (Anodonta) Linnseus 625

Cygnea (Anodonta) Linnseus 513,620

621,626,627,631,649

Cygnea (Anodonta) Rossmassler 625

Cygnea cellensis (Anodonta) 621

Cygnea (Margarita) Lea 622

Cygnea (Margaron) Lea 622

Cygnea ponderosa ( Anodonta) C.Pfieffer. 626

Cygnea rostrata( Anodonta) Rossmassler. 627

Cygnea (Symphynota) Lea 622

Cygneus ( Anodontes) Cuvier 621

Cygneus (Mytilus) Linnaeus 620, 621

Cygncea ( Anodonta) Gassies 622

Cylindracea (Anodonta) Lea 920

Cylindracea (Glabaris) Lea 920

Cylindracea (Margarita) Lea 920

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 6

Cylindracea (Margaron) Lea

Cylindrellus (Lampsilis) Lea

Cylindrellus (Margaron) Lea

Cylindrellus (Unio) Lea

Cylindrical ( Mya) Eaton

Cylmdrica (Quadrula) Say

Cylindrica Simpson

Cylindrieus (Margarita) Say

Cylindricus (Orthonymus) Agassi/.

Cylindricus ( Unio) Say

Cyphia (Obliquaria) Rafines'iuf

Cyphla (Unio) Conrad

Cyphias sesopus (Unio) Psetel

Cyphius (Unio) Say

Cyprogenia Agassiz 506, 510

Cyrenoides ( Margaron ) Lea

Cyrenoides (Plagiola) Philippi...'.

Cyrenoides ( Unio) Philippi

Cyrenopsis (Grandidieria) Bourgingnat..

Dactylinus (Unio) Heude

Dactylus ( Anodon) Sowerby

Dactylus (Margaron ) Lea

Dactylus (Unio) Lea

Dactylus (Unio) Morelet

Dahomeyensis (Anodonta ) Lea

Dahomeyensis (Margaron) Lea

Dahomeyensis (Spatha) Lea

Dahuricus (Margaritana) Kobelt

Dahuricus (Unio) Middendorff

Dalei (Anodonta) Buffon

Dallasiana (Anodonta ) Lea

Dallasiana (Margaron) Lea

Dalli (Unio) B. H. Wright

Dalliella Simpson 506, 515

Damalis Leach

Damascensis ( Margaron ) Lea

Damascensis (Unio) Lea

Damnoica (Unio) d'Orbigny

Danielis (Unio) Gassies

Daniellii (Unio) Villa

Danielsii (Anodonta) Lea

Danielsii (Margaritana) Ppetel

Danielsii (Margaron ) Leu

Danielsii (Unio) B. H. Wright

Dariensis (Anodonta) Lea

Dariensis (Margaron) Lea

Dariensis (Unio) Lea

Datus (Margaron) Lea

Datus (Unio) Lea

Dautzenbergi (Nodularia) L. Morlet

Dautzenbergi (Unio) L. Morlet

Davilai (Unio)

Decampsiana (Xodularia) Wattebled

Decampsianus (Unio) Wattebled

Decisa (Pleurobema) Lea

Decisus (Margarita) Lea

Decisus (Margaron) Lea

Decisus (Unio) Kuster

Decisus (Unio) Lea

Declivis ( Auodonta) Conrad

Declivis (Margarita) Lea

Declivis (Margaron ) Lea

Declivis (Unio) Conrad

Declivis (Unio) Say

Decora (Anodonta) Lea

Decora (Margarita) Lea

Page.
920
565
566
665
773
773
807
773
773
773
744
764
764
764

514,609
606
606
606
828
808
929

553,929
653
683
900
900
SOO
676
676
648
647
647
713

t #32, 834
674
695
694
894
684
891
645
645
645
708
634

634, no

710
728
728
819
819
510
822
822
752
752
752
748
752
643

(>43, 741
741
742
740
643
643

1010

INDEX.

Page.

Decora ( Margaron ) Lea 644

Decorata (Symphynota ) Lea 661,

Decora tus (Margaron) Lea r,iil

Decorums i Unio) Lea 664

Decumbens (Margaritana) Lea 679

Decumbens (Margaron) Lea (179

Decumbens (Unio) Lea G79

Decurvatus (Unio) Rossmassler 698.

Dehiseens (Anodonta) Psetel 655

Dehiscens (Baphia) H. and A. Adams 655

Dehiseens ( Hemilastena) Agassiz 655

Dehiseens (Margarita) Lea 654

Dehiseens (Margaritana) Clessin 655

Dehiseens (Margaron) Lea 655

Dehiseens ( Unio) Say 654

Dejecta (Anodonta) Lewis 630

Delaportei (Hyriopsis) Crosseand Fischer 580

Delaportei (Unio) Crosseand Fischer — 580

Delesserti ( Margaron ) Lea 693

Delesserti ( Unio) Bourguignat 692

Delicatus (Margaron) Lea 690

Delicatns (Unio) Lea 690

Delodonta (Unio) Lamarck 873

Delodontus ( Diplodon ) Lamarck 87 '3

Delodontus( Margarita) Lea K73

Delodontus (Unio) Sowerby 539

Delphinulus (Lampsilis) Morelet 576

Dflphinulus (Unio) Morelet 570, 577

Delphinus (Margaron) Lea 579

Delphimis (Unio) Gruner 579

Delphinus (Unio) Spengler 744

Deltoidea (Alasmodonta) Baker 668

Deltoidea (Baphia) H. and A. Adams 668

Deltoidea (Margarita) Lea 668

Deltoidea (Margaritana ) Lea 668

Deltoidea (Margaron ) Lea. . ^ 668

Deltoidea (Strophitus) Conrad 668

Deltoidea (Unio) Hanley 668

Delumbis (Lampsilis) Conrad fiSl

Delumbis (Unio) Conrad 531

Delumbis (Unio) Kuster 559

Demararaensis (Diplodon) Lea 880

Demararaensis (Margaron) Lea 880

Demararaensis (Unio) Lea 880

Dembese (Nodularia) Reeve 826

Dembese (Unio) Reeve 826

Denigrata (Anodonta) Lea 659

Denigrata (Margaron) Lea 660

Denigratus (Margaron) Lea 718

Denigratus (Unio) Lea 718

Depauperatus ( Unio) Hutton 890

Depressa (Mya) Donovan 685

Depressa (Leguminaia) Westerlund 653

Depressa (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 603

Depressa (Unio) C. PfeiSer 653

Depressa (Unio) d'Orbigny 894

Depressa (Unio) Lamarck 603, 892

Dcpressus (Margarita) Lea 891

Depressus (Margaron) Lea 891

Depressus ( Unio) Lamarck 1 892

Depressus (Unio) Lesson 891

Depressus (Unio) Psetel 6X>

Depressus (Unio) Reeve 891

Depygis (Unio) Conrad 601

Deshayesii (Unio) Michaud 682

Despecta ( Anodon ) Heude 638

Page.

Deviata (Truncilla) Reeve 521,

Deviatus (Margaron) Lea 524

Deviatus (Unio) Reeve 524

Diagense 514, 615

Dianisotis Rafinesque 583

Diaphanus ( Unio) Rafinesqtie 744

Diazensis (Unio) S.H.Wright 711

Diespiter (Unio)Mabille 861

Differtus (Unio) Lea 729

Difficilis ( Margaron) Lea 554

Difflcilis (Unio) Lea 554

Digense 514, 607

Digitata (Quadrula) Morelet 770

Digitatus (Unio) Morelet 770

Digitiformis (Nodularia) Sowerby 809

Digitiformis ( Unio) Sowerby 809

Dignatus (Margaron) Lea 688

Dignatus ( Unio) Lea 688

Dignota (Anodonta ) Ferussac 631

Dignota (Anodonta ) Rafinesque 64S

Dilatata (Unio) Rafinesque 711

Dilatatus (Unio) Say 704

Diminuta (Nodularia) Lea 826

Diminutus (Margaron) Lea 826

Diminutus (Unio) Lea 826

Dimota (Nodularia) Lea 818

Dimotus (Margaron) Lea 818

Diolibanus (Pleiodon) Bourguignat 908

Diploderma (Bariosta) Rafinesque 744

Diplodon Spix 506, 515, 867, 872, 873, 883

Diplodon (Unio) Philippi . . .-. 882

Dipsas (Anodonta) Blainville 584

Dipsas Leach 583

Dipsax Voigt 583

Discoidea (Barbala) H. and A. Adams 585

Disciformis (Zaira) Rochebrune 862

Discoidea (Cristaria) Lea 585

Discoidea (Dipsas) Kuster 585

Discoidea (Margarita) Lea 585

Discoidea (Symphynota) Lea 585

Discoideus (Margaron) Lea 585

Discoideus (Unio) Hanley 583

Discoideus ( Uuio) Sowerby 574

Discomya Simpson 802

Discrepans ( Margaron ) Lea 554

Discrepans (Unio) Lea 554

Disculus (Diplodon) Lea 8S7

Disculus (Margaron) Lea 887

Disculus (Unio) Lea 887

Discus (Margaron) Lea 705

Discus' (Unio) Lea 705

Discus (Unio) Sowerby 707

Dispalans (Unio) B. H. Wright 736

Dispansus ( Unio) Lea 549

Dispar (Lampsilis) Lea 561

Dispar ( Margaron ) Lea 561

Dispar (Unio) Lea 561

Dissimilis (Unio) Lea 730

Distans (Unio) Anthony 534

Distortus ( Unio) Bean 744

Distortus (Unio) Heude 807

Divaricata (Spatha) von Martens 901

Divaricatus (Diplodon) Lea 878

Divaricatus (Margaron) Lea 878

Divaricatus (Unio) Lea 878

Divergens (Quadrula) Benson 802

INDEX.

1011

Page.

Divergens (Unio) Benson 802

Diversa ( Alasmidonta) Conrad 669

Diversus (Unio) Conrad 669

Dolabella (Castalia) Sowerby 867

Dolabelloides (Margaron ) Lea 750

Dolabelloides ( Pleurobema) Leu 750

Dolabelloides (Unio) Lea 750

Dolabrseformis ( Lampsilis) Lea 529

Dolabraef ormis ( Margari ta ) Lea 529

Dolabrseformis (Margaron ) Lea 529

Dolabrseformis (Unio) Lea 529

Dolabrseformis ( Unio) Sowerby 527

Dolearis (Anodonta) Lea 634

Doliaris (Anodonta) Lea 631,

Doliaris ( Lampsilis) Lea '. 533

Doliaris (Margaron) Lea 533, 634

Doliaris (Unio) Lea 533

Dolichorhynchus (Unio) Tapperone-

Canefri ' 861

Doliolum (Anodonta) Heude 61,0

Dolosus (Margaron) Lea 569

Dolosus (Unio) Lea 568

Dombeyana (Unio) Valenciennes 772

Donaciformis (Margarita) Lea 605

Donacif orniis ( Margaron ) Lea 605

Donaciformis (Plagiola) Lea 605

Donaciformis (Unio) Lea 605

Dooleyensis (Unio) Lea 727

Dorei (Unio) B.H.Wright 710,779

Dorfeuillianus (Margarita) Lea 780

Dorfeuillianus (Margaron) Lea 780

Dorfeuillianus (Unio) .' 779, 780

Dorri (Nodularia) Wattebled 809

Dorri (Unio) Wattebled 809

Dorsatus (Margaron) Lea 711

Dorsatus (Unio) Lea 711

Dorsuosus (Diplodon) Gould S88, 889

Dorsuosus (Margaron) Lea 889

Dorsuosus (Unio) Gould 889

Douglasiffi nipponensis (Xodularia) von

Martens 809

Douglasise (Xodularia) Gray 807, SOS, 861

Douglasise Shanghaiensis (Unio) Lea 808

Douglasise (Unio) Gray 806, 807, 808

Doumeti (Unio) Letourneux and Bour-

guignat 744

Downiei (Margaron) Lea 733

Downiei (Unio) Lea 732, 733

Draparnaldi (Tnio) Desna yes 692

Dromauxi (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Drdmauxi ( Unio) Bourguignat 821

Dromus (Cyprogenia) Agassiz 615

Dromus (Dromus) Lea 615

Dromus (Margarita) Lea 615

Dromus (Margaron) Lea 615

Dromus Simpson 510, 514, 61/t

Dromus (Unio) Lea 614, 615

Droueti (Spatha) Chaper 397

Droueti (Unio) Dupuy 699

Dubia ( Alasmodonta) Ferussac 673

Dubia (Anodonta) Bosc 903

Dubia (Iridina) Chenu...: 903

Dubia (Mulela) Gmelin 903

Dubia (Mytilus) Gmelin 583,903

Dubia (Platiris) Lea 903

Dubius (Unio) Fitzinger 682

Duclerci (Chamberlainia) Rochebrune ..

Duclerci (Unio) Rochebrune

Dugasti (Unio) Morlet

Dumesleanus (Unio) Charmes

Dunkerianus (Unio) Lea

Page.
582
582
811
847
882

Dunlapiaua (Anodonta) Lea 635, 636

Duponti ( Parreysia) Rochebrune 81&

Duponti ( Reneus) Rochebrune 846

Duponti (Unio) Rochebrune 846

Duprei (Callonaia) Recluz 867

Duprei (Castalia ) Recluz 867

Duprei (Margaron) Lea 867

Dupuyi (Anodonta) Ray and Drouet 624

Durieui kullethensis (Unio) Lea 695

Durieui (Margaron) Lea 694

Durieui (Unio) Deshayes 69H

Duttonianus (Margaron) Lea 736

Duttonianus (Unio) Lea 736

Dysnomia ( Agassiz) 521

Dysonii (Nephronaias) Lea 59H

Dysonii (Margaron) Lea 594

Dysonii (Unio) Lea 594

Ebenus (Margarita) Lea 793

Ebenus (Margaron) Lea 793

Ebenus (Quadrula) Lea 793

Ebenus (Unio) Lea 509,793

Ecarinata (Castalia) Mousson 865

Ecarinatus (Tetraplodon ) Mousson S65

Edentula (Alasmodonta) Say 616

Edentula (Anodonta) Ferussac 616

Edentula (Anodonta) Say 503, 504

Edentula (Margarita) Lea 616

Edentula (Margaron) Lea 616

Edentula (Uniopsis) Agassiz 616

Edentulus ( Anodon) Sowerby 643

Edentulus Pavonius (Strophitus) Lea 617

Edentulus (Strophitus) Say GIG

Edgarianus (Margaron) Lea 747

Edgarianus (Pleurobema) Lea 747

Edgarianus (Unio) Lea 747

Edulis (Anodonta) Heude 638

Effulgens (Diplodon) Lea S79

Effulgens (Margaron) Lea 879

Effulgens (Unio) Lea 879

Egyptiacus (Unio) Hanley 821

Eighti (Unio) Psetel 771

Eightsii (Margaron) Lea 771

Eightsii (Unio) Lea 771

Elachista (Anodonta) Bourguignat 625

Electrinus (Unio) Reeve 7^1

Elegans (Margarita) Lea 604

Elegans (Margaron) Lea 604

Elegans (Plagiola) Lea 604,605

Elegans (Unio) Lea 604

Elegans (Zaira) Rochebrune 862

Elliottii (Margaritana) Lea . 619

Elliottii (Margaron ) Lea 619, 769

Elliottii (Quadrula) Lea 76S

Elliottii (Strophitus) Lea 619

Elliottii (Unio) Lea 768

Ellipsaria (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 744

Ellipsarius (Unio) Say 539

Ellipsifonnis (Lampsilis) Conrad 557

Ellipsiformis (Unio) Conrad 557

Ellipsis (Margarita) Lea 602

Ellipsis (Margaron) Lea 602

1012

INDEX.

Page.

Ellipsis (Obovaria) Lea 540, 602

Ellipsis (Tnio) Lea 601,602,754

Ellipsoideus ( Unio) Locard 690

Elliptica ( Anodon) Heude 638

Elliptica (Margaritana) Leu 619

Elliptica (Margaron ) Lea 619

Elliptica (Mya) Eaton 539

Elliptica (Unio) Rafinesquo 744

Ellipticum (Diplodon) Spix 872,873,877

Ellipticum (Pseudodon) Conrad 836

Ellipticus (Margaron ) Lea 877

Ellipticus ( Unio) Barnes 539

Ellipticus (Unio) Wagner 877, 879

Elliptic Rafinesque 679, 700

Elongate (Anodonta) Potiez & Michaud. 623

Elongata (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 907

Elongata (Burtonia) Bourguignat 578

Elongata (Dam a ris) Leach 676

Elongata (Grandidieria) Bourguignat ... 830

Elongata (Hyria) Swainson 871

Elongata (Iridina) Sowerby 903

Elongata ( Margarita) Lea 928

Elongata (Mutela) Psetel 903

Elongata (Platiris) Lea 903

Elongata (Triquetra) H.and A.Adams... 871

Elongata (Unio) Goodrich 536

Elongata (Unio) Lamarck 676

Elongata (Unio) Michaud 697

Elongatula (Unio) C. Pfeiffer 684

Elongatulus (Margarita) Lea 684

Elongatulus (Margaron) Lea 684

Elongatulus (Unio) C. Pfeiffer 513-684

Elongatus (Anodon) Swainson 928

Elongatus (Glabaris) Swainson 928

Elongatus (Pleiodon) Bourguignat 908

Emarginata (Solenaia) Lea 655

Emarginatus (Anodonta) Clessin 655

Emarginatus (Margarita) Lea 696

Emarginatus (Margaron) Lea 696

Emarginatus (Mycetopus) Lea 655

Emarginatus ( Platiris) Lea 655

Emarginatus (Solenaia ) Lea 656

Emarginatus (Unio) Lea 695

Embia (Anodonta) Bourguignat 627

Emessensis ( Margaron ) Lea 693

Emessensis (Unio) Lea 693

Emini (Nodularia) von Martens 823

Emini (Unio) von Martens 823

Emmonsii (Margaron) Lea 735

Emmonsii (Unio) Lea 735

Encarpa (Plagiola) Lea 607

Encarpus (Margaron) Lea 607

Encarpus (Unio) Lea 607

Endobranchise 515, 506

Ensiformis (Anodon) Spix 932

Ensiformis (Glabaris) Spix 931, 932

Ensiformis (Iridina) Lea 932

Ensiformis (Margarita) Lea 932

Ensiformis (Margaron) Lea 932

Episcopalis (Unio) Tristram 694

Errans (Margaron) Lea 730

Errans (Unio) Lea 750

Eschatigenae 514, 611,

Essoensis (Xodularia) Chaper 82S

Essoensis (Unio) Chaper 822

Estabrokianus (Unio) Paetel 763

Page.

Estabrookiana (Pleurobema) Lea 763

Estubrookianus (Margaron) Lea 763

Estabrookianus (Unio) Lea 763

Esula (Iridina) d'Orbigny 915

Esula (Leila) d'Orbigny 915

Esula (Margarita) Lea 915

Esula (Margaron) Lea 915

Etawahensis (Margaritana) Conrad 672

Etawahensis ( Margaritana) Lea 670

Eucirrus ( Margaron) Lea 668

Eucirrus (Unio) Bourguignat 688

Eucyphus ( Unio) Bourguignat 821 , 822

Eufira Gistel 902

Euphratica Churchillianus (Gabillotia)

Bourguignat 650

Euphratica (Gabillotia) Bourguignat 650

Euphratica (Leguminaia) Westerlund ... 650

Euphratica (Margaritana) Kobelt 650

Euphratica ( Pseudodon) Conrad 650

Euphymus (Unio) Charmes 847

Eurhynchus (Unio) Kuster 879

Europae (Anodonta) Leach 624

Eurynia Raflnesque 534

Euscaphys (Anodonta) Heude 640

Evanescens ( Unio) Mousson 855

Evansi (Diplodon) Adams and Angas 892

Evansi (Margaritana) Ptetel 893

Evansi (Margaron) Lea 893

Evansi ( Unio) Adams and Angas 892

Evitatus (Margaron) Lea 812

Evitatus (Unio) Lea 811

Exactus (Margaron) Lea 723

Exactus (Unio) Lea 723

Exacutus (Unio) Lea 737

Exanthemeticus (Lamellidens) Kuster.. 856

Exanthemeticus ( Unio) Kuster 856

Exasperata (Hyria) Sowerby 869

Excavatus ( Lampsilis) Lea 528

Excavatus (Unio) Lea 628

Excultus (Unio) Conrad 740

Excurvata (Anodonta) De Kay 633

Exiguus (Margaron ) Lea 560

Exiguus (Unio) Lea 560

Exilior (Anodonta) Lea 650

Exilis (Anodon) Catlow and Reeve 588

Exilis (Anodon) Sowerby 633

Exilis (Anodonta) Lea 587

Exilis (Margarita) Lea 588

Exilis (Margaron) Lea 588, 818

Exilis (Monocondylsea) Psetel 588

Exilis (Monocondylus) Morelet 839

Exilis (Pilsbryoconcha) Lea 587

Exilis (Pseudodon) Morelet 839

Exilis (Unio) Dunker 818

Eximia (Anodonta) Bourguignat 619

Eximia (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 907

Eximium (Colletopterum) Bourguignat.. 649

Eximius (Margaron) Lea 831

Eximius (Physunio) Lea : 832

Eximius (Unio) Lea 831

Exobranchise 514

Exolescens (Margaron ) Lea 859

Exolescens ( Trapezoideus ) Gould 859

Exolescens (Unio) Gould 859

Exotica ( Anodon ) Sowerby 927

Exotica (Anodonta) Blainville 903

INDEX.

1013

Page.

Exotica (Anodonta) Lamarck 916

Exotica (Columba) Psetel 924

Exotica (Iridina) Children 908

Exotica (Iridina) Lamarck 902, 903

Exotica (Mutela ) Lamarck 903

Exotica (Platiris) Lea 903

Exoticns (Anodonta) Lamarck ^24

Exoticus ( Pleiodon) Psetel 903

Expansus (Diplodon) Kuster 874

Expansus (Unio) Kuster 874

Explicatus ( Lampsilis) Morelet 571

Explicatus ( Unio) Morelet 571

Extensus (Margaron) Lea 731

Extensus (Unio) Lea 731

Exulcerata (Anodonta) Porro 623

Faba ( Margarita ) Lea 877

Faba (Margaron) Lea 877

Faba (Unio) d'Orbigny 877

Fabaceus (Margaron) Lea 549

Fabaceus (Unio) Lea 549

Fabagina (Parreysia) Deshayes 81,7

Fabagina ( Unio) Deshayes 847

Fabalis (Margaron) Lea 525

Fabalis (Micromya) Lea 525

Fabalis (Margarita) Lea 525

Fabalis (Unio) Lea 524,525

Fabula ( Baphia) H. and A. Adams 6G1

Fabula (Margarita) Lea 661

Fabula (Margaritana) Lea 660, 661

Fabula (Margaron) Lea 661

Fabula (Micromya) Agassiz 661

Fabula (Pegias) Lea 661

Fabula (Strophitus) Conrad 661

Fabula (Unio) Hanley 661

Faidherbi (Reneus) Jousseaume 822

Falcata ( Alasmodon ) Gould 677

Falcata (Solenaia) Higgins 656

Falcatus (Mycetopus) Higgins 656

Falcatus (Platiris) Lea 656

Falcatus ( Unio) Sowerby 677

Fallacissus (Lampsilis) Simpson 544

Fallax (Margaron) Lea 548

Fallax (Unio) Lea 548

Falsus (Glabaris) Simpson 932

Famelicus (Margaron) Lea 879

Famelicus (Unio) Gould 879

Fantoziana ( Anodon ) Heude 639

Fasciata (Unio) Raflnesque 744

Fasciatus (Unio) Say 539

Fasciola (Lampsilis) Raflnesque 577

Fasciolaris ( Obliquaria ) Raflnesque 744

Fasciolaris (Unio) Conrad C12

Fasciolus (Unio) Conrad 556

Fasciolus (Unio) Ferussac 527

Fasciolus (Unio) Say 532

Fassinans (Margaron) Lea 762

Fassinans ( Pleurobema ) Lea 762

Fassinans rhomboidea ( Pleurobema )

Simpson 762

Fassinans (Unio) Lea 762

Fatuus (Lampsilis) Lea 553

Fatuus (Margaron) Lea 553

Fatuus (Unio) Lea 553

Favidens marcens ( Unio) Benson 843

Favidens (Margaron) Lea 842

Favidens (Parreysia) Benson 842,843

Page.

Favidens pinax (Parreysia) Benson 843

Favidens pinax (Unio) Hanley and Theo-
bald 843

Favidens plagiosoma (Parreysia) Benson. 843
Favidens plagiosoma (Unio) Hanley and

Theobald 843

Favidens (Unio) Lea 842

Favosa (Pleurobema) Lea 761

Favosus (Margaron) Lea 761

Favosus (Unio) Lea 761

Fese (Parreysia) Tapperone-Canefri 844

Fese ( Unio) Tapperone-Canefri 844

Feddeni ( Parreysia) Theobald 845

Feddeni (Unio) Theobald 843

Fellmani (Margaron) Lea 692

Fellmani (Unio) Deshayes 692

Feminalis (Anodonta) Gould 657,658

Fenouilli (Anodonta) Heude 639

Ferrarisii (Anodonta) d'Orbigny 918

Ferrissii (Unio) Marsh 719

Ferruginea (Anodonta) Lea 659

Ferruginea (Margaron ) Lea 659

Ferussaciana (Anodonta) Ferussac 617

Ferussaciana (Anodonta) Lea 504,658,659

Ferussaciana (Margarita) Lea 659

Ferussaciana ( Margaron ) Lea 659

Ferussacianus (Anodontoides) Lea 659

Ferussacianus (Margaron) Lea 694

Ferussacianus modestus (Anodontoides)

Lea 660

Ferussacianus subcylindraceus (Anodon-
toides) Lea C60

Ferussacianus (Unio) Lea 694

Fibrosa (Quadrula) Heude 798

Fibrosus ( Unio) Heude 798

Fibuloides (Margaron) Lea 756

Fibuloides (Unio) Lea 756

Filippiana (Anodon) Heude 639

Firmus boattgeri (Diplodon) von Ihering . 874

Firmus boettgeri ( Unio) von Ihering 874

Firmus (Diplodon) Lea..' 874

Firmus (Margaron) Lea 874

Firmus (Unio) Heude 808

Firmus (Unio) Lea 874

Fiscallianus (Unio) Kleciach 683

Fischeriana (Xodularia) L. Morlet 818

Fischerianus (Unio) L. Morlet 818

Fisherianus (Margarita) Lea 735

Fisherianus (Margaron) Lea 735

Fisherianus (Unio) Lea 534, 546, 735

Fissidens (Nodularia) Biittger 827

Fissidens ( Unio) Bottger 827

Flarescens (Unio) Psetel 614

Flava (Anodon) Anthony 632

Flava (Obliquaria) Raflnesque 744

Flavescens ( Margaron ) Lea 614

Flavescens (Ptychobranchus) Lea 61U

Flavescens (Unio) Lea 614

Flavidens (Unio) Psetel 842

Flavidujus (Margaron ) Lea 759

Flavidulus ( Pleurobema ) Lea 759

Flavidulus (Unio) Lea 759

Flavidus (Unio) Lea 749

Flavus rubiginosus (Unio) Psetel 786

Flavus (Unio) Conrad 786

Flexuosa (Dysnomia) Agassiz 521

1014

INDEX.

Page,

Flexuosa (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 7 1 1

Flexuosa (Quadrula) Simpson 7.90

Flexuosus ( Unio) Conrad 521

Flexus (Toxolasma) Rafinesque 711

Florentina (Truncilla) Lea 524

Florentinus ( Margaron ) Lea .v_>4

Florentinus (Unio) Lea 524

Florida ( Anodon) Heude 639

Floridensis (Margaron) Lea 544

Floridensis (Unio) Lea 544

Floridensis (Unio) S. H. Wright 560

Fine tiger (Margaron) Lea 814

Fluctiger (Nodularia) Lea 8U

Fluctiger ( Unio) Lea 814

Fluminea ( Anodonta) Hende 640

Fluviatilis (Anodonta) Bosc 631

Fluviatilis (Margarita) Lea 631

Fluviatilis (Margaron) Lea 631

Fluviatilis (Mytilus) Dillwyn 631

Fluviatilis (Unio) Green 721

Flyensis (Diplodon) Tapperone-Canefri.. S90

Flyensis (Unio) Tapperone-Canefri 890

Fokkesi (Unio) Bunker 894

Foliacea (Unio) Gould 858

Foliaceus comptus (Trapezoideus) Des-

hayes and Jullien 85S

Foliaceus (Margaron) Lea 858

Foliaceus (Trapezoideus) Gould 85S

Foliata (Truncilla) Hildreth 521

Foliatus (Margarita) Lea 521

Foliatus (Margaron) Lea 521

Foliatus (Unio) Hildreth 521

Folliculatus (Margarita) Lea 737

Folliculatus (Margaron) Lea 737

Folliculatus (Unio) Lea 737

Foncki (Unio) Philippi 882

Fontaineana ( Unio) d'Orbigny 886

Fontainiana (Unio) d'Orbigny 886

Fontainianus (Diplodon) d'Orbigny 886

Fontainianus (Margaron) Lea 886

Fontanus (Unio) Conrad 547

Fdntinalis (Unio) Rafinesque 74 1

Footei ( Arcidopsis) Theobald 861

Footei (Unio) Theobald 861

Footiana (Anodonta) Lea 625, 642

Footiana ( Margaron) Lea 642

Forbesiana (Anodonta) Lea 927

Forbesiana (Margaron) Lea 707, 927

Forbesianus (Glabaris) Lea 927

Forbesianus (Unio) Lea 707

Foremanianus (Margaron) Lea 613

Foremanianus (Ptychobranchus) Lea 613

Foremanianus (Unio) Lea 613

Fonnosus (Unio) Lea 517

Forscali (Unio) Parreyss 862

Forsheyi (Margaron) Lea 778

Forsheyi (Quadrula) Lea 778

Forsheyi (Unio) Lea 778

Fossiculifera (Anodonta) Psetel 914

Fossiculifera (Fossula) d'Orbigny 91^

Fossiculifera (Margarita) Lea 914

Fossiculifera (Margaron) Lea 914

Fossiculifera (Monocondylsea) Lea 91!,

Fossiculiferus (Unio) Callow and Reeve . 914

Fossula Lea 507, 515, 9V+

Page.
Fouladougouensis (Nodularia) Joussea-

ume 823

Fouladougouensis ( Reneus) Jousseaume. 823

Fragilis (Anodonta) Fitzinger C48

Fragilis (Anodonta) Lamarck 632, 633

Fragilis gracilis (Unio) Paetel 574

Frngilis (Lasmonus) Rafinesque 744

Fragilis (Margarita) Lea C32

Fragilis (Margaritana) Kuster 836

Fragilis ( Margaron ) Lea 632

Fragilis (Metaptera) Conrad 574

Fragilis ( Microcondylsea) Psetel 836

Fragilis (Symphynota) Ferussac 574

Fragilis (Unio) Nevill 858

Fragilis (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Frngilis (Unio) Sowerby 883

Fragilis (Unio) Swainson 573

Fragosa (Quadrula) Conrad 777

Fragosus (Margarita) Lea 777

Fragosus ( Margaron) Lea 777

Fragosus (Unio) Conrad 777

Franciscana (Aplodon) Lea 912

Franciscana (Margarita) Lea 912

Franciscana (Margaron) Lea 912

Franciscana (Monocondylsea) Moricand. ui-2

Franciscana ( Unio) Moricand 912

Fraternus (Margaron) Lea 709

Fraternus (Unio) Lea 709

Frenzellii (Diplodon) von Ihering 8S2

Frenzellii (Unio) von Ihering 882

Friersoni (Quadrula) B. H. Wright 787

Friersoni ( Unio) B. H. Wright 787

Friniana (Anodon) Heude 638

Fryanus (Unio) B. H. Wright 714

Fucatus (Margaron) Lea 542

Fucatus (Mytilus) Dillwyn 622

Fucatus (Unio) Lea 542

Fulgens (Lampsilis) Rafinesque 577

Fulgidus (Margaron) Lea 789

Fulgidus (Unio) Lea 789

Fuliginosus ( Margaron) Lea ' 727

Fuliginosus (Unio) Lea 722, 727

Fuligo (Unio) Lea 551

Fulmineus (Unio) Philippi 841

Fulvaster (Nodularia) Drouet and Cha-

per 819

Fulvaster (Unio) Drouet and Chaper 819

Fulvus (Margarita) Lea 709

Ful vus (Margaron) Lea 709

Fulvus (Unio) Lea 709

Fulvus (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Fumatus (Margaron ) Lea 726

Fumatus (Unio) Lea 726

Funcki (Unio) Psetel 882

Funebralis (Diplodon) Lea 837

Funebralis (Margaron) Lea .' 887

Funebralis (Unio) Lea 885,886,887

Furcatum (Diplodon) Spix 871

Furva (Pleurobema) Conrad , 75S

Furvus (Unio) Conrad : 758

Fusca (Anodon) Heude 638

Fuscatus (Margaron) Lea 717

Fuscatus (Unio) Lea 717

Fusconaia Simpson 7*4

Fusculus (Unio) Rossmiissler 698

INDEX.

1015

Page.

Gabbianus (Margaron) Lea 607

Gabbianus (Unio) Lea 607

Gabillotia Servain ?06, 514, 61,9

Gabonensis (Margaron) Lea 823

Gabonensis (Xodularia) Kuster -. ... 823

Gabonensis (Unio) Kuster 823

Gaditana (Mya) Schreibers 841

Galilsei (Unio) Locard 693

Gallandi (Anodonta) Bourgnignat 648

Gancinensis (Spatha) Rochebrune 902

Gangrenosus (Unio) Schmidt 098

Gargottae (Unio) Philippi 678

Gargottse (Unio) Rossmiissler 698

Gassiesi (Diplodon) Kuster 881

Gassiesi (Unio) Kuster 881

Gastonensis (Margaron ) Lea 723

Gastonensis (Unio) Lea 723

Gaudichaudi (Margaron) Lea 812

Gaxidiehaudi (Nodularia) Eydoux 812

Gaudichaudi (Unio) Eydoux 812

Geddingsianus (Margaron) Lea 715

Geddingsianus (Unio) Lea 715

Geminus (Margaron) Lea 733

Geminus (Unio) Lea 733

Generosus (Lamellidens) Gould S57

Generosus (Margaron) Lea 857

Generosus (Unio) Gould 857

Genezarethensis ( Unio ) Locard 690

Genthii (Margaron) Lea 551

Genthii (Unio) Lea 551

Gentiliana ( Barbala ) Heude 586

Gentiliana (Cristaria) Heude 586

Genuinus (Margaron) Lea 548

Genuinus (Unio) Lea 548

Geometricus (Unio) Lea 740

Georgiana (Alasmidonta) Lea 670

Georgiana (Margaritana) Lea 670

Georgiana (Margaron ) Lea 670

Georgiana (Pleurobema) Lea 761

Georgians (Anodonta) Griffith 927

Georgians (Glabaris) Griffith 927

Georgianus (Margaron ) Lea 761

Georgianus (Unio) Lea 761

Georgina ( Unio) Lamarck 721

Gerbidoni (Unio) Eydoux 811

Gerhardtii (Lampsilis) Lea 532

Gerhardtii (Margaron) Lea 532

Gerhardtii (Unio) Lea 532

Germanus ( Lampsilis) Lea 565

Germanus (Margaron) Lea 565

Gerrardi (Unio) von Martens 822

Gesneri (Anodonta) Paetel 634

Gesnerii (Anodonta) Lea 634

Gesnerii (Margaritana) Lea 619

Gesnerii (Margaron) Lea 619,634

Gesnerii (Strophitus) Lea 619

Gesnerii (Unio) Lea 727

Gianelli (Unio) Tapperone-Canefri 862

Gibba (Margaron) Lea v 638

Gibber (Margarita) Lea 762

Gibber (Margaron) Lea 762

Gibber ( Pleurobema) Lea 762

Gibber (Unio) Lea 762

Gibbesianus (Margaron) Lea* 732

Gibbesianus (Unio) Lea 732

Gibbosa (Amblema) Rafinesque

Gibbosa (Anodonta) Say

Gibbosa dunlapiana (Anodonta) Lea

Gibbosa ( Dysnomia) Agassiz

Gibbosa (Margarita) Lea

Gibbosa (Margaron) Lea

Gibbosa (Mya) Eaton

Gibbosula Simpson 506, 509,

Gibbosus arcus (Unio) Conrad

Gibbosus armathwaitensis (Unio) B. H.

Wright

Gibbosus delicatus (Unio) Simpson

Gibbosus (Margarita) Lea

Gibbosus (Margaron) Lea

Gibbosus perobliquus (Unio) Conrad

Gibbosus perplexus (Unio) Psetel

Gibbosus subgibbosus ( Unio) Lea

Gibbosus (Unio)

Gibbosus (Unio) Barnes 504,545,

Gibbosus (Unio) Ferussac

Gibbum ( Anodon ) Benson

Gibbus (Unio) Spengler

Gigantea ( Anodonta) Lea

Gigantea (Cameronia) Bourguiguat

Gigantea (Qolumba) Pa-tel

Gigantea (Margarita) Lea

Gigantea (Margaron) Lea

Giganteus (Anodon) Spix

Giganteus (Unio) Lea

Gigas (Complanaria) Sowerby

Gigas (Megadomus) Swainson

Gigas (Unio) Sowerby

Giraudi (Cameronia) Bourguignat

Giraudi (Grandidieria) Bourguignat

Giullaini (Anodonta) H. and A. Adams..

Glabaris Gray

507, 515, 648, 914, 916, 918, 919, 923, 926,

Glaber (Margarita) Lea

Glaber (Margaron) Lea

Glaber (Unio) Lea

Glabra ( Anodonta') Stabile

Glabrata (Unio) Lamarck

Glabratus (Unio) Sowerby

Glabrus (Anodon) Sowerby

Gladiator (Unio) Ancey

Gladiolus (Xodularia) Heude

Gladiolus (Unio) Heude

Glandacea (Quadrula) Lea.

Glandaceus (Margaron) Lea

Glandaceus (Unio) Lea

Glandulosa (Anodonta) Anthony

Glans (Lampsilis) Lea

Glans (Margarita) Lea

Glans (Margaron) Lea

Glans (Unio) Lea

Glauca (Anodonta) Valenciennes

Glauca cinaloensis (Anodonta) Crosse and

Fischer

Glauca (Margarita) Lea

Glauca (Margaron) Lea

Glauca (Monocondylsea) H. and A. Adams

Glaucinus (Unio) Porro

Glaucus cinaloensis (Glabaris) Crosse and

Fischer

Glaucus (Glabaris) Valenciennes

Page.
703, 744

eaa

636
523
636
C36
703

514, SOA
701

10k
703
703
520
523
704
510

703, 707
523
638
862
013
909
923
643
643

916,923
767
666

608,666
608
910
830
933
501,

930, 932
554
554
554
623
721
667
922
862
807
807
793
793
793
632
565
565
565
565
926

926
926
926
926

1016

INDEX.

Page.

Glebula Conrad 506. 514, 597

< ; Ifbulus (Unio) Say 598

(ilciiolgensis (Diplodon) Dennent SS9

Glenelgensis (Unio) Dennent 889

Globativ (Quadrula) Lea 793

Globatus (Unio) Lea 793

Globosa (Anodonta) Lea 61,6

Globosa ( Margarita) Lea 5:50, 646

Globosa ( Margaron ) Lea 6-16

Globosa (Symphynota) Lea 530

Globosula (Anodonta) Heude 640

Globosus (Unio) Hanley 530

Globulus (Unio) Pastel 598

Goascoranensis ( Margaron) Lea 594

Goascoranensis (Xephronaias) Lea 594

Goascoranensis (Unio) Lea 594

Gonidea (Conrad) 506,614,657

Gontieri (Unio) Bourguignat 6%

Gotteschei ( Unio) von Martens 862

Gouldianus (Unio) Ward 789

Gouldii ( Lampsilis) Lea 569

Gonldii (Margaron) Lea 569

Gouldii (Unio) Lea) 569

Gowhatlenensis ( Parreysin ) Theobald . . . S45

Gowhattenensis (Unio) Theobald 845

Gracilentus (Magaron) Lea 731

Gracilentus ( Unio) Lea 731

Gracilior (Lampsilis) Lea 559

Gracilior (Margaron) Lea 559

Gracilior (Unio) Lea 559

Gracilis (Anodon) Sowerby 573,588

Gracilis (Anodonta) Lea 833

Gracilis (Dalliella) Lea 833

Gracilis (Lampsilis) Barnes 57S

Gracilis (Margarita) Lea 573

Gracilis (Margaron) Lea 573, 833

Gracilis (Metaptera) Stimpson 573

Gracilis (Mya) Eaton 573

Gracilis (Symphynota) Lea 573

Gracilis (Unio) Barnes 573,881

Graellsianus (Unio) Bourgnignat 686

Granadensis ( Anodonta) Lea 922

Granadensis (Glabaris) Lea 922

Granadensis (Margaron ) Lea 744, 922

Granadensis (Unio) Conrad 598

Granadensis (Unio) Lea 744

Grandidens (Margaron) Lea 799

Grandidens (Unio) Lea 799

Grandidieri (Unio) Bourguignat 846

Grandidieria Bourguignat 506, 515, 827

Grandidieriana (Burtonia) Bourguignat. 578

Grandis (Anodonta) Say 633,641,647,648

Grandis benedictensis (Anodonta) Lea. . . 644

Grandis footiana (Anodonta) Lea 642

Grandis gigantea (Anodonta) Lea 645

Grandis leonensis (Anodonta) Lea 643

Grandis (Margarita) Lea 642

Grandis ( Margaron ) Lea 642

Granifera pusilla (Quadrula) Simpson ... 795

Granifera (Quadrula) Lea 79.5

Granif erus ( Margarita) Lea 795

Graniferus (Margaron) Lea 795

Graniferus (Unio) Lea 795

Granosa (Unio) Bruguiere 878, 879

Granosus (Diplodon) Bruguiere 878

Granosus (Margarita) Lea 879

Page.

Granosus (Margaron) Lea 879

Granosus ( Unio) Schumacher 691

(irantianus ( Unio) Bourguignat 862

Granulatus (Margaron) Lea 565

Granulatufi (Truncilla) Rafinesque 518

Granulatus (Unio) Lea 565

Granuliferus (Diplodon) Dunker 879

Granuliferus (Unio) Dunker 879

Granulosa (Grandidieria) Bourguignat... 829

Gratiosa (Nodularia) Philippi 815

Gratiosus (Margaron) Lea 815

Gratiosus (Unio) Paetel 826

Gratiosus (Unio) Philippi 815

Grateloupiana (Anodonta) Gassies 624

Grateloupiana (Pseudanodonta) Bour-
guignat 624

Grains (Diplodon) Lea 886

Grains (Margaron) Lea 886

Grains (Unio) Lea 886

Gravida (Grandidieria) Bourguignat 829

Gravidus (Lampsilis) Rochebrune 830

Gravidus (Margaron) Lea 830

Gravidus (Physunio) Lea 830

Gravidus (Unio) Lea 830

Gravis (Mya) Wood 539

Gravis(Unio) Paetel 539

Grayana (Xodularia) Lea S06

Grayanus (Margarita) Lea 807

Grayanus (Margaron) Lea 807

Grayanus (Nodularia) 809

Grayanus (Unio) Lea 806

Grayanus (Unio) Schrenck 807

Grayii ( Unio) Griffith 807

Greefianus (Diplodon) von Ihering 875

Grecflanus (Unio) von Ihering 875

Grelloisianus (Unio) Bourguignat 689

Greeni (Margarita) Lea 614

Greeni (Margaron) Lea 614

Greeni (Ptychobranchus) Conrad 674

Greeni (Unio) Conrad 614

Grifflthianus (Margarita) Lea 722

Griffithianus (Margaron) Lea 722

Griffithianus (Unio) Lea 722

Grijalvse (Anodonta) Morelet 926

Grijalvoe (Glabaris) Morelet 926

Grijolose (Anodonta) Paetel 926

Grcenlandicus (Unio) Morch 854

Gruneriana (Anodonta) Clessin 685

Guahybas ( Unio) von Ihering 894

Guaraniana (Unio) d'Orbigny 884

Guarayana (Margarita) Lea 911

Guarayana (Margaron) Lea 911

Guarayana (Monocondylsea) d'Orbigny.. 910, 911

Guarayana (Unio) Hanley 911

Guatemalensis (Quadrula) Simpson 796

Gubernaculum (Unio) Reeve 523

Guillaini (Anodonta) Recluz 857, 858

Guillaini (Lamellidens) Recluz 858

Guillemeti (Cameronia) Bourguignat.... 910

Guillemeti (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Gundlachi (Nephronaias) Dunker 595

Gundlachi (Unio) Dunker 595

Gundlachi (Unio) Sowerby 595

Guppyi (Ctenodes^ha) Smith 853

Habetatus (Margaron) Lea 787

Haconensis (Anodonta) von Ihering — 640

INDEX.

1017

Page.

Haconensis (Nodularia) von Ihenng 810

Haconensis (Unio) von Ihcring 810

Hagleri (I'leurobema) Frierson 757

Hagleri (Unio) Frierson 757

Hagnei (Unio) Strubell 862

Hainesiana (Chamberlainia) Lea 5S2

Hainesianus (Margaron) Lea 582

Hainesianus (Unio) Lea 582

Haleiamis (Lampsilis) Lea 563, 56!,

Haleianus (Margaron) Lea 564

Haleianus (Unio) Lea 564

Hallenbeckii (Anodonta) Lea 631,

Hallenbeckii (Margaron) Lea 634, 726

Hallenbeckii ( Unio) Lea 726

Hamyanus (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Hanleyana (Castalia) Sowerby 864

Hanleyana (Pleurobema) Lea 75l>

Hanleyanus (Unio) Lea 759

Harlandi (Anodonta) Baird and Adams . 61,0

Harmandi (Monocondylsea) Paetel 836

Harmandi (Pseudodon) Crossc and

Fischer 836

Harnmndia Rochebrune 500, 51 5, 527

Harperi (Pleurobema) B. H. \Vright 759

Harperi ( Unio) B. H . Wright '. . . 759

Harpethensis (Anodonta) Lea 644

Harpethensis (Margaron) Lea 644

Hartmaniana (Margaron) Lea 756

Hartmaniana (Pleurobema) Lea 756

Hartmanianus (Unio) Lea 756

Hartinanni (Spatha) von Martens 898

Hartwrighti (Unio)B. H. Wright 770,711

Hastatus (Unio) Lea 727

Hautteco3uri edwardsiana (Parreysia)

Bourguignat 81,6

Hauttecceuri (Parreysia) Bourguignat ... 81,6

Hauttecceuri ( Unio) Bourguignat 846

Haysiana (Scalenaria) Agassiz 520

Haysiana (Truncilla) Lea 520

Haysianus ( Margarita ) Lea 520

Haysianus ( Margaron ) Lea 520

Haysianus (Unio) Lea 520

Hazelhurstianus (Margaron) Lea 719

Hazelhurstianus (Unio) Lea 719

Hebes (Margaron) Lea 742

Hebes (Unio) Lea 742

Hebetata (Quadrula) Conrad 787

Hebetatus (Unio) Conrad 787

Heermannii (Margaron) Lea 571

Heennannii (Unio) Lea 571

Heidi (Anodonta) Kuster 833

Heidi (Unio) Kuster 699

Helix 503

Helvetica (Anodonta) Bourguignat 625

Hembeli (Margaritana) Conrad 679

Hembeli (Margaron) Lea 679

Hembeli (Unio) Conrad 679

Hemidon Swainson 667

Hemilastena Agassiz 506, 514, 673

Hemiodon Swainson 667

Hemiodonta Swainson 667

Henryana (Anodonta) Lea 635

Henryana (Margaron) Lea 635

Hepaticus (Margaron) Lea 717

Hepaticus (Unio) Lea 717

Herculea (Anodonta) MiddendorfT

Herculea (Barbala) Ptetel

Herculea (Cristarii) Middendorff

Herculeus ( Anodon) Sowerby

Hermosus (Unio) Bourguignat

Herodes (Unio) Kobelt

Heros multiplieatus (Unio) Psetel

Heros (Quadrula) Say

Heros (Unio) Kuster

Heros (Unio) Say

Hertwigii (Anodonta) von Ihering

Hertwigii (Glabaris) von Iherin g

Heterodon ( Alasmidonta) Lea

Hcterodon ( Margarita) Lea

Heterodon ( Margaron ) Lea

Heterodon ( Unio) Lea

Heterogense

Heudei (Cuneopsis) Heude

Heudei (Unio) Heude

Hians ( Alasmodon) Raflnesque

Hians ( Alasmodonta) Ferussac

Hians (Anodon) Sowerby

Hians (Unio) Valenciennes

Higginsii (Lampsilis) Lea

Higginsii ( Margaron ) Lea

Higginsii (Unio) Lea

Hildrethi (Unio) Delessert

Hildrcthiana (Baphia) H. and A.Adams.
Hildrethiana (Margaritana) B. H.Wright.

Hildrethiana (Strophitus) Conrad

Hildrethianus (Margarita) Lea

Hildrethianus (Margaron) Lea

Hildrethianus (Unio) Lea

Hinkleyi (Unio) B. H. Wright

Hippopeeus (Margaron) Lea

Hippopaus (Unio) Lea

Hippopoaus (Unio) Psetel

Hirundo (Chelidoneura) von Martens

Hirundo (Chelidonopsis) von Martens...

Hirundo (Spatha) von Martens

Hispanus (Unio) Rossmassler

Hochstetieri (Unio) Dunker

Hockingensis (Anodonta) Call

Holstonensis (Margaron) Lea

Holstonensis (Pleurobema) Lea

Holstonia (Alasmidonta) Lea

Holstonia (Baphia) H. and A. Adams

Holstonia (Margarita) Lea

Holstonia ( Margaritana ) Lea

Holstonia ( Margaron) Lea

Holstoniana (Margaritana) Kuster

Holstonianus (Unio) Hanley

Holtonis (Anodonta) Lea

Holtonis (Glabaris) Lea

Holtonis (Margaron) Lea

Homogense 514

Homsensis (Margaron) Lea

Homsensis (Unio) Lea

Hopetonensis (Margarita) Lea

Hopetonensis (Margaron) Lea (

Hopetonensis (Unio) Lea

Horda (Anodon) Gould

Hordeum (Anodon) Sowerby

Horei (Grandidieria) Bourguignat

Horei (Xodularia) E. A. Smith

Page.
584
584
08i
584
848
690
770
770
767

770, 771
925
925

068, 669
669
669
669

514,. 176
SOS
805
673
665
915
667
5W
540
540
6.55
673
673
673
673
673
673
770
767
767
767
906
906
906
686
889
648
747
746
670
670
070
670
070
670
670
921
921
921

620, 658
693
693
729
729
728
635
633
823
83S

1018

INDEX.

I'age.

Honghtonensis (Anodonta) Currier 643

Houngdaranicus (Unio) Tapperone-Can-

efri 844

Housatonica (Anodonta) Linsley r,.; 1

Housei (Margaron) Lea 5sO

Housei (Unio) Lea , ->o

Houstonensis (Margaron) Lea 782

Houstonensis (Quadrula) Lea 7S2

Houstonensis (Unio) Lea 7*2

HiiL-ti (Unio) Bourguignat 6S7

Hueti (Unio) Kobelt 694

Humerosus (Margaron) Lea 724

Humerosus (Unio) Lea 724

Humilis (Margaron) Lea 811

Humilis (Unio) Lea 811

Hupeana (Mycetopoda) Clessin . . 935

Hupeanus (Mycetopus) Clessin 935

HYalinus (Margaron) Lea 663

Hyalinus (Unio) Lea 663

Hydianus (Lampsilis) Lea 536

Hydianus (Margarita) Lea 53(5

Hydianus (Margaron) Lea . 536

Hydianus (Unio) Kuster 534

Hydianus (Unio) Lea 536

Hygapanus (Xodularia) Bottgi-r 827

Hygapanus (Unio) Bottger 827

Hylsea (Unio) d'Orbigny 884

Hylseus (Diplodon) d'Orbigny S8lt

Hylseus (Margaron ) Lea 884

Hyria Lamarck 506, 515, 868

Hyriana Simpson 872

Hyrianse 501 , 515, 806

Hyridella Swainson 888

Hypsiprimnus (Parreysia) von Martens.. 545

Hypsiprimnus (Unio) von Martens. . . 849

Hyriopsis Conrad 505, 506, 511, 514, 578

lanthinus (Unio) Philippi 881

Icterinus (Unio) Conrad 727

Idgi (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Idrina (Anodonta) Spinelli 624

Iheringella Pilsbry 507, 515, 913

Iheringi (Anodonta) Clessin 919

Iheringi (Glabaris) Clessin 919

Iheringi (Unio) Clessin 894

Iheringi ( Unio) B. H. Wright 712, 895

Ilqui (Unio) Soleilet 862

Imbecillis (Anodonta) Say f.34, 635

Imbecillis (Margaron) Lea 635

Imbrieata (Anodonta) Anthony 643

Imbricatus ( Unio) Mcirch 607

Imperialis (Unio) Morelet 582

Implicata (Anodonta) Say 633

Implicata (Margaron) Lea 633

Impressa (Alasmodonta) Anthony 670

Impura (Anodonta) Say 635

Insequalis (Unio) Rochebrune 862

Inaequivalvis (Anodonta) Lea 922

Insequival vis (Glabaris) Lea 922

Inaequivalvis (Margaron) Lea 922

Incarnate (Grandidieria) Bourguignat... 830

Incarum (Anodonta) Philippi ' 921

Incarum (Glabaris) Philippi 931

Incerta (Anodonta) Lea 635

Incerta (Margarita) Lea 635

Incertus (Ptychorhynchus) Simpson 851

Incrassatus (Margaron) Lea 707

Incrassatus (Mytilus) Sheppard

Incrassatus (Unio) Lea

Incurvus (Unio) Lea

Indecora (Anodon) Heude

Indefinitiis (Margaron) Lea

Indefinitus (Unio) Lea

Indicus (Margaron) Lea

Indicus (Unio) Sowerby

Ineptus (Margaron) Lea

Ineptus (Unio) Lea

Inenne (Aplodon) Spix

Inerme (Monocondylsea) Spix

Inflata (Anodonta) Rafinesquu

Inflata (Castalia) d'Orbigny

Inflata (Metaptera) Conrad

Inflata (Mya) Eaton

Inflata (Symphynota) Lea

Inflatus (Margarita) Lea

Inflatus ( Margaron ) Lea

Inflatus (Unio) Barnes

Inflatus (Unio) Conrad

Inflatus (Unio) Hanley ,

Infrarostatus (Unio) Schepman..,

Infucatus (Margarita) Lea

Infucatus (Margaron) Lea

Infucatus (Unio) Conrad

Infulgens ( Unio) Lea

Infuscus (Unio) Lea

Ingallsiana (Xodularia) Lea

Ingallsianus (Margaron) Lea

Ingallsianus (Unio) Lea

Inornata (Anodonta) Anthony

Inornata (Anodonta) Kuster

Inornata (Xodularia) Lea

Inornatus (Margaron) Lea

Inornatus (Unio) Lea

Inornatus (Unio) Reeve

Inoscularis (Anodou) Gould

Inoscularis (Margaritana) Paetel

Inoscularis (Margaron) Lea

Inoscularis (Pseudodon) Gould

Insignis (Grandidieria) Bourguignat

Insolidus (Unio) Lea

Instructa (Pleurobema) Lea

Instructus (Margaron) Lea

Instruetus (Unio) Lea

Insularis (Dalliella) Drouet

Insularis (Pseudodon) Drouet

Insulsus (Margaron) Lea

Insulsus (Unio) Lea

Intercedens (Margaron) Lea

Intercedens (Unio) Lea

Intermedia (Anodonta) Lamarck

Intermedia (Quadrula) Conrad

Intermedius (Margaron) Conrad

Intermedius (Unio) Conrad

Intermerata (Anodon) Heude

Interrupta (Truncilla) Agassiz

Interruptus (Margarita) Lea

Interruptus (Margaron) Lea

Interruptus (Unio) Conrad

Interruptus (Unio) Lea

Interruptus (Unio) Say

Interventus (Pleurobema) Lea

Interventus (Unio) Lea

784
784
784
724
724
816
816
816
644
625
813
813
813
814
837
837
837
837
828
664
756
756
756
834
834
716
716
548
548
623
775
775
775
639
518
541
541
518
541
772
753
753

INDEX.

1019

Page.

Inusitatis (Unio) Lea 729

Inu.sitatus (Margaron) Lea 729

Inusitatus (Unio) B. H. Wright 729

Invenustus (Unio) Lea 725

Involuta (Nodularia) Benson 817

Involutus (Margaron) Lea 817

Involutus (Unio) Benson 817

Iridescens ( Unio) Conrad 744

Iridina Lamarck 902

Iridinse 501

Iridinea (Solenaia) Heude 657

Iridineus (Mycetopus) Heude 657

Irisans ( Anodon) Anthony 633

Iris (Lampsilis) Lea 551,552,558

Iris (Margarita) Lea 552

Iris (Margaron) Lea 552

Iris (Unio) Lea 552

Irrasa (Pleurobema) Lea 756, 757

Irrasus (Margaron) Lea 756

Irrasus (Unio) Lea 756

Irregularis (Anodon) Heude 638

Irrorata (Cyprogenia) Lea 610

Irrorata Pusilla (Cyprogenia) Simpson.. . 610

Irrorata (Theliderma) Swainson 610

Irrorata ( Unio) Deshayes 610

Irroratus ( Margarita) Lea 610

Irroratus (Margaron) Lea 610

Irroratus (Unio) Lea 504, 609, 775

Irwinensis (Unio) Lea 724

Isocardioides (Iheringella) Lea 913

Isocardioides (Margaron) Lea 913

Isocardioides ( Plagiodon ) Lea 913

Isocardioides (Unio) Sowerby 913

Jacobeus (Unio) Philippi 881

Jacquemini (Unio) Dupuy 699

Jaculus ( Unio) Rochebrune 862

Jamesianus (Margaron) Lea 740

Jamesianus (Unio) Lea 740

Japanensis jokohamensis (Nodularia)

von Ihering 810

Japanensis ( Margaron ) Lea 809

Japanensis (Nodularia) Lea 806,509

Japanensis (Unio) Lea 809

Japanensis (Unio) Kobelt 810

Japonica ( Anodon ta) von Martens 640

Ja.spideus (Margaron) Lea 912

Jaspidea (Monocondylaea) Hupe 912

Jaspidea (Unio) Hup6 912

Jauberti ( Unio) Locard 690

Javana (Anodon) Sowerby 588

Javanus (Margaron) Lea 818

Javanus (Unio) Lea 817

Javanus (Margaron) Lea 714

Jay-anus (Unio) B. H. Wright 714

Jayensis ( Margarita) Lea 714

Jayensis (Margaron) Lea 714

Jayensis (Unio) Lea 713

Jeffreysianus (Diplodon) Lea 891

Jeffreysianus (Unio) Lea 891

Jejunus (Margarita) Lea 725

Jejunus (Margaron) Lea 725

Jejunus (Unio) Lea 725

Jenkinsianus (Lamellidens) Benson 857

Jenkinsianus (Unio) Benson 857

Jewittiana (Anodonta) Lea 927

Jewittianus (Glabaris) Lea 927

Page.

Jewittii (Anodonta) Lea 927

Jewittii (Margaron) Lea 742

Jewittii (Unio) Lea 742

Jickeli (Nodularia) Simpson 826

Julian! (Nodularia) Rang 824

Juliani (Unio) Rang 824

Johannis (Margaron) Lea 759

Johannis ( Pleurobema) Lea 759

Johannis (Unio) Lea 759

Johnston! (Pseudavicula) Smith 861

Johnston! (Unio) Smith 860,861

Jolyi (Unio) Kobelt 692

Jonesii (Margaron) Lea 554

Jonesii (Unio) Lea 564

Jordanicus ( Margaron) Lea 689

Jordanicus ( Unio) Bourguignat 689

Joreti (Anodon) Heude 638

Josseti (Cameronia) Bourguignat 909

Josseti (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Jouberti (Burtonia ) Bourguignat 578

Jouberti (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Jouberti (Moncetia) Bourguignat 901

Jouberti (Mutela) Bourguignat 904

Jouberti (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Jourdyi ( Anodonta) Heude 639

Jourdyi (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 907

Jourdyi (Nodularia) L. Morlet S16

Jourdyi (Unio) L. Morlet 816

Kallethensis (Unio) Psetel 695

Katherinse ( Unio) Lea 666

Keinerianus (Margaron) Lea 780

Keinerianus (Unio) Lea 780

Kelletti (Anodon) Sowerby 588

Kleiniana (Quadrula) Lea 784

Kennerlyi (Anodonta) Lea 628

Kennerlyi (Margaron) Lea 628

Kennicottii ( Anodonta ) Lea 647

Kennicottii (Margaron) Lea 647

Keraudreni (Margaron) Lea 812

Keraudreni (Nodularia) Eydoux 81t

Keraudreni (Unio) Eydoux _ 812

Kingi (Medionidus) B. H. Wright 590

Kingi (Unio) B. H. Wright 590

Kirki liederi (Spatha) von Mariens 897

Kirki (Spatha) Ancey 891

Kirki (Spathella) Ancey 897

Kirkii (Margaron) Lea 848

Kirkii (Parreysia) Lea 848

Kirkii (Unio) Lea 848

Kirtlandiana minor (Quadrula) Simpson. 791

Kirtlandiana (Quadrula) Lea 791

Kirklandianus (Lampsilis) B. H. Wright . 557

Kirtlandianus (Margarita) Lea 791

Kirtlandianus (Margaron) Lea 791

Kirklandianus (Unio) B. H. Wright 557

Kirklandianus (Unio) Hanley 791

Kirtlandianus (Unio) Lea 791

Kisonis (Unio) Kobelt 688

Kleiniana (Quadrula) Lea 784

Kleinianus (Margaron) Lea 784

Kleinianus (Unio) Kuster 775

Kleinianus (Unio) Lea 784

Kobelti (Anodonta) von Ihering 640

Kobelti (Unio) Rolle 690

Koseretzi (Unio) Clessin 894

Kouangensis (Quadrula) Simpson 799

1020

INDEX.

Page.

Kraussii (Margaron) Leu 867

Kraussii (Unio) Lea 867

Ksibianus ( Unio) Mousson 692

Kullethensis (Margaron) Lea 695

Kullethensis (Unio) Lea 695

Kullinthensis (Unio) Psetel 695

Kunenensis (Nodularia) Mousson 821,

Kunenensis ( Unio) Mousson 824

Labucensis ( Unio) Rossmassler 697

Lachrymosa lunulata (Quadrula) Pratt .. 777

Lachrymosa (Quadrula) Lea 776, 778

Lachrymosus ( Margarita) Lea 776

Lachrymosus ( Margaron ) Lea 776

Lachrymosus ( Unio) Lea 775

Lacteolus (Unio) Lea 873

Lacustris (Anodonta) Lea 632

Lacustris (Margaron) Lea 632

Lacustris (Spatha) Simpson 898

Lisvigata ( Unio) Say 600

Lse virostris Simpson 891,

Lsevirostris ( Unio) Benson 842

Lsevissimus (Lampsilis) Lea S1U

Lsevissimus (Margarita) Lea 574

Lsevissimus (Margaron) Lea 574

Laevissimus (Symphynota) Lea 574

Lsevissiruus ( Unio) Conrad 574

Lamarckianus ( Margaron) Lea 610

Lamarckianus ( Unio) Lea 610

Lamellatus ( Lamellidens) Lea 856

Lamellatus ( Margarita ) Lea 856

Lamellatus (Margaron) Lea 856

Lamellatus (Unio) Hanley and Theobold. 581

Lamellatus ( Unio) Lea 856

Lamellatus (Unio) Sowerby 857

Lamellidens Simpson 506, 508, 515, Sol,, 858

Laminata (Anodonta) Rochebrune 648

Lamphorhamphus 815, 862

Lampreyanus ( Margaron ) Lea 804

Lampreyanus (Shistodesmus) Baird and

Adams 801,

Larupreyanus (Unio) Baird and Adams.. 803,804

Lamproscapha 501

Lamprotula Simpson 796

Lampsilis Raflnesque 505,

506, 511, 514, 526, 578, 589, 592, 828

Lanceolaria Conrad 806, 811

Lanceolata (Arconaia) Lea 860

Lanceolata (Hyria) Lea 860

Lanceolata (Triquetra) Lea 859, 860

Lanceolatus ( Margarita ) Lea 734

Lanceolatus ( Margaron) Lea 734

Lanceolatus (Unio) Lea 754

Landanensis ( Unio) Schepman 823

Landbecki (Unio) Philippi 881

Landeaui (Cameronia) Bourguignat 909

Landeaui ( Pleiodon ) Bourguignat 909

Languilati (Lepidodesma) Heude 587

Languilati (Unio) Heude 586,587

Languilatus aligerus (Unio) Heude 587

Laosensis ( Anodonta) Fischer 629

Laosensis (Margaritana) Lea 678

Laosensis (Margaron) Lea 678

Laosensis (Unio) Lea 678

Lapidosus Simpson 700

Lapidosus (Unio) Kobelt 700

Lapillus (Unio) Say 525

Page.

Lardelianus (Unio) Pecchioli 684

Largillierti (Lampsilis) Philippi 577

Largillierti (Unio) Philippi 577,744

Lasmabrachys (Unio) Raflnesque 744

Lasmigona Rafinesque 664, 673

Lastena Raflnesque 506, 514, 651,, 933

Lata (Anodonta) Rafinesque 654

Lata (Lastena) Rafinesque 654

Lata (Leptodea) Conrad 654

Lateralis (Obliquaria) Refinesque 744

Latialata (Hyria ) Sowerby S69

Laticostasus (Margaron) Lea 769

Laticostatus (Margarou) Lea 769

Laticostatus (Unio) H. and A. Adams 769

Laticostatus (Unio) Lea 769

Lati-marginata (Anodon) Catlow and

Reeve 917

Latiquadrata (Castalia) Sowerby 864

Latiradiatus ( Unio) Conrad 541

Latissima (Unio) Rafinesque 545

Latissimus ( Unio) Sowerby 527

Lato-marginata (Anodonta) Lea 917

Lato-marginata (Margarita) Lea 917

Lato-marginata ( Margaron) Lea 917

Lato-marginatus felix (Glabaris) Pilsbry. 917

Latus (Margaron) Lea 728

Latus (Unio) Conrad 654

Latus (Unio) Lea 728

Lauta (Anodonta) von Martens 639

Lavigerina (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 907

Lavigerina (Burtonia) Bourguignat 677

Lavigerina (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Lavigerina (Mutela) Bourguignat 906

Lavigerina (Spatha) Bourguignat 901

Lavigerinus (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Lawii (Unio) Lea 746, 747

Lawleyanus (Unio) Gentiluomo 683

Layardii (Unio) Lea 856

Lazarus ( Unio) Lea 752

Lazarus (Unio) Sowerby 704

Leai cinnamomicus (Unio) Heude 802

Leai (Diplodon) Simpson 876, 881

Leai leleci (Quadrula) Heude 801

Leai leleci (Unio) Paetel 801

Leai (Margarita) Lea 801

Leai (Margaron) Lea 801

Leai (Quadrula) Gray 801, 802

Leai (Unio) Gray 801

Leaii (Iridina) Sowerby 908

Leaii (Platiris) Lea 908

Leaii (Pleiodon) H. and A. Adams 908

Lechaptoisi (Nodularia) Ancey «25

Lechaptoisi (Unio) Ancey 823

Lecontianus (Margarita) Lea 733

Lecontianus (Margaron) Lea 733

Lecontianus (Unio) Lea 537,755

Ledouxliana (Nodnlaria) Charmes 812

Ledouxlianus (Unio) Charmes 812

Leeai (Unio) Hanley 801

Legrandi (Unio) Petterd 891

Legumen (Anodonta) von Martens 932

Legumen (Glabaris) von Martens 931

Legumen (Mutelina) Rochebrune 906

Legumiuaia Conrad 506, 513, 514, 651

Lehmani (Unio) S. H. Wright : 715

Leibii (Margaron) Lea 601

INDEX.

1021

Page.

Leibii (Obovaria) Lea 600, 601

Leibii (Unio) Lea 601

Leila Gray 501, 507, 515, 911,

Leioraa (Unio) Benson 811

Leleci ( Unio) Heude 801

Lemsleyi (Anodonta) Morelet 588

Lemsleyi (Pilsbryoconcha) Morelet 588

Le Mutel Adanson 903

Lenior (Margaron)Lea 518

Lenior (Truncilla) Lea 518

Lenior (Unio) Lea 518

Lenis (Unio) Conrad 527

Lenis (Unio) Lea 518

Lens depygis (Obovaria) Conrad 601

Lens (Margarita) Lea 600

Lens Margaron ) Lea 600

Lens (Obovaria) Lea 600

Lens Simpson 831

Lens (Unio) Lea 600, 601

Lenticularis (Anodonta) Lea 922

Lenticularis ( Margaron) Lea 922

Lenticularis ( Pleurobema) Lea 761

Lenticularis (Unio) Lea 761

Lentiformis (Aplodon) von Ihering 913

Lentiformis (Margaron) Lea 913

Lentiformis (Monocondylaea) Lea 912

Leonensis (Anodonta) Lea 643

Leonensis (Margaron) Lea 643

Leopoldvillensis (Burtonia) Putzeys 577

Leopoldvillensis (Parreysia) Putzeys 845,546

Leopoldvillensis (Pseudospatha) Putzeys 577

Leopoldvillensis (Unio) Putzeys 846

Leotandi (Anodonta) Guppy. 929

Leotandi (Glabaris) Guppy 929

Leotandi (Margaron) Lea 929

Lepidior (Diplodon) Lea 880

Lepidior (Margaron)Lea 880

Lepidodesma Simpson 506, 514, 586

Lepidus (Margaron) Lea 561

Lepidus (Unio) Gould 561

Lepidus ( Unio) Lea 880

Lepsii (Spatha) Jickeli 896

Lesleyi (Margaron) Lea 748

Lesleyi ( Pleurobema) Lea 71,8

Lesleyi (Unio) Lea 748

Lessoni (Diplodon) Kuster 890

Lessoni Unio) Kuster 890

Lesueurianus (Margaron ) Lea 792

Lesueurianus (Unio) Lea 792

Leptodea (Rafinesque) Conrad, 654

Leptodon (Lampsilis) Rafinesque 575

Leptodon ( Leptodea ) Conrad 575

Leptodon (Symphynota) Ferussac 575

Leptodon (Unio) Rafinesque 575

Letourneauxiana (Pleiodon) Bourguig-

nat 909

Letourneuxi (Anodonta) Bourguignat — 627,649

Letourneuxi (Colletopterum) Bourguignat 649

Letourneuxi (Unio) Bourguignat 686

Letourneuxi (Unio) Kobelt 692

Letourneuxiana (Chambardia) 902

Levigata (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Lewisii (Anodonta) Lea 642

Lewisii (Margaron) Lea 755

Lewisii (Unio) Lea 642,755

Liebmanni (Margaron) Lea 712

Page.

Liebmanni (Unio) Philippi 7/2

Liederi (Nodularia) von Martens 82A

Liederi (Unio) von Martens 824

Lienosus constrictus ( Unio) Conrad 551

Lienosus (Lampsilis) Conrad 51,7

Lienosus (Margarita) Lea 547

Lienosus (Margaron) Lea 547

Lienosus unicostatus (Lampsilis) B. H.

Wright 547

Lienosus (Unio) Conrad 547

Ligamentina (Unio) Lamarck 539,877

Ligamentinus gibbus (Lampsilis) Simp-
son 540

Ligamentinus ( Lampsilis) Lamarck 559

Ligamentinus (Margaron) Lea 539

Ligatus (Unio) Lea 724-

Ligula (Unio) Mousson 862

Lima (Nodularia) Simpson 820

Limatulus (Margaron) Lea 716

Limatulus (Unio) Conrad 716

Limensis (Unio) Kuster 881

Limnsea Poli 620, 679

Limnoica ( Anodonta) d' Orbigny 921

Limnoica (Glabaris) d'Orbigny 921

Limnoica ( Margarita) Lea 921

Limnoica (Margaron) Lea 921

Limosa (Anodon) Heude 638

Limosus(Unio) Kobelt 683

Limosus (Unio) Nilsson 682

Lincecumii ( Margaron ) Lea 768

Lincecumii (Unio) Lea 768

Lindsleyi (Margaron) Lea 542

Lindsleyi (Unio) Lea 542

Lineata (Anodon) Heude 638

Lineata (Unio) Valenciennes 536

Lineatus (Margaron) Lea 528

Lincecurii (Unio) Psetel 768

Lineatus (Unio) Lea 528

Lineolata (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 744

Lineolata ( Plagiola) Agassiz 604

Lineolata (Unio) Say 604

Lineolatus (Unio) Conrad 604

Linguseformis (Anodonta) Morelet 587

Linguseformis (Margaron) Lea 554,587

Linguseformis (Pilsbryoconcha) Morelet. 687

Lingusefonnis ( Unio) Lea 554

Lingulata (Anodonta) Hupe 929

Lingulata (Glabaris) Hupe 029

Lingulata (Margaron) Lea 929

Lingulatus (Rectidens) Drouet and Chaper 65U

Lingulatus (Unio) Drouet and Chaper . . . 854

Linneana (Anodonta) Lea 61,6

Linneana (Margaron) Lea 646

Lita (Pleurobema) Lea 761

Lithophagus (Unio) Ziegler 812

Litoralis (Margarita) Lea 691

Litoralis (Margaron) Lea 691

Litoralis (Unio) C. Pfeiffer 678

Litoralis umbonatus (Unio) Rossmassler. 691

Littoralis acarranicus (Unio) Kobelt 691

Littoralis minor (Unio) Rossmassler 691,698

Littoralis pianensis ( Unio) Kobelt 691

Littoralis (Unio) Lamarck 690,691,692,693

Litturata (Anodonta) Hupe 931

Lituratus (Glabaris) Spix 931

Litus (Unio) Lea 761

1022

INDEX.

Page.

Livida (Anodon) Heude 638

Lividus (Lampsilis) Simpson 57 1

Livingstonensis (Btirtonia) Bourguignat . 578

Livingstonensis (Margaron) Lea 729

Livingstonensis (Pseudospatha) Bour-
guignat 578

Li\ ingstonensis (Unio) Lea 729

Lobata (Unio) Philippi 686

Locardi (Gabillotia) Servain 650

Locardi ( Leguminaria ) Simpson 652, 653

Locardiana (Cameronia) Bourguignat . . . 910

Locardiana (Chambardia) 902

Locardiana (Grandidieria) Bourguignat. 830

Locellus (Margaron ) Lea 876

Locellus (Diphxlon) Lea 876

Locellus (Unio) Lea. . 876

Longina (Iridina) Lea 929

Longinus (Anodon) Spix 929

Longinus (Glabaris) Spix 929

Longinus (Mycetopus) Clessin 929

Longirostris (Unio) Rossmiissler 682

Longitudinatus (Unio) Anton 862

Longus (Unio) Philippi 882

Loomisi (Pseudodon) Simpson 81,0

Lorteti (Unio) Kobelt 690

Lorteti (Unio) Locard 688

Lourdelli (N'odularia) Bonrguignat 826

Lourdelli (Unio) Bourguignat..' 826

Lucasi ( Anodonta) Deshayes 627

Lucasii ( Margaron ) Lea 627

Lucid a (Anodonta) d'Orbigny 921

Lucida (Anodonta) Heude 61,0

Lucida (Glabaris) d'Orbigny 921

Lucida (Margaron ) Lea 921

Lucidus (Margaron) Lea 716

Lucid us (Unio) Lea 716

Ludovicianum (Diplodon) Rochebrune.. 862

Lugen.s (Nodularia) Drouetand Chaper.. 818

Lugens (Unio) Drouet and Chaper 818

Lugubris (Anodonta ) Say 648

Lugubris (Margarita) Lea 715

Lugubris (Margaron) Lea 715

Lugubris (Unio) Kuster 723

Lugubris (Unio) Lea 715

Lugubris J.Unio) Say 568

Lunulatus '<;Unio) Pratt 777

Lunulifer (Margaron) Lea 689

Lunulifer (Unio) Bourguignat 689

Luridus ( Margaron ) Lea 705

Luridus (Unio) Lea 705

Lurulenta (Anodonta) Morelet 647

Lusitana (Anodonta) Morelet 623

Lutens (Unio) Lea 841

Luteola (Anodonta) Lea 920

Luteola ( Margaron ) Lea -. 920

Luteola (Unio) Lamarck 534

Luteolus (Glabaris) Lea &>o

Luteolus (Lampsilis) Lamarck 534

Luteolus (Margarita) Lea 534

Luteolus (Margaron) Lea 534

Luteolus rosaceus (Lampsilis) De Kay ... 535

Luteolus (Unio) Sowerby 539

Luteus (Margaron ) Lea 842

Luteus (Unio) Lea 841

Lutulentus (Diplodon) Gould 892

Lutulentus (Margaron) Lea 892

Page.

Lutulentus (Unio) Gould 892

Luxata (Anodonta) Kuster (125

Luxurians (Unio) Kuster 699

Luynesi (Unio) Locard 693

Lycicus (Unio) Rolle C92

Lyonii (Margaron) Lea 751

Lyonii (Pleurobema) Lea 751

Lyonii (Unio) Lea 751

Lymnimn Oken 679, 6SO

Lymnoica (Anodonta) Chenu 921

Mabiilei (Pseudodon) Rochebrune 640

Mabillei (Spatha) Jousseaume 897

Mabilli (Mutelina) Rochebrune 906

Mabilliana (Cameronia) Bourguignat ... 910

Macearthianus (Unio) Kobelt 692

Maccarthyanus ( Unio) Bourguignat 687

Macer (Margaron) Lea 728

Macer (Unio) Lea 728

Macilenta (Anodonta) Morelet *624

Macilentus (Unio) Benson 813

Macmurtrei (Margarita) Lea 908

Macmurtrei (Pleodon) Conrad 908

Macnielii (Nephronaias) Lea. . , 593, 594

Macnielii (Unio) Lea 693

Maconensis (Margaron) Lea 736

Maconensis (Unio) Lea 736

Macrodon ( Margaron) Lea 605

Macrodon (Plagiola) Lea 605

Macrodon ( Unio) Lea 605

Macropterus ( Unio) Dunker 694

Macula ( My tilus) Sheppard 623

Macula ta (Pleurobema) Conrad 71,6

Maculatus ( Margarita ) Lea 746

Maculatus ( Margaron) Lea 746

Maculatus ( Unio) Conrad 746

Madagascariensis ( Unio) Sganzin 862

Magnifica (Anodonta) Clessin 584

Magnifica (Anodonta) Lea 637

Magnifica ( Burtonia) Bourguignat 677

Magnifica (Margarita) Lea 637

Magnifica (Margaron) Lea C37

Magnifica (Symphynota) Lea 637

Magnificus (Unio) Sowerby 585

Maimvaringi ( Unio) Nevill 856

Maltzani (Unio) Kuster 683

Manca ( Unio) Lamarck 682

Manca (Unio) Millet 699

Mandarinus (Unio) Lea 815

Mandelayensis (Unio) Theobald 843

Mandinguorum (Unio) Rochebrune 826

Manhoti (Pseudodon ) Conrad 839

Manubius (Margaron) Lea 740

Manubius (Unio) Gould 740

Manubrius (Unio) Psetel 740

Marcens (Unio) Hanley and Theobald... 843
Mardinensis chantrei (Legurninaia) Lo-
card 651

Mardinensis (Leguminaia) Lea 657,652,653

Mardinensis ( Margaritana) Clessin 651

Mardinensis (Margaron) Lea 651, 695

Mardinensis (Monocondylaa)Lea 651

Mardinensis (Unio) Lea 695

Margaritana Schumacher 501, 506, 513, 514, 674

Margaritifer minor (Unio) Rossmiissler . . 675

Margaritifer (Unio) Kuster 676

Margaritifera (Alasmodonta) Conrad 675

INDEX.

1023

Margaritifera (Baphia) H.and A.Adams.

Margaritifera (Baphise) Meuschen

Margaritifera (Margarita) Lea

Margaritifera (Margaritana) Linnseus ...
674, 677,

Margaritifera (Margaron ) Lea

Margaritifera (Mya) Linnaeus 674,

Margaritifera (Unio) Draparnaud

Margaron Lea

Marginaliscandaharica(Unio)Hanleyand
Theobald

Marginalia candaharicus (Lamellidens)
Hanley and Theobald

Marginalis corriaua (Unio) Hanley and
Theobald

Marginalis cylindricus (Lamellidens)
Hanley and Theobald

Marginalis cylindricus (Unio) Hanley and
Theobald

Marginalis hanleyi (Lamellidens) Simp-
son

Marginalis (Lamellidens) Lamarck

Marginalis (Margarita) Lea

Marginalis (Margaron) Lea

Marginalis obesa (Unio) Hanley and The-
obald

Marginalis obesus (Lamellidens) Hanley
and Theobald

Marginal is tricolor (Lamellidens) Kuster.

Marginalis (Unio) Lamarck

Marginata (Alasmidonta) Say 670,

Marginata ( Alasmodonta) Say

Marginata ( Anodon) Ferussac

Marginata ( Anodonta) C. B. Adams

Marginata (Anodonta) Say

Marginata (Baphia) H. and A. Adams

Marginata (Margarita) Lea

Marginata (Margaritana) Gould

Marginata (Margaron) Lea

Marginata truncata (Margaritana) B. H.
Wright

Marginata (Unio) Hanley

Marginatus ( M ytilus) Eaton

Marginis (Margaron) Lea

Marginis (Unio) Lea

Marioniana (Cameronia) Bourguignat. ..

Maris-galilsei (Unio) Locard

Marnoi (Spatha) Jickeli

Marry attana (Anodonta) Lea

Marryattana (Margaron) Lea

Marshii (Unio) B.H. Wright

Martens! (Anodonta) Clessin

Martensi (Castalina) von Ihering

Martens! (Diplodon) von Ihering

Martensi (Spatha) Sturany

Martensi (Unio) von Ihering

Masoni (Margarita) Lea

Masoni (Margaron) Lea

Masoni (Unio) Conrad

Massini (Unio) Morelet

Matoniana (Mytilus) d'Qrbigny

Matonianus (Unio) Psetel

Mattiroli (Unio) Tapperone Canefri

Mattiroli (Virgus) Tapperone Canefri

Mauritanicus (Unio) Bourguignat

Mauritianus (Margaron) Lea

Page.
675
675
675
513,

678, 741
675

675, 676
675
501

855

855
866

855

855
85U
855
855

855

S55
855

854,855
671, 765
670
617
671
63-2
671
671
671
671

671
671
631
566
566
910
693
899
642
642
714
648
865
882
897
882
709
709
709
830

888
852
852
692
833

Page.

Manritianus (Unio) Lea 833

Mcnielii (Anodonta) Anthony 644

Mearnsi (Lampsilis) Simpson 564

Mearnsiana (Anodonta) Simpson 630

Mecklenbergensis (Margaron) Lea 723

Mecklenbergensis (Unio) Lea 723

Medellinus (Margarita) Lea 592

Medellinus (Margaron) Lea 592

Medellinus ( Nephronaias) Lea 592

Medellinus (Unio) Lea 592

Mederianus (Unio) Kuster 818

Mediastinus (Ptychorhynchus) Heude... 851

Mediastinus (Unio) Heude 851

Mediocris (Margaron) Lea 723

Mediocris (Unio) Lea 723

Medionidus Simpson 506, 510, 514, 588

Medius (Margaron) Lea 755

Medius (Unio) Lea 755

Medius (Unio) Reeve 753

Megadesma ( Barbala ) Paetel 587

Megadesma (Cristaria) von Martens 587

Megadomus Swainson 608, 662

Megapterus ( Unio) Morelet 579

Melanochlorea (Anodon) Heude 638

Melinia (Anodonta) Bourguignat G25

Melinus (Unio) Conrad 536

Melleus (Margaron) Lea 597

Melleus ( Nephronaias) Lea 597

Melleus (Unio) Lea 597

Mellinus (Unio) Psetel 536

Membranacea (Anodonta) d'Orbigny 917

Membranacea (Unio) Hanley 888

Membranaceus (Glabaris) Maton 918

Membranaceus (Margarita) Lea 919

Membranaceus (Margaron) Lea 919

Membranaceus (Mytilus) Maton 918

Membranaceus (Unio) Hanley 919

Menardi (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Meneliki (Unio) Solillet 862

Menkianus (Margarita) Lea 541

Menkianus (Margaron) Lea 541

Menkianus (Unio) Lea 541

Menzieni (Margaron) Lea 889

Menziezi depauperatus (Diplodon) Hut-
ton £«"

Menziezi (Diplodon) Gray 872, ^39

Menziezi hochstelleri (Diplodon) Dunker 889

Menziezi rugatus (Diplodon) Button 889

Menziezi (Unio) Gray 889

Menzieziana (Unio) Reeve 889

Merceri (Margaron) Lea 718

Merceri (Unio) Lea 718

Merdiger (Unio) Reeve 700

Meredithii (Margaron) Lea 761

Meredithii (Pleurobema) Lea 761

Meredithii (Unio) Lea 761

Merodabensis (Unio) Kuster 842

Merus (Margaron) Lea 708

Merus (Unio) Lea 708

Mesogenae 514, 609

Metallicus ( Lampsilis) Say

Metallicus (Unio) Say 572

Metaneurus (Unio) Kuster 774

Metanever (Margarita) Lea 774

Metanever (Margaron) Lea 774

Metanevra (Obliquaria) Raflnesque 774

1024

INDEX.

Page.
Metanevra (Quadrula) Rafinesque... 773,774,776

Metanevra (Unio) Swainson 771

Metanevra wardii (Quadrula) Lea 774

Metanevrus (Unio) Rafinesque 503, 501

Metaniver ( Unio) Catlow and Reeve 774

Metaplata (Truncilla) Rafinesque 518

Metaptera (MetaDtera) Refinesque 567

Metaptera Rafinesque 579

Metastriata (Truncilla) Conrad 519

Metastriatus (Unio) Conrad 519

Mexicanus (Margaron) Lea 701

Mexicanus (Unio) Philippi 701

Mexicanus (Unio) Sowerby 705

Micans ( Anodonta) Anthony 61,7

Micans (Margaron) Lea 647,714

Micans (Unio) Lea 711,

Micella (Unio) Kobelt 695

Michaudiana (Unio) Des Moulins 682

Micheloti (Nodularia) L. Morlet 811,

Micheloti (Unio) L. Morlet 814

Michonii (Leguminaia) Bourguignat 652

Michonii (Margaritana) Peetel 652

Michonii ( Pseudodon ) Conrad 652

Michonii (Unio) Bourguignat 652

Microcondylsea Vest 651, 653

Microcondylus Drouet 651

Micromya Agassiz 506, 514, 521,

Micronaias Simpson 745

Micropterus ( Physunio) Morelet 831

Micropterus (Unio) Morelet 831

Microstictis (Quadrula) Heude 799, 803

Microstictis (Unio) Heude 799

Millettii (Anodonta) Ray and Drouet 624

Mingorum ( Anodon) Heude 638

Minima (Anodonta) Millet 623

Minor ( Alasmidonta) Lea 668

Minor (Baphia) H. and A. Adams 668

Minor (Lampsilis) Lea 562

Minor (Margaritana) Lea 668

Minor (Margaron) Lea 562, 668

Minor (Strophitus) Conrad 668

Minor ( Unio) Lea 562

Minuana (Margarita) Lea 911

Minuana (Margaron) Lea 911

Minuana (Monocondylsea) d'Orbigny 911

Minuanus (Unio) Hanley 911

Minuta (Anodon) Heude 638

Mira (Grandidieria) Bourguignat 830

Misellus (Trapezoideus) Morelet 859

Misoolensis ( Unio) Schepman 852

Misoolensis ( Virgus) Schepman 852

Mississippiensis ( Margaron) Lea 547

Mississippiensis (Unio) Conrr.d 547

Mitchelli (Unio) Simpson 711

Modesta (Anodonta) Lea 647,660

Modesta (Margaron) Lea 660

Modesta (Platiris) Lea 899

Modesta (Spatha) Lea 899

Modestus (Diplodon ) Kuster 881

Modestus (Margarita) Lea 876

Modestus (Margaron) Lea 876

Modestus (Unio) H. and A. Adams 876

Modestus (Unio) Heude 845

Modestus (Unio) Kuster 881

Modica (Pleurobema) Lea 762

Modicella (Truncilla ) Lea 518

Page.

Modicellus (Margaron ) Lea 518

Modicellus (Unio) Lea 518

Mod icus( Margaron) Lea 762

Modicus ( Unio) Lea 762

Modioliformis (Lampsilis) Lea 558,559

Modioliformis ( Margarita) Lea 559

Modioliformis (Margaron) Lea 559

Modioliformis (Unio) Lea 559

Mrestus (Lampsilis) Lea 555

Mo?stus (Margaron) Lea 565

Mffistus ( Unio) Lea 565

Moineti (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 907

Moineti (Burtonia) Bourguignat 577

Moineti (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Moineti (Moncetia) Bourguignat 901

Moineti (Mutela) Bourguignat 906

Moineti (Spatha) Bourguignat 901

Moineti (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Molina (Diplodon) Philippi 881

Molinse (Unio) Philippi 881

Molleuri (Parreysia) Morlet 869

Molleuri (Unio) Morlet 849

Monceti (Parreysia) Bourguignat 845

Monceti (Unio) Bourguignat 848

Moncetia Bourguignat 901

Mongolicus (Unio) Middendorff 677

Monocondylsea d'Orbigny 501 , 507, 515, 910, 912

Monocondylus Morelet 834

Monodonta (Alasmodonta) Ferussac 679

Monodonta ( Margaritana) Say 679

Monodonta Say 666

Monodonta (Unio) Say 679

Monodontina Conrad 834

Monodontus (Margarita) Lea 679

Monodontus (Margaron) Lea 679

Monroensis ( Margaron ) Lea 710

Monroensis ( Unio) Lea 719

Montanus ( Unio) Heude 802

Montanus (Unio) Philippi 881

Montanus (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Montezianus (Anodon ) Sowerby 922

Montezuma (Anodonta) Lea 923

Montezuma (Glabaris) Lea 923

Montezuma (Margaron) Lea 923

Monticola (Unio) Heude 802

Moorenianus (Unio) Psetel 750

Mooresianus (Margaron) Lea 750>

Mooresianus (Unio) Lea 750

Moquinianus (Unio) Dupuy 699

Moreleti (Margaron) Lea 687

Moreleti (Pseudodon) Crosse and Fischer. 834, 838

Moreleti ( Unio) Deshayes 687

Moreletianus (Unio) Heude 799>

Moretonicus (Diplodon) Reeve 897

Moricandii (Anodonta) Lea 927

Moricandii (Glabaris) Lea 927

Moricandii (Margaron) Lea 927

Morini (Unio) Morelet 702

Morinus (Unio) Heude 851

Mortoni (Quadrula) Conrad 781

Mortoni (Unio) Conrad 7,M

Mortoniana (Anodonta) Lea 929

Mortoniana (Margarita) Lea 929

Mortoniana ( Margaron ) Lea 920

Mortonianus (Anodon) Sowerby 925

Mortonianus (Glabaris) Lea &20>

INDEX.

1025

Page.

Mossainbirensis iXodularia) von Martens. 813

Mossambicensis (Unio) von Martens 813

Mossulensis (Margaritana) Psetel G87

Mosulcnsis ( Margaron ) Lea 687

Mnsulensis (Unio) Lea 687

Mouhoti ( Monocondy tea) Lea 839

Mouhoti ( Pseudodon ) Lea 339

Mouhotiana (Monocondylsea) Lea 839

Mouhotianus (Margaron) Lea 839

Mouhotianus (Pseudodon) Morelet 839

Mouhotianus (Unio) Scwerby 839

Moulinsiana (Unio) Dupuy 699

Moulinsiana ( Anodonta) Dupuy 624

Moussonianus ( Margaron ) Lea 707

Moussonianus (Unio) Lea 707

Mucidus (Unio) Morelet 683

Mucronata (Mya) Eaton 703

Mucronatus (Unio) Barnes 703

Muelleri (Unio) Rossmiissler 685

Miihlfeldianus (Lampsilis) Lea 555

Miihlfeldianus (Margarita) Lea 555

Miihlfeldianus (Margaron) Lea 555

Miihlfeldianus (Unio) Lea 555

Multicolor (Parreysia) von Martens Sl>7

Multicolor (Unio) von Martens 847

Multidentatus (Margaron) Lea 841

Multidentatus (Unio) Philippi 840,841

Multiplicata (Quadrula) 7C6

Multiplicatus (Margarita) Lea 771

Multiplicatus ( Margaron ) Lea 771

Multiplicatus (Unio) Lea 503,770

Multiradiatus (Lampsilis) Lea 532

Multiradiatus (Margarita) Lea 532

Multiradiatus (Margaron) Lea 532

Multiradiatus (Unio) Lea 532

Multiradiatus (Unio) Sowerby 534

Multistriatus (Margarita) Lea 879

Multistriatus (Unio) Lea 879

Multisulcata (Castalia) Hupo 865

Multisulcatus (Tetraplodonj Hupe 864,86'5

Mundus (Margaron) Lea 747

Mundus (Unio) Lea 74<;, 717

Murchisonianus (Magarita) Lea 808

Murchisonianus (Margaron ) Lea 808

Murchisonianus (Unio) Lea 808

Murinus (Unio) Heude 851

Murrayensis (Margaron) Lea 753

Murrayensis (Pleurobema) Lea ?.~>.i

Murrayensis (Unio) Lea 753

Musicus (Unio) Spengler 744

Mussolianus (Unio) Kuster 687

Mutabilis (Diplodon ) Lea 891,

Mutabilis (Margaron) Lea 891

Mutabilis (Unio) Lea 894

Mutabilis (Unio) Reeve 893

Mntatus (Unio) Mousson 818

Mutela Scopoli 501, 505, 506, 90Z, 903, 930

Mutelidse 501, 502, 505, 507, 512, 515, 895, 906, 933

Mutelina 900

Mutica (Arconaia) Heude S60

Mya Linnaeus 530, 620

Mycetopinse 502

Mycetopoda d'Orbign y 507, 515, 905, 933

Mycetopodidse 501

Mycetopus d'Orbigny 501, 930, 933, 935

Myersianus (Hyriopsis) Lea 580

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii -65

M yersianus ( Margaron ) Lea

Myersianus (Unio) Lea

Mysca Turton

Mytilloides (Pleurobema) Rafinesque

Mytilloides (Unio) Conrad

Mytiloides (Margarita) Lea

Mytiloides (Margaron) Lea

Mytiloides (Pleurobema) Rafinesque

Mytiloides pyramidatus (Unio) Psetel

Mytiloides (Unio) Deshayes

Mytiloides ( Uniopsis ) Swairison

Mytiloides (Unio) Short and Eaton

Mytiloides (Unio) Swainson

Kagpoorensis ( Margaron ) Lea

Xagpoorensis (Unio) Lea

Xaia Swainson

Naiades . . 501 , 502, 503, 505, 507, 512, 513, 558

Xana (Unio) Lamarck

Xankingensis (Monocondyla-a) Heude ..

Xankingensis (Pseudodon) Heude

Nan us (Unio) Dupuy. . >.

Xapoensis (Anodonta) Lea

Xapoensis (Glabaris) Lea

Xapoensis ( Margaron ) Lea

Xashvillianus (Margarita) Lea

Xash villianus ( Margaron ) Lea

Xashvillianus (Unio) Lea

Xashvilliensis (Unio) Lea

Xasuta (Eurynea) Agasnz

Xasuta (Mya) Eaton

Nasuta (Unio) Lamarck

Xasutilus (Unio) Lea

Xasutulus ( Margaron ) Lea

Xasutulus (Unio) Lea

Xasutus (Lampsilis) Say

Xasutus (Margarita) Lea

Xasutus (Margaron) Lea

Xasutus ( Unio) Conrad

Xasutus (Unio) Say

Xasus Simpson

Xatalensis (Margaron ) Lea

Xatalensis (Platiris) Lea

Xatalensis (Spatha) Lea

Xatalensis (Unio) Lea

Xatolicus (Unio) Kuster

Xavicella ( Anodon) Heude

Xavicula (Anodonta) Psetel

Xaviculoides ( Margaron ) Lea

Xaviculoides (Unio) Lea

Xaviformis ( Unio) Lamarck

Xavigoliformis (Margaron ) Lea

Xavigoliformis (Unio) Lea

Xebulosus (Lampsilis) Conrad

Nebulosus (Unio) Conrad

Xegatus (Margaron) Lea

Xegatus (Unio) Lea

Xeglccta (Symphynota) Lea

Xeglcctus (Margaron ) Lea

Xeglectus (Unio) Lea

Xeglectus ( Unio) Sowerby

Xehringi (Castalina) von Ihering

Xehringi (Glabaris) von Ihering

Xeislerii (Margaron) Lea

Xeislerii (Quadrula) Lea

Xeislerii (Unio) Lea

Xephronaias Crosse and Fischer 506.

Page.
580

577,580
G79
754
754
790
790
765
790
790
667
788
793
842
842
868

0X7, 867
691
839
839
697
920
920
920
547
547
546
547
.546
546
703
735
735
735
545
546
546
735
545
839
825

825
700
638
638
732
732
773
825
825
553
553
787
787
66U
664
064
724
S65
930
771
771
771
514, 591

1026

INDEX.

Page.

Nervosa (Unio) Rafinesqne 744

Nervosus (Unio) Say 605

Neusensis ( Margaron ) Lea 722

Neusensis (Unio) Lea 7ir_>

Newcombiana (Brazzsea) Bourguignat... 907

Newcombianus (Margaron) Lea 607

Newcombianus (Unio) Lea 607

Newenhuisi (Unio) Schepman SOS

Newtonensis ( Anodonta) Lea 633

Newtonensis (Margarita) Lea 633

Newtoniensis (Anodonta) Troschel 633

Nexus (Unio) Say 519

Ngesianus (Parreysia) von Martens 81,7

Ngesianus (Unio) von Martens 847

Nicaragua (Anodonta) Philippi 932

Nicaraguensis ( Margaron) Lea 607

Nicaraguensis (Plagiola) Lea 607

Nicaraguensis ( Unio) Lea 607

Nicklianus (Unio) Kuster 771

Nickliniana (Quadrula) Lea 771

Nicklinianus (Margarita) Lea 771

Nicklinianus (Margaron) Lea 771

Nicklinianus (Plectomerus) Conrad 771

Nicklinianus (Unio) Lea 771

Nicobariea ( Alasmodonta) Morch 838

Nicobaricus (My tilus) Fabricius 838

Nicobaricus (Pseudodon) Morch 838

Nigellus (Margaron) Lea 718

Nigellus ( Unio) Lea 718

Nigerrimus (Lampsilis) Lea 551

Nigerrimus (Margaron) Lea 551

Nigerrimus ( Unio) Lea 551

Nigra (Modiolaria) 648

Xigra (Unio) Rafinesque 707

Nigrieans (Anodon) Heude 638

Nigrinus (Margaron) Lea 560

Nigrinus (Unio) Lea 560

Nigritus (Diplodon) Simpson 881

Is ilotica emini (Mutela) von Martens 90!,

Niloticagerrardi (Nodularia) von Martens ,i.'j

Nilotica (Iridina) Sowerby 904

Nilotica (Mutela) Sowerby 90k

Is ilotica (Nodularia) Cailliaud 8^,822

Nilotica(Platiris) Lea 904

Nilotica ( Unio) Call Kaud 821

Niloticus (Margarita) Lea 821

Niloticus (Margaron ) Lea 821

Niloticus (Unio) Kuster 825

Niloticus (Unio) Sowerby 879

Nilssonii (Anodonta) Kuster 625, 643

Nipponensis (Unio) von Martens 809

Nitens (Margaron) Lea 549

Nitens (Unio) Lea 549

Nitidulus (Unio) Kuster 874

Nobilis (Unio) Conrad 776, 778

Nocturnus (Margaron) Lea 887

Nocturnus (Unio) Lea 887

Nodifera (Quadrula) Conrad 782

Nodiferus (Unio) Conrad 782

Nodosa (Mya) Eaton 774

Nodosa (Mya) Gmelin 682

Nodosus (Unio) Barnes 774

Nodularia Conrad 506,

515, 806, 807, 809, 810, 811, 822, 862

Nodulata (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 744

Nodulatus pustulatus (Unio) Psetel 782

Page.

Nodulatus (Unio) Say 782

Nodulosa (Castalia) H. and A. Adams 799

Nodulosa (Mya) Wood 682,798

Nodulosa (Quadrula) Wood 797, 793

Nodulosa (Unio) Lamarck

Nodulosus (Margarita) Lea

Nodulosus (Margaron) Lea

Nodulosus (Unio) Hanley

Nodulosus (Unio) Reeve

Nodulosus (Unio) Say

Nolani (Unio) Lea

Nopalatensis ( Anodonta ) Sowerby

Nonnandi (Anodonta) Dupuy

Northamptonensis (Unio) Lea

Notatus (Margarita) Lea

Notatus (Margaron) Lea

Notatus (Unio) Conrad

Notatus ( Unio) Lea

Novse-hollandiae (Diplodon) Gray

Novse-hollandise (Margarita) Lea

Novse-hollandiae (Margaron) Gray

Novio-hollandiee (Unio) Gray

Novi-eboraci (Margarita) Lea

Novi-eboraci ( Margaron ) Lea

Novi-eboraci (Unio) Lea

Nubilus (Margaron) Lea

Nubilus (Unio) Lea

Nucleopsis (Margarita) Lea

Nucleopsis (Pleurobema) Conrad

Nucleopsis (Unio) Conrad

Nucleus (Margaron) Lea

Nucleus (Nodularia) Lea

Nucleus (Unio) Lea

Nuculinus (Unio) Philippi

Numidica (Anodonta) Bourguignat

Nuttalliana (Anodonta) Lea

Nuttalliana (Margarita) Lea

Nuttalliana (Margaron) Lea

Nuttalliana ( Nodularia) Lea

•*»uttallianus (Margaron) Lea

Nuttallianus (Unio) Lea

Nux ( Margaron) Lea

682
799
799
7D8
801
779
717
646
624
728
564
554
556
.v> i
893
893
893
893
552
552
&52
724
724
7.55
75S
7-n
B15
815
si:,
607
627
62>.)
629
629
817
817
817
758

Nux (Pleurobema) Lea ................... 757, 758

Nux (Unio) Kuster

Nux (Unio) Lea

Nux-persicus (Margaron) Dunker

Nux-persicus (Unio) Dunker

Nyassse (Unio) Sowerby

Nyassaensis ( Margaron ) Lea

524
758
808
808
848
848
Nyassaensis (Parreysia) Lea .............. 847, 81,8

Nyassaensis ( Platiris) Lea ................ 898

Nyassaensis (Spatha) Lea ................ 898

Nyassaensis (Spathella) Ancey ........... 898

Nyassaensis (Unio) Lea .................. 848

Nyassaensis (Unio) Smith ................ 848

Nyassana (Spatha) Bourguignat ......... 898

Nyassanus ( Unio) Bourguignat .......... 848

Obesus blandingianus ( Unio) Lea ........ 742

Obesus (Margarita ) Lea .................. 741

Obesus (Margaron ) Lea .................. 741

Obesus paludicolus ( Unio) Gould ....... . 7Ut

Obesus (Unio) Lea ....................... 711.74JT

Obfuscus (Margaron) Lea ................ 559

Obfuscus (Unio) Lea ..................... 559

Oblatus (Margaron) Lea ................. 730

Oblatus (Unio) Lea ....................... 750,815

INDEX.

1027

Page.

Obliqua (Hyria) Psetel 871

Obliqna (Margarita) Lea 788

Obliqua (Quadrula) Lamarck 788

Obliqua (Unio) Wood 790

Obliquaria Rafinesque ... 506,510,514,6/0,772,791

Obliquata (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 744

Obliquatus (Unio) Say 520

Obliquiradiatus (Unio) Reeve 536

Obliquus (Margaron) Lea 788

Obliquus (Prisodon) Schumacher 808, 871

Obliquus (Unio) Conrad 793

Obliquus (Unio) Hanley 788

Obliquus (Unio) Potiez and Michaux 523

Oblita (Anodonta) Lea 660

Oblita (Margaron) Lea 660

Oblonga ( Anodonta) Millet 623

Oblongata (Mya) Wood 536

Oblongus (Unio) Lea 726

Obnubilus (Margaron) Lea 716

Obnubilus (Unio) Lea 716

Obovalis (Obovaria) Rafinesque 599,744

Obovalis Simpson 81,0

Obovalis (Unio) Conrad 789

Obovalis (Unio) Say 793

Obovaria Rafinesque 506, 510, 514, 599

Obovata (Mya) Solander 744

Obscurus ( Lampsilis) Lea 5!,9, 550

Obscurus (Margarita) Lea 550

Obscurus (Margaron) Lea 550

Obscurus (Unio) Lea 549

Obtusa ( Anodon) Heude 638

Obtusa (Anodonta) Heude 639

Obtusa (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Obtusa (Margarita) Lea 931

Obtusa ( Margaron ) Lea 931

Obtusa (Unio) d'Orbigny 882

Obtusata (Anodon) Heude 639

Obtusula (Anodonta) Hupe 921

Obtusula (Glabaris) von Ihering 921

Obtusula (Margaron) Lea 921

Obtusus (Anodon) Spix 931

Obtusus (Diplodon) d'Orbigny 882

Obtusus (Glabaris) Spix 931

Obtusus (Margaron ) Lea 537

Obtusus ( Unio) Lea 537

Obtusus var. b. lituratum (Anodon) Spix . 931

Obuncus ( Unio) Lea 747

Occata (Nodularia ) Lea SIS

Occatus (Unio) Lea 813

Occidens (Margarita) Lea 527

Occidens ( Margaron) Lea 527

Occidens (Unio) Lea 527

Occidentalis (Barbala) Psetel 584

Occidentalis ( Dipsas) Heude 584

Occidentalis (Lampsilis) Conrad 551

Occidentalis ( Margaron ) Lea 551

Occidentalis (Mycetopoda) Clessin 954

Occidentalis (Unio) Conrad 551

Occultus (Margaron) Lea 717

Occultus (Unio) Lea 717

Ochracea (Margarita) Lea 531

Ochracea (Mya) Eaton 530

Ochracea (Symphynota) Lea 531

Ochraceus (Lampsilis) Say 530

Ochraceus (Margaron) Lea 530

Ochraceus (Unio) Say 529, 530

Page.
727

727
654

r>50

550
648
574
574
574
656
656
744
Olivaria (Nodularia) Lea ................ 816, 817

Ocmulgeensis (Margaron) Lea

Ocmulgeensis (Unio) Lea

Odatelia Rafinesque

Ogeecheensis (Lampsilis) Conrad..

Ogeecheensis ( Unio) Conrad

Ohioensis (Anodonta) Rafinesque..

Ohioensis (Metaptera) Conrad

Ohioensis (Symphynota) Ferussac.

Ohioensis ( Unio) Say

Olcivora (Solenaia)Heude

Oleivorus (Mycetopus) Heude

Olivaria (Amblema) Rafinesque. ..

Olivarius (Margarita) Lea ................

Olivarius (Unio) Conrad .................

Olivarius (Unio) Lea .....................

Omiensis (Nodularia) von Heimburg ____

Omiensis (Unio) von Heimburg ..........

Opaca (Anodonta) Lea ...................

Opaca (Margaron) Lea ...................

Opacatus (Unio) Crosse and Fischer .....

Opacus (Margaron) Lea ..................

Opacus (Unio) Lea .......................

Opalina (Anodon) Anthony .............

Opalina (Anodonta) Kuster ..............

Opalinus (Unio) Anthony ................

Opperti (Gabillotia) Bourguignat ........

Opperti (Margaritana) Psetel .............

Opperti (Pseudodon) Westerlund ........

Opperti (Unio) Bourguignat .............

Oratus (Unio) Conrad ....................

Orbicularis (Anodon ) Heude .............

Orbicularis (Monocondylaea) Psetel ......

Orbicularis (Monocondylus) Morelet ----

Orbicularis (Pseudodon) Morelet ........

Orbiculatus (Lampsilis) Hildreth ........

Orbiculatus (Margarita) Lea .............

Orbiculatus ( Margaron) Lea .............

817
602
817
810
810
645
645
712
717
716
644
625
552
650
650
650
650
529
638
835
835
S35

540
540

Orbiculatus (Unio) Hildreth 540,600

Orbignyana (Unio) Hup<§ 866

Orbignyi (Castalina) Hup<5 and Deville . 866

Orbignyi (Margaron) Lea 866

Orbignyi (Unio) HupcS 885

Orbignyi (Unio) Hupe and Deville 866

Oregonensis (Anodonta) Lea 628

Oregonensis (Margarita) Lea 628

Oregonensis (Margaron) Lea 594,628

Oregonensis (Nephronaias) Lea 594

Oregonensis (Unio) Lea
Oriens (Unio) Lea
Oriens (Unio) Sowerby
Orientalis (Margaron) Lea
Orientalis (Nodularia) Lea
Orientalis (Unio) Bourguignat.
Orientalis (Unio) Lea
Ornata (Pleurobema) Lea
Ornatus (Margaron) Lea
Ornatus (Unio) Lea
Ornatus (Unio) Sowerby
Orontesensis (Margaron) Lea ..
Orontesensis ( Unio) Lea
Orphaensis (Margaron) Lea
Orphaensis (Unio) Lea
Orthonymus Agassiz
Ortonii (Prisodon) Lea
Ortonii (Unio) Lea

594
655
544
820
819
691
819
749
749
749
528
695
695
695
695
765
872
872

1028

IND
Rape.

808
71'.)
796
7%
521
521

EX.

Tallescons (Unio) Lea

Page.
537
730
632
753
753
906
743
743
743
623
576
576
705
902
933
618
673
618
56?
563
562
909
911
874,911

910, 911
911
894
874
874
884
884
884
884
740
892
892
887
887
887
887
911
911
911
911
880
880
880
915
915
915
915
843

813
515,840
821
564
624
585
585
585,586
590
590
590
564

Osbecki (Unio) Philipyii

Palliatus (Unio) Ravenel

Oscari (Unio) B. H. Wright

Pallida (Anodon) Anthony

Ostreata (Quadrula) Morelet

Pallidofulous (Margaron) Lea

Ostreatus (Unio) Morelet..

1'allidofulvus (Unio) Lea

Othcaloogensis (Margaron) Lea

I'aludicola (Mutelina) Rochebrune

Othcaloogensis (Truncilla) Lea

Paludicolor ( Unio) Conrad

Othcaloogensis (Unio) Lea

521
685
682
685
857
685
699
682
530
642
644
648
864
908
642
642
685
530
685
908
801
527
922
550
530
530
528
907,908
864
526,530
529
748
748
748
807
807
557
557
744
794
909
813
813
813
813
638
854
854
582,819
862
730
730
730
859
859
683
744
686
538

Paludicolus (Margaron) Lea

Ovalis (Margarita) Lea

Paludicolus (Unio) Gould

Ovalis (Mya) Donovan

Paludosus (Anodon) Turton

Ovalis (Mva) Montagu

Paludosus (Lampsilis) Morelet..

Ovalis (Pseudodon) Morelet

Paludosus (Unio) Morelet

Ovalis (Unio) Brown

Panacoensis (Unio) von dem Busch

Pangallicensis (Spatha) Rochebrune
Paphos (Anodonta) Rafinesque

Ovalis (Unio) Sowerby

Ovata (./Eglia) Swainson

Papvracea (Margaron) Lea

Ovata (Anodonta) Lea

Papyraceum (Alasmodon) Rafinesque...
Papvraceus (Anodon) Anthonv

Ovata (Anodonta) Sowerbv

Oyata (Anodonta) Stark

Papvraceus (Lampsilis) Gould

Ovata (Castalia) Sowerbv

Papvraceus (Margaron) Lea .

Ovata (Iridina) Swainson

Papvraceus (Unio) Gould..

Ovata (Margarita) Lea

Paradoxa (Cameronia) Bourguignat
Paraguavana (Margarita) Lea

Ovata (Margaron ) Lea

Ovata (Mva) Donovan

Paraguavana (Margaron) Lea

Ovata (Mva) Eaton

Paraguayana (Monocondylaea) d'Or-
bignv . .

Ovata (Mvsca) Turton

Ovata (Platiris) Lea

Paraguavana (Unio) Hanlev

Ovata (Quadrula) Simpson .

Paraguayanus (Unio) von Martens

Ovata (Unio) Deshaves

Paraguavensis (Margaron) Lea

Ovatus (Anodon) Sowerbv

Paraguavensis (Unio) Lea

Ovatus (Lampsilis) Sav . .

Parallelipipedon (Diplodon) Lea

Ovatus (Margarita) Lea

Parallelipipedon (Margarita) Lea

Ovatus (Margaron) Lea

Parallelipipedon (Margaron) Lea

Ovatus ornatus (Unio) Conrad

Parallelipipedon (Unio) Lea

Ovatus ( Pleiodon ) Swainson

Parallelus (Unio) Conrad

Ovatus (Tetraplodon) Sowerbv

Paramattensis (Margaron) Lea

Ovatus (Unio) Sav

Ovatus var. b (Unio) Lamarck

Paranensis (Diplodon) Lea

Oviformis (Pleurobema) Conrad

Paranensis (Margaron) Lea

Oviformis (Unio) Lea

Paranensis (Unio) Lea

Oxyrhynchus (Nodularia) von Martens.
Oxyrhynchus (Unio) von Martens
Ozarkensis (Lampsilis) Call

Parchappii (Margarita) Lea

Parchappii (Monocondylaa) d'Orbigny..
Parchappii (Margaron) Lea .

Ozarkensis (Unio) Call

Parchappii (Unio) Hanley

Pachostea (Obovaria) Rafinesque

Parcus (Diplodon) Lea

Pachynaias Crosse and Fischer

Parcus (Margaron) Lea

Pachyodon (Pleiodon) Bourguignat
Pachvsoma (Margaron) Lea

Parcus (Unio) Lea

Pachvsoma (Xodularia) Benson

Parishii (Leila) H and \ Adams

Pachysoma (L'nio) Benson

Parishii ( Margari ta) Lea

Pachvstoma ( Unio) Psetel

Parishii (Margaron) Lea

Paciflca (Anodon) Heude

Parma (Unio) Benson

Pahrangensis (Rectidens) Smith

Parreysi schweinfurthi (Unio) von Mar-
tens

Pahrangensis (Unio) Smith

Paivanus (Unio) Morelet

Parreysia Conrad 506, 508

Palembangensis (Unio) Strubell .

Parrevssi (Unio) Philippi

Paliatus (Margarita) Lea

Parva (Mva) Eaton

Paliatus (Margaron) Lea.

Parvula (Anodonta) Drouet

Paliatus (Unio) Ravenel

Parvula (Barbala) Psetel

Pallegoixi (Anodon) Sowerby

Parvula (Cristaria) Heude

Pallegoixi (Trapezoideus) Sowerbv

Parvulus (Dipsas) Heude

Fallens (Unio) Kuster ..

Parvulus (Margaron) Lea

Fallens (Unio) Rafinesque

Parvulus (Medionidus) Lea

Fallens (Unio) Rossmassler

Parvulus (Unio) Lea

Pallescens (Margaron) Lea ..

Parvus fLamDsilis) Barnes...

INDEX.

1029

Parvus ( Margarita ) Lea

Parvus ( Margaron ) Lea

Parvus (Unio) Barnes

Parvus (Unio) Conrad

Paschalis (Unio) Heude

Pastasana (Anodonta) Clessin

Pastasanus (Glabaris) Clessin

Patagonica (Anodonta) Lamarck.

Patagon

Patagon

ca (Margarita) Lea

ca (Margarou) Lea

c-a (Unio) d'Orbigny

cus (Diplodon) d'Orbigny

cus felix (Glabaris) Pilsbry

cus (Glabaris) Lamarck

cus (Margarita) Lea

cus (Margaron) Lea

Patagon
Patagon
Patagon
Patagon
Patagon

Patelloides (Diplodon) Lea

Patelloides (Margaron) Lea

Patelloides (Unio) Lea

Pattinoides (Unio) Lea

Patsaligensis (Pleurobema) Simpson

Patulus (Margarita) Lea

Patulus (Margaron) Lea

Patulus (Unio) Lea

Pauciplicatus (Unio) Lea

Paulista (Diplodon) von Ihering

Paulista (Unio) von Ihering

Paulus (Lampsilis) Lea

Paulus (Margaron) Lea

Paulus (Unio) Lea

Panpercula (Quadrula) Lea

Pauperculus (Margaron) Lea

Pauperculus (Unio) Lea

Paviei (Chamberlainia) Morelet

Paviei (Unio) Morelet

Pavonia (Anodonta) Lea

Pavonia (Margarita) Lea

Pavonia (Margaron) Lea

Pavonina (Dysnomia) Rochebrune

Pavonius (Strophitus) Baker

Pawensis (Unio) Lea

Paxyodon Schumacher 501,

Pazi (Castalia) Hidalgo

Pazi (Diplodon) Hidalgo

Pazii (Anodonta) Lea

Pazii (Glabaris) Lea

Pazii (Margaron) Lea 816,

Pazii (Monocondylsea) Le<i . . ;

Pazii (Nodularia) Lea

Pazii ( Unio) Lea

Pealei (Unio) Lea '

Pearlensis (Unio) Conrad

Pectitus (Unio) Conrad

Pectinatum (Tetraplodon) Spix

Pectorosus (Margarita) Lea

Pectorosus (Unio) Conrad

Peculiaris (Diplodon) Lea

Peculiaris (Margaron) Lea

Peculiaris (Unio) Lea

Pegias Simpson 506,

Peguensis (Margaron) Lea

Peguensis (Monocondylaea) Anthony —

Peguensis (Unio) Anthony

Pellis-lacerti (Unio) Morelet

Pellucidus (Lampsilis) Lea

Pellucidus (Margaron) Lea

Page.
564
564
564
563
802
930
930
916
916
910
885
S85
917
916
885
885

.s.v;. NS.S
886
886
747
761
746
746
746
788
873
873
566
56')
566
783
783
783
582
582
617
617
618
862
618
742

868,869
884
SSi
913
913

911,91s
911
SIS
Slo
602
763
520
863
543
542
874
871
874

514, 660

835,853
835
868
815
562

Pellucidus (Unio) Lea

Penchinatianus (Unio) Bourguignat

Penicillatus (Anodon) Gray

Penicillatus (Margaron) Lea

Penicillatus (Medionidus) Lea

Penicillatus (Unio) Lea

Peninsularis (Trapezoideus) Simpson

Penisatus (Unio) Fischer and Crosse

Penita (Truncilla) Conrad

Pen it us ( Margarita) Lea

Penitus (Margaron) Lea

Penitus (Unio) Conrad

Pennsylvania (Anodonta) Lamarck

Pepiniana (Anodonta) Lea

Pepiniana (Margarita) Lea

Pepiniana (Margaron) Lea

Pequottianus (Unio) Linsley

Perseformis (Diplodon) Lea

Peraeformis (Margaron) Lea

Pereeformis (Unio) Lea

Perakensis (Rectidens) de Morgan

Perakensis (Unio) de Morgan

Percoarctatus (Margaron) Lea

Percoarctatus ( Unio) Lea

Percompressa (Quadrula) von Martens ..

Percompressus (Unio) von Martens

Perdix ( Lampsilis) Lea

Perdix ( Margarita) Lea

Perdix (Margaron) Lea

Perdix (Unio) Lea

Perdix (Unio) Reeve

Perlatus (Margaron) Lea

Perlatus (Unio) Lea

Perlensis (Unio) Psetel

Perlucens (Margaron) Lea

Perlucens (Unio) Lea

Perrniscens (Lampsilis) Lea

Permiscens (Margaron) Lea

Permiscens (Unio) Lea

Pernodosus (Margaron ) Lea

Pernodosus (Unio) Lea

Perobliquus (Unio) Conrad

Perovalis (Lampsilis) Conrad

Perovalis (Margarita) Lea

Perovalis (Margaron) Lea

Perovalis (Unio) Conrad

Perovalis (Unio) Sowerby

Perovata (Pleurobema) Conrad

Perovatus (Margarita) Lea

Perovatus (Margaron) Lea

Perovatus (Unio) Conrad

Perpastus (Lampsilis) Lea

Perpastus (Margaron ) Lea

Perpastus (Unio) Lea

Perpictus (Margaron) Lea

Perpictus (Unio) Lea

Perplexa cincinnatiensis (Truncilla) Lea.

Perplexa rangiana (Truncilla) Lea

Perplexa (Truncilla) Lea

Perplexus (Margarita) Lea

Perplexus (Margaron) Lea

Perplexus (Truncilla) Raflnesque

Perplexus (Unio) Lea

Perplexus (Unio) Raflnesque

Perplicata (Quadrula) Conrad

Perplicata quintardii (Quadrula) Cragin.

Page.
562
696
923
590
590
590
859
853
518
518
518
518
618
6i7
647
617
741
880
836
886
85l>
854
725
7J5
736
796

e \ .'

512
512
512
511
731
731
7o8
715
714
569
569
569
780
780
520
531
531
531
531
532
755
755
756
755
558
532
532
554
554
St9
523

r,22

522
523
518
522

522

767, 768
768

1030

INDEX.

Page.

Perplicatus t Margaron ) Lea 768

Perplicatus (Plectomerus) Conrad 768

Perpl icatus ( Unio ) Conrad 767

Perpurpureus ( Margaron ) Lea 558

Perpurpureus ( Lampsilis ) Lea 558

Perpurpureus (Unio) Lea 558

Perradiatus (Margaron) Lea 532

Perradiatus (Unio) Lea •>'•'>-

Personata (Scalenaria) Agassiz 522

Personata (Truncilla) Say

Personatus (Margarita) Lea 522

Personatus ( Margaron) Lea 522

Personatus (Unio) Conrad 792

Personatus (Unio) Say 522

Pc-rst riatus ( Margaron ) Lea 731

Perstriatus (Unio) Lea 731

Persulcatus (Margaron ) Lea 596

Persulcatus (Xephronaias) Lea 596

Persulcatus (Unio) Lea 596

Pertenuis (Margaron ) Lea 664

Pertenuis (Unio) Lea 664

Peruviana (Unio) Lamarck 767

Petersi (Mutela) Clessin 899

Petersi ( Spathella) Bourguignat 899

Petrina (Quadrula) Gould 783

Petrinus (Margaron) Lea 783

Petrinus (Unio) Gould TS3

Petroi (Unio) Psetel 688

Petrovichii (Unio) Kuster 683

Petterianus ( Margaron) Lea 699

Petterianus (Unio) Kuster 699

Pfeifferi (Unio) Dunker 879

Pfeifferiana (Margaritana) Bernard! 900

Pfeifferiana (Margaron) Lea 900

Pfeifferiana (Spatha) Bernard! 900

Pfisteri inspiratus (Ptychorhynchus)

Heude

Pfisteri inspiratus (Unio) Heude

Pfisteri (Ptychorhynchus) Heude

Pfisteri (Unio) Heude 850,851

Pharaonum (Chambardia)

Phaselus (Margaron) Lea

Phaselus (Xodularia) Lea

Phaselus (Unio) Lea

Phaseolus (Margarita) Lea

Phaseolus (Margaron) Lea

Phaseolus (Ptychobranchus) Hildreth...

902
815
815
815
612
612
612

Phaseolus (Unio) Hildreth 503, 612

Phayresi (Unio) Theobald 842

Philippi (Unio) Dupuy 699

Philippianus (Glabaris) Simpson 919

Philippianus (Unio) Kuster 891

Philipsii (Unio) Hanley 611

Phillipsii (Margarita) Lea 611

Phillipsii ( Margaron ) Lea 611

Phillipsii (Unio) Catlow and Reeve 611

Phillipsii (Unio) Conrad 611

Phillipsii (Unio) Reeve 523

Pholadif ormis ( Anodon ) Sowerby 633

Physunio Simpson 506. 515, 830

Pianensis (Unio) Farines 692

Piceus (Diplodon) Lea 877

Piceus (Margaron) Lea s77

Piceus (Unio) Lea 877

Pictetiana ( Anodonta) Brot 625

Pictoram amurensis (Unio) Mousson 808

Page.

Pictorum (Baphia?) Meuschen 682

Pictorum, etc. (Unio) Chemnitz 535

Pictorum longirostris(Unio) Westerlund. 808

Pictorum (Lymnium) Oken 682

Pictorum (Margarita) Lea 682

Pictorum (Margaron) Lea 682

Pictorum (Mya) Gnielin 6%

Pietorum (Mya) Linnaeus 680

Pictorum (M ysca ) Turton 682

Pictorum (Unio) Brown ,. . 685

Pictorum (Unio) Draparnaud 696

Pictorum (Unio) Guerin 686

Pictorum (Unio) Linnaus 503,

513, 678, 680, 682, 685, 686, 798, 808

Pictorum (Unio) Retziu.s 681

Pictus (Anodon) Swainson 6-18, 933

Pictus (Lampsilis) Lea

Pictus (Margarita) Lea 542

Pictus ( Margaron) Lea 542

Pictus (Unio) Sowerby 539

Pierri ( Pseudodon ) Rochebrune 840

Pietri (Unio) Kobclt 690

Pietri (Unio) Locard 683

Piger (Diplodon) Lea 875

Piger (Margaron) Lea 875

Piger (Unio) Lea 875

Pigerrimus (Unio) Crosse and Fischer ... ill

Pilaris (Margaron) Lea 792

Pilaris (Quadrula) Lea 792

Pilaris (Unio) Reeve 788

Pilatus (Unio) Lea 811

Pilea (Simpson) 522

Pileus (Margarita) Lea 522

Pileus (Margaron) Lea 522

Pileus (Unio) Lea 522

Pilsbryi (Unio) Marsh 769

Pilsbryoconcha Simpson 505, 506, 511, 514, 587

Pinax (Unio) Benson 843

Pinchonianus (Hyriopsisj Heude 580

Pinchonianus ( Unio) Heude 580

Pinei (Unio) B. H. Wright 718

Pinguis (Lampsilis) Lea 540

Pinguis (Margaron) Lea 540

Pinguis (Unio) Lea 540

Pinkstoni (Pleurobema) S. H. Wright 758

Pinkstoni (Unio) S. H. Wright 758

Piscatorum (Anodon) Heude 638

Pisciculus (Cuneopsis) Heude 805

Pisciculus (Unio) Heude 805

Piscinalis (Anodonta) Nilsson 623

Piscinalis (Unio) Rossmassler 698

Placitus (Margaron) Lea 536

Placitus (Unio) Lea 636

Plagiodon Lea 913

Plagiola (Rafinesque) 506, 510, 514, 60S, 772

Plagiosoma ( Unio) Benson 843

Plana (Anodonta) Lea 643

Plana (Margarita) Lea 643

Plana (Margaron) Lea 643

Plancus (Lampsilis) Lea 556

Plancus (Margaron ) Lea 556

Plancus (Unio) Lea 556

Planicostatus (Lampsilis) Lea 555

Planicostatus ( Margaron ) Lea 553

Planicostatus (Unio) Lea 553

Planior (Margaron) Lea 763

INDEX.

1031

Page.

Planior (Pleurobema) Lea 763

Planior (Unio) Lea 763

Planilaterus (Margaron) Lea 722

Planilaterus (Unio) Conrad 722

Planivalvis (Lampsilis)Morelet 576

Planivalvis (Unio) Morelet 576

Plantii (Margaron) Lea 729

Plantii (Unio) Lea 729

Planulata (Margaron) Lea 836

Planulata (Microcondylaa) Psttel 836

Planulata (Monocondylaa) Lea 836

Planulata ( Pseudodon ) Conrad 836

Planulatus (Unio) Lea 612

Planus ( Unio) Conrad 574

Platiolus (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Platiris Lea 501

Platyrhynchus ^ Margarita) Lea 683

Platyrhynchus (Margaron) Lea 683

Platyrhynchus (Unio) Rossmassler 683

Platyrhynchoideus (Unio) Westcrlund .. 684

Platyrinchoideus (Unio) Dupuy 513,654

Platyrrhynchoideus (Unio) Sowerby 684

Pleasii (Lampsilis) Marsh 533,557

Pleasii ( Unio) Marsh 557

Plectophorus ( Plectomerus) Conrad 706

Plectophorus (Unio) Conrad 706

Pleiodon Conrad 501, 506, 515, 907, 908

Plena (Quadrula) Lea 790

Plenus (Margaron) Lea 790

Plenus (Unio) Lea 790

Plethobasus Simpson 76-4

Pletholophus Simpscii 585

Pleurobema Rafinesque 506,

509, 510, 514, 745, 754, 760, 774, 793

Plexus (Unio) Conrad 701,702

PI ieata ( Anodonta ) Haldeman 659

Plicata ( Anodonta ) Schrenck 583

Plicata (Barbala) H. and A. Adams 583

Plicata clessini (Dipsas) Kobelt 584

Plicata (Cristaria) Leach 583,584,903

Plicata hippopsea (Quadrula) Lea 767

Plicata japonica (Dipsas) Kobelt 585

Plicata (Margaron) Lea 659

Plicata (Mutela) Sowerby 905

Plicata (Mya) Eaton 767

Plicata (Quadrula) Say 766,767

Plicata (Unio) Say 504,766,767

PI icatula (Barbala) Paetel 584

Plicatulus ( Margaron ) Lea 853

Plicatulus (Nephronaias) Charpentier ... 597

Plicatulus (Unio) Charpentier 591, 597

Plicatulus (Unio) Lea 853

Plicatus ( Appius) Gray 583

Plicatus (Dipsas) Leach 583

Plicatus (Margarita) Lea 583, 767

Plicatus (Margaron) Lea 583, 767

Plicatus (Mycetopus) Clessin...
Plicatus (Mycetopus) Sowerby.

Plicatus (Mytilus) Solander

Plicatus (Platiris) Lea

Plicatus (Plectomerus) Conrad.

Plicatus ( Unio ) Kuster

Plicatus (Unio) Sowerby

Pliciferus (Margarita) Lea

Pliciferus (Margaron) Lea

Pliciferus ( Unio) Lea

930
905
583
905
767
769
583
701
702
701

Page.

Pliculosus (Unio) von Martens 862

Plombarius (Unio) Villa 744

Plumbea (Chama) Chemnitz 797

Plumbea (Quadrula) Chemnitz 797

Plumbeus ( Unio) Ferussac 797

Poeyanus (Margaron) Lea 738

Poeyanus (Unio) Lea... 7.38

Poirieri (Zaira) Rochebrune 862

Polita (Anodonta) Mousson 588

Polita (Margaron ) Lea 588

Politus (Anodon) Sowerby • 588

Politus (Unio) Say 792

Polymorpha (Anodonta) Lea 648

Polymorphus (Unio) B. H. Wright 707

Polysticto-scriptus (Quadrula) Heude 799

Polysticto-scriptus (Unio) Heude 799

Polystictus (Quadrula) Heude 799

Polystictus (Unio) Heude 799

Ponderosa (Anodonta) C. Pfeiffer 626

Ponderosa (Mya) Dillwyn 804

Ponderosus (Bariosta ) Rafinesque 744

Ponderosus (Margarita) Lea 804

Ponderosus (Margaron) Lea 804

Ponderosus (Paxyodon) Schumacher .... 870

Ponderosus (Unio) Hanley 804

Popeii (Margaron) Lea 738

Popeii (Unio) Lea 737, 733

Popenoi (Unio) Call 010

Porcifer (Anodon) Gray 932

Porphyreus (Lampsilis) Lea 538

Porphyreus ( Margaron ) Lea 538

Porphyreus (Uuio) Lea 538

Porrectus (Unio) Conrad 740

Postellii ( Margaron) Lea 723

Postellii (Unio) Lea 723

Poulsoni (Symphynota) Ferussac 568

Poulsoni (Unio) Conrad 568

Poulsoni (Unio) Sowerby 568

Powellii (Lampsilis) Lea 538

Powellii (Margaron) Lea 538

Powellii (Unio) Lea 538

Prseclara (Anodonta) Bourguignat 649

Prseclarum (Colletopterum) Bourguignat 649

Prselonga (Eurynea) Stimpson 545

Praelongus (Uuio) Barnes 545

Prasina (Mutelina) Rochebrune 906

Prasinatus (Unio) Conrad 714

Prasinus (Unio) Conrad 779

Prattii (Lampsilis) Lea 550

Prattii (Margaron) Lea 550

Prattii (Unio) Lea 550

Pressa (Alasmodonta) Baker C63

Pressodonta Simpson 667

Pressus (Margaron ) Lea 663

Pressus (Unio) H. and A. Adams 663

Prevostianus ( Lampsilis) Lea 559

Prevostianus ( Margaron ) Lea 550

Prevostianus (Unio) Lea 550

Prevostianus (Unio) Sowerby 660

Prisodon Lea 863

Prisodon Schumacher 501,

506, 507, 515, 867, 868, 869, 870, 872*

Productior (Unio) Lea 820

Productus (Margarita) Lea 735

Productus (Margaron) Lea 735

Productus ( Unio) Conrad 755

1032

INDEX.

Page.

Productus ( Unio) Mousson ,s20

Protvhns I'nio) Bourguignat 683

Profugus (Diplodon) Gould 891

Prof ugus ( Margaron ) Lea 891

Profugus ( Unio) Gould 891

Prolongatus (Rectidens) Drouet Salt

Prolongatus ( Unio) Drouet x."i:;. s:> i

Pro;>inqua (Truncilla) Lea 523

Propinquus <. Margaron) Lea 523

Propinquus (Unio) Lea 523

Proprius (Lampsilis) Lea HIS

Prop ri us ( Margaron) Lea 548

Proprius (Unio) Lea 548

Pr< >ptera Kafmesque 51 1, .->>;«, :>7s

Prosaerus ( Unio) Locard 689

Protchi (Spathella) Rochebrune 902

Protensus ( Margaron ) Lea 716

Protensi:s (Unio) Lea 716

Protensus (Unio) Tapperone-Canefri 857

Provancheriana (Arconaia) Pilsbry 725

Proximus (Margaron) Lea 551

Proximus (Unio) Kuster 556

Proximus (Unio) Lea 550

Pruinosus (Unio) Schmidt 698

Prunoides ( Di plodon) Lea 875

Primoide.s (Margaron) Lea 875

Prunoides (Unio) Lea 875

Prusii ( Unio) Bourguignat 694

Psammactiiius (Unio) Philippi. 879

Psammita (Anodonta) Bourguignat G25

Pttimmoica (Castalina) d'Orbigny 866

Psammoica (Unio) d'Orbigny 866

Psammoicus (Margaron) Lea 866

Pseudavicula Simpson 506, 515, 860

Ph eudobaphia Simpson 8lt9

Pseudodon Gould 506, 515, 831,, 836

Psi'iidodontopsis (Anodonta) Bourgui-
gnat 648

Pseudodopsis (Anodonta) Locard 649, 650

Pseudodopsis (Gabillotia) Locard 650

Pseudodus de Morgan 834

Pseudomutela Simpson 005

Pseudonymus ( Unio) Simpson 6'Jk

Pseudoon Simpson 601

Pseudospatha Simpson 505, 506, 514, 577

Psilunio 510

Psoricus ( Unio) Morelet 703

Pteranodon Fischer 637

Ptcrc )sygna Rafinesque 665

Ptychobranchus Simpson 50(i, oiu. .">i i, <>u

Ptychorhynchus Simpson 506, 5] f>. s.'iit

Ptychoderma Simpson 606

Ptychogense 514, 612

Puberula (Anodonta) Gould 919

Pudica, (Pleurobema) Lea 757,760

Pudicus (Margaron ) Lea 751

Pudicus (Unio) Lea 751

Puelchana (Anodonta) d'Orbigny 921

Puelchana ( Margaron ) Lea 921

Puelchanus (Glabaris) d'Orbigny 921

Puerorum ( Anodon ) Heude 639

Pugio (Xodularia) Benson Sit,

Pugio (Unio) Benson si 4

Pulchella (Anodon) Heude 639

Pulchella (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Pulcher(Lamellidens) Tapperone-Canefri 856

Page.

Pulcher (Margarita) Lea 541

Pulcher (Margaron) Lea 541

Pulcher (Unio) Lea 541

Pulcher (Unio) Tapperone-Canefri 856

Pullatus ( Margaron ) Lea 726

Pullatus (Unio) Lea 726

Pullus (Lampsilis) Conrad 566

I'ullus (Margaron) Lea 5d6

Pullus (Unio) Conrad 506

Pulvinata (Columba) Clessin 915

Pulvinata (Leila) Hupe 915

Pulvinatus (Anodon) Sowerby 915

Pulvinulus (Margaron) Lea 7-">s

Pulvinulus (Unio) Lea 758

Pumila (Auodonta) Heude 6U>

Pumila (Quadrula) Lea 785

Pumilio (Unio) Kuster 817

Pumilus (Margaron) Lea 785

Pumilus (Unio) Lea 785

Pumilus ( Unio) Ziegler 821

Punctatus (Lamj)silis) Lea 542

Punctatus (Margaron) Lea 542

Punctatus (Unio) Lea r, r_>

Puniceus ( Lampsilis) Haldeman 5!,S

Puniceus (Margaron) Lea 518

Punieeus (Unio) Haldeman 518

Purpurascens (Anodon) Swainson 575

Purpurascens ( Unio) Lamarck 721

Purpuratus (Lampsilis) Lamarck 563, 569

Purpuratus (Margarita) Lea 568

Purpuratus (Margaron) Lea 568

Purpuratus (.Unio) Lea 568

Purpureu (Anodonta) Valenciennes s°,2

Purpurea (Dalliella) Valenciennes 8St

Purpurea (Margarita) Lea s:;j

Purpurea (Margaron) Lea 832

Purpurea ( Mya) Eaton 721

Purpurellus ( Margaron) Lea 718

Purpurellus (Unio) Lea 718

Purpureus (Unio) Say 721

Purpuriatus (Unio) Say 592

Purus (Margaron) Lea 729

I'urus ( Unio) Lea 729

Pusilla (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 711

Pusillus (Margaron) Lea 708

Pusillus (Unio) Lea 70S

Pustulata ( Margaron) Lea 781

Pustulata (Quadrula) Lea 781

Pustulata (Unio) Swainson 608

Pustulatus i Margarita) Lea 781

I'ustulatus (Unio) Lea 781,782

I'ustuloMa keineriana (Quadrula) Lea 780

Pustulo.-rt pcruodosa (Quadrula) Lea 780

I'ustulosa (Quadrula) Lea 510,779,780

Pustulosus (Margarita) Lea 779

Pustulosus ( Margaron) Lea 779

PusMilosus (Unio) Call 782

Pustulosus (Unio) Lea 779

Pyhasii (Margaron) Lea 549

Pybasii (Unio) Lea 549

Pygm»a ( Mycetopoda) Spix P54

Pygmaus (Margaron) Lea 715

Pygrmtus (Mycetopus) Hupe 935

Pygmti-us ( M y cetopus) Sowerby 934

Pygmseus (Platiris) Lea 934

Pygrnseus (Unio) Lea 715

INDEX.

1033

Page.
Pyramidata (Quadrula) Lea 510, 754, 790

Pyramidatus (Margarita) Lea

Py ramidatus ( Margaron) Lea

Pyramidatus (Unio) Lea

Pyriformis (Margaron) Lea

Pyriformis (Pleurobema) Lea

Pyriformis ( Unio) Lea

Quadrangulosus (Unio) Heude

Quadrans (Diplodon) Lea

Quadrans (Margaron) Lea

Quadrans (Unio) Lea

Quadrata (Castalia) Sowerby

Quadrata (Margaritana) Lea

Quadrata (Margaron) Lea

Quadrata (Symphynota) Lea

Quadratus (Margaron) Lea

Quadratus (Tetraplodon) Sowerby

Quadratus (Unio) Lea

Quadratus (Unio) Reeve

Quadrilatera (Castalia) d'Orbigny

Quadrilaterum (Tetraplodon) d'Orbigny.

Quadrilaterus ( Margaron ) Lea

Quadrilaterus (Unio) Lea

Quadriplicatus (Anodon) Sowerby

Quadrula (Obliquaria) Rafinesque

790
790
790
762
762

tea

801
885
885
885
864
664
664
664
723

861
S64
725
725
618
744

Quadrula (Rafinesque) 505, 506,

508, 510, 514, 745, 765, 773, 793, 805

Quadrulus (Unio) Say 777

Quinqueannulatus (Unio) Kuster 683

Quintardii (Unio) Cragin 768

Radians (Margaron) Lea 554

Radians (Unio) Lea 554

Radiata (Alasmodonta) Conrad 620

Radiata (Anodonta) Valenciennes 648

Radiata (Cristaria) Simpson , 585, 5S6

Radiata (Margarita) Lea 925

Radiata (Mya) Gmelin 535

Radiata (Unio) Lamarck 528,535

Radiata (Uniopsis) Swainson 667

Radiatula Simpson 820

Radiatus (Anodon) Spix 925

Radiatus (Anodonta) Miiller 622

Radiatus conspicuus (Lampsilis) Lea 536

Radiatus (Glabaris) Spix 925

Radiatus (Lampsilis) Gmelin 534, !>35, 536

Radiatus ( Margarita) Lea 535

Radiatus (Margaron) Lea 535,925

Radiatus (Strophitus) Conrad .-.

Radiatus (Unio) De Kay

Radiatus (Unio) Hildreth

Radiolus (Unio) Lea

Radiosus (Unio) Lea

Radiota (Nodularia) Charmes

Radiotus (Unio) Charmes

620

552

527

716

750

821,

824

Radula (Dysnomia) Rochebrune 820

Radula (Unio) Benson 820

Radula (Unio) Say 744

Radulosa (Quadrula) Drouetand Chaper. 803
Radulosa rhomboidea (Quadrula) Simp-
son 803

Radulosus (Unio) Drouet and Chaper • 803

Raeensis (Margaron) Lea 723

Raeensis (Unio) Lea 723

Rajahensis (Margaron) Lea 844

Raj ahensis ( Parrey sia) Lea 8U

Page.

Rajahensis (Unio) Lea 844

Raleigh ensis( Margaron) Lea 723

Raleighensis (Unio) Lea 723

Ranarum (Anodonta) Morelet 624

Randabeli (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 907

Randabeli (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Randabeli (Nodularia) Bourguignat 822

Randabeli (Unio) Bourguignat 822

Randalli (Anodonta) Trask 657,658

Rangianus (Margarita) Lea 523

Rangianus (Margaron) Lea 523

Rangianus (Unio) Lea 523

Rariplicata ( Unio) Deshayes 767

Rarisulcata (Unio) Lamarck 721

Rasus (Margaron) Lea 687

Rasus (Unio) Lea 687

Ratus(Unio) Lea 724

Raveneli (Unio) Conrad 721, 748

Raveneliana ( Alasmidonta) Lea 671

Raveneliana (Alasmodonta) Ferussac 671

Raveneliana (Baphia) H. and A. Adams. 671

Raveneliana (Margaritana) Chenu 677

Raveneliana (Margaritana) Lea 671

Raveneliana (Pleurobema) Lea 7U8

Ravenelianus (Margarita) Lea 671,748

Ravenelianus (Margaron) Lea 671, 748

Ravenelianus (Strophitus) Conrad C71

Ravenelianus (Unio) Lea 748,758

Ravenelianus ( Unio) Reeve 7.31

Ravistellus (Margaron) Lea 597

Raristellus (Nephronaias) Morelet 597

Ravistellus (Unio) Morelet 597

Raroisieri issericus (Unio) Kobelt 686

Ravoisieri (Margaron) Lea C87

Ravoisieri (Unio) Deshayes 687

Rayi (Anodpnta) Drouet 624

Reclusa (Pluerobema) B. H. Wright 760

Reclusus (Unio) B. H. Wright 760

Recognitus (Mycetopus) Heude 656

Recta (Hyria) Sowerby 871

Recta (Unio) Lamarck 534, 544

Rectidens Simpson 506, 515, 853

Rectilinearis (Unio) Sowerby 825

Rectus (Lampsilis) Barnes 545

Rectus ( Lampsilis) Lamarck 544

Rectus (Margarita) Lea 545

Rectus (Margaron) Lea 545

Rectus (Prisodon) Sowerby 871

Rectus ( Unio) Lamarck 509

Recurvatus (Unio) Lea 750

Recurvirostris (Anodonta) Lea 648

Reevianus (Lampsilis) Lea 538

Reevianus (Margaron) Lea 538

Reevianus (Unio) Lea 538

Reflexa (Obliquaria) Raflnesque 610, 611

Reflexus (Unio) Say 611

Refulgens (Margaron) Lea 782

Refulgens (Quadrula ) Lea 7S2

Refulgens (Unio) Lea .• 782

Regularis (Anodonta) Morelet 624

Regularis (Margaron) Lea 556

Regularis (Unio) Lea 555

Regularis ( Unio) Sowerby 531

Reiniana (Anodonta) von Ihering 585

Reiniana (Barbata) Psetel 585

Reiuiana (Cristaria) von Martens 585

1034

INDEX.

Page.

Reiniana (Dipsas) Kobelt 585

Reiniana (Nodularia) Kobelt S10

Reinianus (Tnio) Kobelt 810

Renea (Kodularia) Jousseaumo S22

Renei (Spatha) Jousseaume 896

Renetis (Reneus) Jousseaume v-''.!

Reniformis ^Unio) Rossmiissler 698

Requieni (Unio) Michaud 686

Requieni (Unio) Rossmassler 099

Retiaria (Parreysia) Heude 850

Retiarius i Unio) Heude 850

Reticulata (Margaritana) Psetel 'J12

Reticulata (Margaron) Lea 912, 919

Reticulata (Monocondylsea) Moricand... 912

Reticulatus (Anodon) Sowerby 919

Reticulatus ( Aplodon) von Ihering 912

Reticulatus (Xephronaias) Simpson 595

Reticulatus (Unio) Sowerby 912

Retortus (Unio) Heude 798

Retortus (Unio) von Martens V05

Retteri ( Anodonta) Drouet • .7

Retusa (Anodon) Heude 639

Retusa (Castalia) Hupe 864

Retusa (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 603

Retusa (Obovaria) Lamarck 599

Retusa (Unio) Lamarck 599, 775

Retusus ( Margarita) Lea 599

Retusus (Margaron) Lea 599

Retusus (Tetraplodon) Hupe S6lt

Retusus (Unio) Say 775

Revoiliana (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Rhombeus (Diplodon) Wagner 873

Rhombeus (Margarita) Lea 873

Rhombeus (Margaron ) Lea 873

Rhombica (Alasmodon) Anthony 617

Rhombica (Margaritana) Paetel 617

Rhombica (Monocondylsea) Kuster 836

Rhomboidea (Leguminaia) Kobelt 650

Rhomboidea (Margaron) Lea 650

Rhomboidea (Microcondylaea) Patel 650

Rhomboidea (Monocondylaea) Lea 650

Rhomboideus (Pseudodon) Westerlund.. 650

Rhomboideus (Unio) Moquin-Tandon ... 692

Rhomboideus (Unio) Sowerby 650

Rhomboidopsis (Unio) Locard 693

Rhombula (Unio) Lamarck 721

Rhuacoica (Unio) d'Orbigny 876

Rhuacoicus (Diplodon) d'Orbigny 876

Rhuacoicus ( Margaron ) Lea 876

Rhuaconicus (Diplodon) Kuster 882

Rhuaconicus ( Unio) Kuster 882

Rhyacaeca (Monocondylaea) Paetel 876

Rhynchoidea (Chambardia) 902

Rhynchonella (Chambardia) 902

Rhynchonella (Grandidieria) Bourguig-
nat 8S9

Richthofeni (Unio) von Martens 801

Riddellii (Margaron) Lea 787

Riddellii (Quadrula) Lea 787

Riddellii (Unio) Lea 787

Ridibundus (Unio) Say 520

Rigida (Mya) Wood 722

Rimosus (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Rioplatensis (Anodon) Sowerby 925

Riparia (Unio) C. Pfeiffer 697

Rivicolus (Unio) Conrad 742

Page.

Rivularis (Anodonta) Heude 6U)

Rivularis (Mycetopus) Heude 657

Rivularis (Solenaia) Heude 657

Rivularis (Unio) Conrad 71-'

Rivularis (Unio) Rafinesque 7-14

Roanokensis (Margarita) Lea 7'Js

Roanokensis (Margaron) Lea 728

Roanokensis northamptonenesis (Unio)

Lea 728

Roanokensis (Unio) Lea 728

Rochebruneana (Moncetia) Bourguignat 901

Rochebrunei (Spatha) Jousseaume su7

Rochechouarti (Quadrula) Heude 799, 800

Rochechouarti (Unio) Heude 800

Roissyi (Margaritana) Westerlund 676

Roissyi (Unio) Michaud i'.Tr,

Rollei (Unio) Kobelt 693

Rosaceus (Unio) Conrad 531

Rosaceus (Unio) De Kay 535

Rosanorhamphus 515, 806

Rosea (Anodon) Heude 639

Rossmassleriana (Anodonta) Dupuy 624

Rostellum (Unio) Lea 737

Rostrseformis (Unio) Lea 736

Rostralis (Unio) von Martens 829

Rostrata (Anodonta) Held 627

Rostrata (Anodonta) Ros-smiissler 627

Rostrata (Grandieria) Bourguignat 829

Rostrata (Iridina) Rang 905

Rostrata (Mutela) Rang 90S

Rostrata (Mutelina) Bourguignat 905

Rostrata (Spatha) von Martens 905

Rostrata (Unio) Lamarck 682

Rostrata (Unio) Valenciennes 546

Rostratus (Anodon) Sowerby 629

Rostriformis (Margaron) Lea 736

Rostriformis (Unio) Lea 730

Rostrum (Margaron) Lea 726

Rostrum (Unio) Lea 726

Roswellensis (Margaron) Lea 723

Roswellensis (Unio) Lea 723

Rothi (Unio) Bourguignat 692, 693

Rotulata (Obovaria) B. H.Wright 601

Rotulatus (Unio) B. H. Wright 601

Rotunda (Margaron) Lea 918

Rotunda (Mya) Wood 600

Rotundaria Agassiz 765

Rotundaria Rafinesque 794

Rotundata (Anodonta) Trask 629

Rotundata (Glebula) Lamarck 598

Rotundata (Grandidieria) Bourguignat . 830

Rotundata (Ihringella) Mousson 913

Rotundata (Spatha) von Martens 896

Rotundata (Unio) Lamarck 597, 598

Rotundata (Unio) Manduyt 698

Rotundatus (Anodon) Swainson 638

Rotundatus ( Margarita ) Lea 598

Rotundatus ( Margaron) Lea 598

Rotundatus (Plagiodon) Mousson 913

Rotundatus (Unio) Lamarck 541

Rotundus (Anodon) Spix 918

Rotundus (Diplodon) Wagner 886

Rotundus (Glabaris) Spix 918

Rotundus (Margaron) Lea 886

Rotundus (Unio) Wagner 886

Rousii (Unio) Dupuy 686

INDEX.

1035

Rovirosai (Lampsilis) Pilsbry

Rovirosai (Unio) Pilsbry

Rownllii (Margaron^ Lea

Rowellii (Nephronaias) Lea..

Rowellii (Unio) Lea_

Rubella (Anodon) Heude

Page.
56S
568
594
59i
594
639
Rubella ( Pleurobema) Conrad ........... 757, 758

Rubellinus (Margaron) Lea .............. 590

Rubellinus (Unio) Lea ................... 590

Rubellus ( Margarita) Lea ................ 758

Rubellus (Margaron ) Lea ................ 758

Rubellus (Unio) Conrad .................. 757

Rubens (Anodonta) Lamarck ............ 895,896

Rubens cailliaudi (Spatha) von Martens. . 896
Rubens (Iridina) Rang ................... 8%

Rubens (Platiris) Lea .................... 896

Rubens (Spatha) Lamarck ............... 895, 896

Rubens (Unio) Menke ................... 691, 789

Ruber (Unio) Conrad '. ................... 790

Rubicunda (Anodonta ) Lea .............. 918

Rubicunda (Margaron) Lea .............. 918

Rubicundus (Glabaris) Lea .............. 918

Rubida (Quadrula) Lea .................. 787

Rubidus (Margaron ) Lea ................. 787

Rubidus (Unio) Lea ...................... 787

Rubiginosa (Quadrula) Lea .............. 510, 786

Rubiginosus (Margarita) Lea ............ 786

Rubiginosus (Margaron) Lea ............. 786

Rubiginosus (Unio) Lea .................. 786

Rubra (Amblema) Rafinesque ........... 744

Rudis (Unio) Conrad ..................... 748, 758

875
875
875
758
875
81,6
846
805
805
880
Rufofuscus ( Margaron ) Lea .............. 722, 880

Rudis (Unio) Psetel

Rudus (Diplodon) Lea

Rudus (Margaron) Lea

Rudus (Unio) Conrad

Rudus (Unio) Lea

Ruellani (Parreysia)Bourguignat

Ruellani (Unio) Bourguignat

Rufescens (Cuneopsis) Heude

Rufescens (Unio) Heude

Rufofuscus ( Diplodon ) Lea

Rufofuscus (Unio) Lea
Ruf us (Margaron ) Lea
Rufus (Unio) Lea
Rufusculus (Unio) Lea
Rugata (Solenaia) Heude
Rugatus (Mycetopus) Heude
Rugatus ( Platiris) Lea
Rugatus (Unio) Button
Rugatus (Unio) Menke
Rugifer (Unio) Kuster

880
704
704
722
657
657
657
889
697
821
Rugifera (Anodonta) Bunker ............ 648,902

Rugifera Simpson ........................ 670

Rugosa (Alasmodonta) Barnes ........... 664,665

Rugosa (Baphia) H. end A. Adams .......

Rugosa (Complanaria) Stimpson .........

Rugosa (Hyria) Deshayes ................

Rugosa (Margarita) Lea ..................

Rugosa (Margaritana) Calkins ...........

Rugosa (Margaron} Lea ..................

Rugosa (Mya) Eaton .....................

Rugosa (Mya) Gmelin ....................

Rugosa ( Parreysia ) Gmelin ..............

Rugosa (Unio) Hanley ...................

Rugosa (Unio) Poiret ....................

665
665
869
665
665
665
665
844
SIA
665
678

Page.

Rugosissima (Hyria) Sowerby 869

Rugososulcata (Quadrula) Lea 794

Rugososulcatus (Margaron) Lea 794

Rugososulcatus ( Unio) Lea 794

Rugosum (Lasmigona) Rafinesque 665

Rugosum (Triplodon) Spix 869

Rugosus (Anodon) Swainson C16

Rugosus (Unio) Chenu 773

Rugosus (Unio) Hanley and Theobald... 813

Rugosus (Unio) Kuster 844

Rugulosa (Mya) Wood 671

Rugulosus ( Nephronaias) Charpentier... 596

Rugulosus ( Unio) Charpentier 596

Rumphianus (Margaron) Lea 778

Rumphianus (Quadrula ) Lea 778

Rumphianus (Unio) Lea 778

Rustica (Nodularia) Lea 819

Rusticus (Margaron) Lea 819

Rusticus (Unio) Lea 819

Rusticus (Unio) Sowerby 702

Rutersvillensis (Margaron) Lea 547

Rutersyillensis (Unio) Lea 547

Rutilans (Margaron) Lea 560

Rutilans (Unio) Lea 560

Saccatus (Unio) Kuster 524

Saeculus (Unio) Reeve 524

Sacellus (Nodularia) Drouet and Chaper. 818"

Sacellus (Unio) Drouet and Chaper 818

Sageri (Unio) Conrad 545

Sagittaria ( Nodularia ) Lea 810, 811

Sagittarius (Margaron ) Lea 811

Sagittarius (Unio) Lea 811

Sagittiformis ( Margaron ) Lea 731

Sagittiformis (Unio) Lea 731

Sagrinatus ( Unio) Sowerby 607

Saladoensis ( Lampsilis) Lea 569

Saladoensis ( Margaron ) Lea 569

Saladoensis (Unio) Lea 569

Salebrosus (Margaron) Lea 726-

Salebrosus (Unio) Lea 726

Salmonea (Anodonta) Clessin 617

Salmonia (Anodonta) Lea 642

Salmonia (Margarita) Lea 642

Salmonia (Margaron) Lea 642

Salweniana (Anodon ) Gould 836, 838-

Sal weniana ( Margaron ) Lea 838

Salwenianus (Pseudodon) Gould 83S

Salwenianus (Unio) Sowerby 838

Sampsonii (Truncilla) Lea 525

Sampsonii (Unio) Lea 523

Sandri (Unio) Rossmassler 699

Santeensis (Unio) Lea 717

Sapotalensis ( Margaron ) Lea 593

Sapotalensis (Nephronaias) Lea 592

Sapotalensis (Unio) Lea 592

Satillaensis (Margaron) Lea 733

Satillaensis (Unio) Lea 733

Satur (Margaron) Lea 528

Satur (Unio) Lea 527

Saulcyi (Leguminaia ) Bourguignat 652

Saulcyi (Margaron) Lea 652

Saulcyi (Microcondylaea) Clessin 652

Saulcyi (Pseudodon ) Conrad 652

Saulcyi (Unio) Bourguignat 652

Savannahensis ( Margaron ) Lea 722

Savannahensis (Unio) Lea 722

1036

INDEX.

Savoyensis (Unio) Paetel

Saxons ( Margaron) Lea

Saxons (Unio) Conrad

Sayanus (Unio) Conrad

Say i i Unio > Ward

Scaldiana ( Anodonta) Dupuy

Scalenaria ( Raflnesque)

Scalenius (Unio) Say

Scamnatus ( Margaron ) Lea

Scamnatus (Nephronaias) Morelet

Scamnatus (Unio) Morelet

Scaphydium (Anodon) Heude

Schaefferiana (Strophitus) Conrad

Schlafiii (Anodonta) Mousson

Schlegeli (Barbala) Paetel

Schlegeli (Hyriopsis) von Martens

Schlegeli (Unio) von Martens

Schcefferianus (Anodon) Sowerby

Schombergiana (Castalia) Sowerby

Schomburgianus (Anodon) Sowerby

Schomburgianus (Glabaris) Sowerby

Schomburgianus ( P t y c h o r h y n c h u s )
Heude

Schombergianus (Tetraplodon) Sowerby.

Schomburgianus (Unio) Heude

Sohomburgki (Anodonta) von Martens ..

.Schomburgki (Pilsbryoconcha) von Mar-
tens

Schoolcraftensis (Margarita; Lea

Sohoolcraftensis (Margaron) Lea

Schoolcraftensis (Unio) Lea

Schoolcraftii (Margaron ) Lea

Schoolcraftii (Unio) B. H. Wright

Schrencki (Unio) Westerlund

Schruteriana (Anodonta) Lea

Schrdteriana (Margaritana) Paetel

Schrdtcriana (Margaron) Lea

Schrdterianus (Glabaris) Lea

Schweinfurthi (Unio) von Martens

Sehwerzenbachi (Unio) Bourguignat

Scitulus (Margaron) Lea

Scitulus (Unio) Lea

Scobina (Xodularia) Hanley

Scobina (Unio) Hanley

Scobinata (Xodularia) Lea

Seobinatus ( Margaron ) Lea

Seobinatus (Unio) Lea

Scripta (Quadrula) Heude

Scripto-polystictus (Unio) Heude

Scripto-polystrictus (Unio) Paetel

Scriptum ( Alasmodon ) Raflnesque

Scrip tus (Anodon ) Sowerby

Scriptus (Unio) Heude

Scutum (Lamellidens) Sowerby

Scutum (Unio) Sowerby

Sculptilis (Alasmodonta) Say

Sculptilis (Strophitus) Stimpson

Sculptus (Unio) Deshayes

Scutulatus (Lampsilis) Morelet

Scutulatus (Unio) Morelet :

Scyphius (Unio) Kuster

Sebastanse (Unio) von Ihering

Secundus (Pseudodon) Heude

Secundus (Unio) Pa-tel

Securiformis (Anodon) Heude

Securiformis (Unio) Conrad

643
647
517

739,741

780,741

824

Si-curis (Margarita) Lea

Stvnris (Margaron) Lea

Securis (Plagiola) Lea

Secnris (Unio) Lea

Scdakowi (Anodonta) Siecmaschko

Semialatus (Physunio) Deshayes and

61S Jullien

752
595
595
596

639

(117
6-iK
5-1
581
581
617
864
920

851
861,
851

5.XS

780
780
780
780
808
931
931
931
931
862
694
.V, i

r,54

S16
816
815
815
815
802
799
799
072
921
802
857
857

c,<;7

667

808
51 r,
576
761

S'.i !

suo

84J

638

7SI

Semialatus (Unio) Deshayes and Jullien.

Semidecorata (Xodularia) L. Morlet

Semidecoratus (Unio) L. Morlet

Scmigranosus ( Margaron ) Lea

Semigranosus (Unio) Lea

Semigranosus (Unio) Reeve

Semigranosus (Unio) von dem Busch

Semiplicatus (Unio) Kuster

Semiquadrata (Unio) Sowerby

Semirugatus (Unio) Chenu

Semirugatus (Unio) Lamarck

Semisulcata (Iheringella) H. Adams

Semisulcata (Monocondylsea) H. Adams.

Semmelinki (Unio) von Martens

Sempervivens (Anodonta) Deshayes

Senegalensis ( Anodonta) Lea

Senegal ensis ( Margaron ) Lea

Senegalensis (Spatha) Psetel

Senegalica (Mutelina) Jousseaume

Sennaariensis (Unio) Kuster

Sennariensis (Unio) von Martens

Serpentina (Anodonta) Clessin

Serradelli (Dalliella) Drouet

Serradelli (Unio) Drouet

Servainiana (Grandidieria) Bourguignat.

Sheefferiana (Anodonta) Lea

Shcefferiana (Margaron) Lea

Shafferiana (Anodonta) B. H. Wright

Shanghaiensis (Unio) Lea

Shefferiana (Anodonta) Clessin

Shepardianus (Margarita) Lea

Shepardianus (Margaron) Lea

Shepardianus (Unio) Lea

Sheppardianus ( Unio) Paetel

Shistodesma Simpson 506, 514

Showalterii (Anodonta) Lea

Sh; .walterii (Margaron) Lea

sliowalterii (Pleurobema) Lea

Showalterii (Unio) Lea

Shurtlefiiana (Nodulana) Lea

Shtirtleffianus (Margaron) Lea

Shurtleffianus (Unio) Lea

Shuttlcworthii (Diplodon) Lea

Shuttleworthii (Margaron) Lea

Shuttleworthii (Unio) Kuster

Shuttleworthii ( Unio) Lea

Sisimensis (Margaron) Lea

Siamensis ( Unio) Lea

Siamensis (Unio) Morelet

Sicula (Potamida) Swainson

Siculus (Unio) Hanley

Siculus (Unio) Sowerby

Sikkimensis (Margaron) Lea

Sikkimensis (Parreysia) Lea

Sikkimensis (Unio) Lea

Siliqua (Anodonta) Kuster

Hiliquoidca (Lampsilis) Stimpson

Siliquoidea (Mya) Eaton

Siliquoides (Unio) Kuster

Page.
604
C04
603
603
648

831
831
819
819
702
571
702

701,702
590
831
842

ess

913
913
834
588
900
900
900
900
821
813
917
83!,
!34
028
617
017
017
808
017
737
737

737

803, 804
C17

017, 757
756, 757
757
8Ji
813
si:;
899
893
891
893
859
859
819

G83,686
C83
686
845
Stf
845
588
534
534
534

INDEX.

1037

Page.

Siliquoideus ( Unio) Barnes 534

Siliquosa (Mycctopoda) Spix 93i

Siliquosus ( Anodon ) Spix 934

Siliquosus (Mycetopus) d'Orbigny 934

Siliquosus ( Plntiris) Lea 934

Siliquosus var. b. pygmrcir.u (Anodon)

Spix 934

Simplex (Margaron) Le.i 614

Simplex (Unio) Lea 614

Similaris (Quadrula) Simpson 799

Similis (Margaron) Lea 716

Similis (Mycctopus) Heude 657

Similis (Unio) Lea 716

Simonis (Unio) Tristram 693

Simplicidus (Anodon) Sowerby 625

Simpsoni (Mutela) Ancey 90i

Simpsoni (Unio) B. H. Wright 714

Simpsoniana ( Anodonta) Lea 647

Simpsoniana (Margaron) Lea 647

Simpsonianus (Glabaris) Pilsbry 925

Simpularis ( Parreysia) Hende 845

Simpularis (Unio) Heude 845

Simulans (Pleurobema) Lea 760

Simulans (Unio) Lea 760

Simus (Lampsilis) Lea 556

Simus (Margarita) Lea 556

Simus (Margaron) Lea 556

Simus ( Unio) Lea 556

Sinensis squammosus (Unio; Heude 850

Singleyanus ( Lampsilis) Marsh 563

Singleyanus ( Unio) Marsh 5C3

Singularis (Grandidieria) Bourguignat .. 829

Sintoxia (Obliquaria) Raflnesque 744

Sinuata (Obliquaria) Rafincsque 744

Sinuata (Spatha) von Martens 899

Sinuata (Unio) C. Pfeiffcr 676

Sinuata (Unio) Lamarck 678

Sinuosa (Anodonta) Clessin 917

Sinuosa (Anodonta) Lamarck 925

Sinuosa (Margarita) Lea 925

Sinuosa (Margaron) Lea 925

Sinuosus (Glabaris) Lamarck 925

Sirionis (Anodonta) d'Orbigny 918

Sirionis (Glabaris) d'Orbigny 918

Sirionis (Margarita) Lea 918

Sirionis (Margaron) Lea 918

Sitifensis (Unio) Morelet 694, 862

Sloatianus (Margaron) Leu 706

Sloatianus ( Plectomerus) Conrad 700

Sloatianus (Unio) Lea 705, 706

Smaragdina (Craspedodonta) Anton 584

Smaragditcs (Unio) Benson 843

Smithi (Grandidieria) Bourguignat 829

SmUhii (Margarita) Lea 880

Smithii (Margaron) Lea 880

Smithii (Unio) Gray ar.d Pidgeoii 880

Sobolus (Xodularia) Fischer 819

Sobolus (Unio) Fischer 819_

Soleilleti (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Solenaia Conrad 506,514,655,933

Solenidea ( Anodon ) Sowerby 930

Solenidea (Margaron) Lea 930

Solenoides cylindrica (Unio) Rafinesque. . 773

Solenoides (Loncosilla) Rafincsque 862

Solenoides (Mycetopus) Sowerby 935

Soleniformis (Anodonta) Benson 656

Soleniformis (Anodonta) d'Orbigny

Soleniformis (Glabaris) d'Orbigny

Soleniformis (Margarita) Lea

Soleiiilonnis (Margaritann) Pfetel

Soleniformis (Margaron) Lea

Soleniformis (Mutela) Bourguignat

Soleniformis (Mycetopoda) d'Orbigny ...

Soleniformis (Mycetopus) Fischer

Soleniformis (Mycetopus) Reeve

Soleniformis (Platiris) Lea

Soleniformis (Solenaia) Benson

Soleniformis (Spatha) Hanley and Theo-
bald

Soleniformis (Unio) Lea

Solida (Anodonta) Kuster

Solida (Iridina) Kuster

Solida (Mysca) Turton

Solida (Quadrula) Lea 757

Solidula (Anodonta) Devillennd Hupe ..

Solidula (Margaron) Lea

Solidulus (Diplodon) I'hilippi

fc'olidulus (Unio) Philippi

Solidus (Margarita) Lea

Solidus (Margaron) Lea

Solidus (Unio) Lea

Solisiana (Unio) d'Orbigny

Solisianus (Diplodon) d'Orbigny

Somboriensis (Harmandia) Rochebrune .

Somersi (Anodonta) Call

Sondermannii (Anodonta) Kuster

Sordida (Zaira) Rochebrune

Sordidus (Margaron) Lea

Sordidus (Unio) Lea

Sorini (Anodon) Heude

Sowcrbyanus (Margaritu) Lea

Sowerbyanus (Margaron; Leu

Sowerbyanus ( Unio) L^a

Spadiceus (Margaron) Lea

Spadiceus ( Unio) Lea

Sparsa (Quadrula) Lea

Sparsus (Margaron) Lea

Sparsus (Unio) Kuster

Sparsus (Unio) Lea

Sparus (Margaron} Lea

Sparus ( Unio) Lea

Spatha Lea 506, 515,

Spathopsis Simpson

Spathuliformis (Spatheiiti) Bourguignat.

Spatiosa (Anodonta) Clessin

Spatiosa (Barbala) Psetcl

Spatiosa (Cristaria) Clessin

Spatulatus (Lampsilis) Baker

Spatulatus ( Margaron ) Lea

Spatulatus (Unio) Lea

Spatulatus (Unio) Sowerby

Spcciosa (Quadrula) Lea

Speciosus (Margaron) Lea

Speciosus (Unio) Lea

Spekii (Cameronia) Bourguignat

Spekii (Iridina) Woodward

Spekii (Mutela) von Martens

Spekii (Platiris) Lea

Spekii ( Pleiodon ) Woodward

Sphserica (Quadrula) Lea

Sphaericus ( Margaron ) Lea

Sphaericus (Unio) Lea

Page.
930
930
930
679

930, 935
903
935
656
935
935
65S

C56
679
917
89&
685

705, 789
928
928.
881
881
789
789
789
887
887
827
648
625
862
732
73-2
639
521
521
520
732
733
775
775
784
775
555
555

8V5, 901
857
S98
.584
585

5SU, 5S5
557
557
.557
556

909
909
909
909
909
7S1
781
781

1038

INDEX.

Jfcge.

Spheniopsis (Quadrula) Morelet ?:* ',

Spheniopsis (Unio) Morelet T'.M

Sphenorhynchus (Unio) Fischer and

Crosse ~l~

Spillmanii (Margaritana) Lea 5:r,. i;u>

Spillmanii (Margaron) Leu 532

Spillmanii (Strophitus) Lea 619

Spillmanii (Unio) Lea 532

Spillmanii (Unio) Sowerby 019

Spinelli (Unio) Villa 099

Spinosa (Canthyria) Swainson 739

Spinosus (Margarita) Lea 739

Spinosus (Margaron ) Lea 739

Spinosus (Shistodesmus) Simpson SO!,

Spinosus (Unio) Lea 73S

Spissus (Margaron ) Lea 734

Spissus ( Unio) Lea 731,

Spixii (Columba) von Ihering 910

.Spixii (Leila) von Ihering 916

Spixii (Unio) d'Orbigny 932

Spixoconcha Pilsbry 910

Splendens ( Anodonta) de Cristofori 8%

Splendens (Pleiodon) Conrad 908

Splendida (Iridina) Chenu 908

Splendidus ( Lampsilis) Lea 531

Splendidus ( Margarita ) Lea 531

Splendidus (Margaron) Lea 531

Splendidus (Unio) Lea 531

Spuria (Mya) Gmelin 841

Spuria (Mya) Wood 842

Spurius (Unio) Heude 798

Squalidus ( Margaron ) Lea 725, 742

Squalidus (Unio) Lea 725,742

Squameus (Margaron) Lea 723

Squameus ( Unio) Lea 723

Squammosus laevis (Unio) Heude 350

Stabilis (Margaron) Lea 755

Stabilis ( Pleurobema) Lea 755

Stabilis (Unio) Lea 755

Stagnalis ( Anodonta ) Bosc 022

Stagnalis (Margaron) Lea 560

Stagnalis (Mytilus) Turton 622

Stagnalis (Unio) Conrad 500

Stagnorum (Diplodon) Dautzenberg 891,

.Stagnorum (Unio) Dautzenberg 894

Stapes (Margarita) Lea 775

Stapes (Margaron) Lea 775

Stapes (Quadrula) Lea 775

Stapes ( Unio) Lea 775

Staudingeri (Mycetopoda) von Ihering.. 931,

Staudingeri (Mycetopus) von Ihering 934

Stearnsii (Unio) B. H. Wright 562

Stegaria ( Obovaria) Rafinesque 002

Stegarius irroratus (Unio) Psetel 010

Stegarius ( Unio) Kuster 775

Stegarius (Unio) Say 610

Stevenianus (Unio) Drouet 698

Stevensii (Hyria) Lea. 869

Stevensii ( Unio) Lea 869

Stewardsoni ( Margaron ) Lea 521

Stewardsoni (Truncilla) Lea 521

Stewardsoni (Unio) Lea 521

Stewartiana (Anodonta) Lea 645

Stewartiana ( Margarita ) Lea 645

Stewartiana ( Margaron) Lea 045

Stolli (Quadrula) von Martens...... 771

Stolli (Unio) von Martens

Stononsis i Margaron) Lea

Stonensis (Unio) Lea

Stramineus (Lampsilis) Conrad

Stramineus (Margarita) Lea

Stramineus (Margaron) Lea

Stramineus (Unio) Conrad

Strebelii (Anodonta) Lea

Strebelii (Glabaris) Lea

Strebelii (Margaron) Lea

Strebelii (Unio) Lea

Striata (Anodon) Heude

Striata (Iridina) Oken

Striata (Obovaria) Rafinesque

Striata (Pleurobema) Lea

Striatissimus (Unio) Anthony

Striatulus (Margaron) Lea

Striatulus ( Unio) Lea

Striatus ( Margaron ) Lea

Striatus (Unio) Lea

Striatus (Unio) Reeve

Striatus (Unio) Sowerby

Strigillatuscylindrica(Unio) B. H. Wright

Strigosus (Margaron) Lea

Strigosus (Unio) Lea

Strodeana (Pleurobema) B. H. "Wright...

Strodeanus (Unio) B.H.Wright

Strophitus Rafinesque 500. M4.

Strumosus ( Uiiio) Lea

Stuarti ( Anodon) Sowerby

Stuarti (Margaritana) Psetel

Stuarti ( Unio) Sowerby

Stuhlmanni (Parreysia) von Martens

Stuhlmanni (Spatha) von Martens

Stuhlmanni (Unio) von Martens

Styganodon von Martens

Suavidicus (Diplodon) Lea

Suavidicus (Margaron) Lea

Suavidieus (Unio) Lea

Subeequilatera (Spatha) von Martens

Subamygdalinus ( Unio) Drouet

Subangulata (Anodon) Anthony

Subangulatus (Lampsilis) Lea

Subangulatus ( Margaron ) Lea

Subangulatus (Unio) Lea

Subangulatus (Unio) Sowerby

Subcarinata (Anodonta) Currier

Subcircularis (Anodonta) Clessin

Subcrassa (Dalliella) Lea

Subcrassa ( Margaron) Lea

Subcroceus (Unio) Conrad

Subcylindracea (Anodon) Sowerby

Subcylindracea (Anodonta) Lea

Subcylindraeea (Margarita) Lea

Subcylindracea (Margaron) Lea

Subcylindraceus (Anodontoides) Baker..

Subcylindraceus ( Unio) Lea

Subdiaphana (Mutela) Bourguignat

Subellipsis (Margaron ) Lea

Subellipsis (Unio) Lea

Subflavus (Margaron) Lea

Subflavus ( Unio) Lea

Subgibbosa (Anodon) Anthony

Subgibbosus (Margaron ) Lea

Subgibbosus (Unio) Lea

Subglobata ( Pleurobema) Lea

771
705
705
538
538

r.:;s

538
920
920

592, 920
592
038
903
003
762
704
719
719
762
762
781

548, 070
773
732
732
761
701

ft 16 058
729
892
892
893
81,6
900
846
929
876
876
876
899
862
644
656
556
556
560
633
62S
853
833
740

633 660
660
660
660
660
731
906
560
560
722
722
644
704

704,707
751

INDEX.

1039

Page.

Subglobatus (Unio) Lea 751

Subglobosa (Margaron) Lea 644

Subglobosus Unio) Lea 598

Subinflata ( Anodonta) B. H. Wright 643

Subinflatus (Margaron) Lea 736

Subinflatus (Unio) Conrad 736

Sublatus (Margaron) Lea 726

Sublatus (Unio) Lea 726

Subluridus (Unio) Simpson 7!,3

Subluxata (Anodonta) Kuster 625

Subniger (Margaron) Lea 730

Subniger (Unio) Lea 730

Subolivaceus (Unio) Lea 724

Suborbiculata (Anodonta) Say 636

Suborbiculata (Margarita) Lea 636

Suborbiculata (Margaron) Lea 636

Suborbiculata (Unio) Lamarck 598

Suborbiculus Simpson S35

Subovatus (Margarita ) Lea 527

Subovatus (Margaron) Lea 527

Subovatus (Unio) Lea 527

Subparallelus (Unio) Lea 724

Subplanus (Margaron) Lea 720

Subplanus ( Unio) Conrad 720

Subponderosa (Anodonta) Dupuy 624

Subreniformis ( Anodon) Sowerby 900

Subreniformis (Spatha) Sowerby 900

Subreniformis ( Unio) Bourguignat 692

Subrostrata (Anodonta) Philippi 648,928

Subrostratus ( Lampsilis) Say 546

Subrostratus (Unio) Kuster 552

Subrostratus (Unio) Say 546

Subrotunda (Obliquaria) Raflnesque 744

Subrotunda (Quadrula) Lea 790, T'Jl

Subrotundus circulus (Unio) Psetel 600

Subrotundus (Margarita) Lea 792

Subrotundus (Margaron) Lea 792

Subrotundus (Unio) Ferussac 600

Subrotundus (Unio) Lea 791

Subrotundus (Unio) Sowerby 751

Subsinuata (Anodonta) Philippi 648,919

Subsinuata ( Mycetopoda) Sowerby 934

Subsinuatus (Anodon) Sowerby _ 924, 925

Subsinuatus (Mycetopus) Sowerby 934

Subsquamosus (Unio) Lea 724

Substriatus (Margaron) Lea 811

Substriatus (Unio) Lea 811

Subtentus (Margarita) Lea 591

Subtentus (Margaron) Lea 591

Subtentus (Medionidus) Say 591

Subtentus (Unio) Say 589,591

Subtetragona (Anodon) Heude 638

Subtetragona ( Unio) Michaud 691

Subtigridis ( Unio) Locard 689

Subtrapezius (Unio) Hanley 919

Subtriangularis (Burtonia) Bourguignat. 578
Subtriangularis (Pseudospatha) Bourg-
uignat 578

Subtortus (Unio) Baird and Adams 798

Subtrigonus (Margaron) Lea 580

Subtrigonus ( Unio) Sowerby 580

Subvexa (Anodonta) Conrad 533

Subvexa (Lampsilis) Conrad 533

Subvexa (Margarita) Lea 534

Subvexa (Margaron) Lea 534

Subviridis (Margarou) Lea 870

Page.

Subviridis (Triquetra) Klein 870

Succinea (Anodon) Heude C38

Succineus (Mycetopus) Heude 656

Succissa (Quadrula) Lea 785

Succissus (Margaron) Lea 785

Suecissus ( Unio) Lea 785

Sudus (Lampsilis) Lea 561

Sudus (Margaron) Lea 561

Sudus (Unio) Lea 561

Sula (Unio) Theobald 678

Sulcata (Anodonta) Kuster 642

Sulcata (Anodonta) Lamarck 622

Sulcata (Castalia) Krauss 867

Sulcata (Castaliella) Krauss 867

Sulcata (Truncilla) Lea r>20

Sulcata var.delicata (Truncilla) Simpson. 520

Sulcataria Rafinesque 673

Sulcatum (Pseudodon) Rochebrune 840

Sulcatus (Margarita) Lea 520

Sulcatus (Unio) Lea 519, 520

Sulcidens (Unio) Lamarck 721

Sulcosa (Anodonta) H. and A. Adams 648

Sumatrensis (Unio) Lea 818

Sumatrensis (Rectidens) Duuker 853

Sumatrensis (Unio) Dunker 853

Sumatrensis (Unio) Sowerby 859

Superbus (Margaron) Lea 830

Superbus (Physunio) Lea 830

Superbus (Unio) Sowerby 830

Superiorensis (Lampsilis) Marsh 535

Superiorensis ( Unio) Marsh 535

Suppositus (Unio) von Ihering 877

Susannse ( Anodon) Gray 924

Sutrangensis (Hyriopsis) Morelet 530

Sutrangensis (Unio) Morelet 580

S wainsoni (Unio) Sowerby 667

Swainsoni (Margaron) Lea 667

Swananoensis (Unio) Hanley 671

Swinhoei (Anodonta) H. Adams 586

Swinhoei (Cristaria) H. Adams 556

Swinhoei (Margaron) Lea 586

Swinhoei (Unio) H. Adams 586

Swordiana (Pleurobema) S. H. Wright ... 750

Swordianus ( Unio) S. H. Wright 750

Symmetricus (Margaron) Lea 740

Symmetricus (Unio) Lea 739,740

Symphynota Lea 506, 514. 583, 662, 663

Syriacus (Margaron) Lea 695

Syriacus ( Unio) Lea 695

Syrmatophora (Hyria) Gronovius 868

Sy rmatophora ( Hyria ) Sowerby 870

Syrmatophora (Mya) Meuschen 870

Syrmatophora ( Unio) Deshayes 870

Syrmatophorus ( Margarita) Lea 870

Syrmatophorus (Prisodon) Meuschen 870

Tabascoensis (Anodonta) Morelet 646

Tabascoensis (Margaron) Lea 596

Tabascoensis (Nephronaias) Charpentier. 596

Tabascoensis (Unio) Charpentier 596

Tabula (Anodon) Sowerby 898

Taeniatus (Lampsilis) Conrad Sltl

Tseniatus (Margarita) Lea 541

Taeniatus (Unio) Conrad 541

Tahetianus (Unio) Callow and Reeve 744

Taitiana (Pleurobema) Lea 754

Taitianus (Margarita) Lea 754

1040

INDEX.

Page.

Taitianus i Margaron > Lea

Taitianus (Unio) Lea 7H.7;>1

Tiiitiunus (Unio) Sowerby i;i'-

Tampecoensis (Lampsilis) Lea

Tampecoensis (Margarita) Lea ->71

Tampecoensis ( Margaron ) Lea 571

Tampecoensis (Unio) Lea 570

Tamsana (Monocondylsea) Dunker 913

Tanganikana (Grandidieria) Bourguignat

Tanganyicensis (Burtonia) Psetel o77

Tanganyiceiisis (Grandidieria) Smith

Tanganyicensis (Pseudospatba) Smith...

Tanganyicensis (Spatha i Smith 577,578

Tanganyicensis (Unio i Smith 828,848

Taniatus (Unio) Patel 541

Tanousi (Anodonta) Bourguignat 649

Tanousi (Colletopterum) Bourguignat ... 61,9

Tappanianus (Margarita) Lea 663

Tappanianus (Margaron) Lea...

Tappanianus (Unio) Lea

Tappianus (Unio) Callow and Reeve 663

Tavoyensis (Margaron) Lea

Tavoy ensis ( Parreysia) Gould S43

Tavoyensis triembolus (Parreysia) Benson S44

Tavoyensis (Unio) Gould 843

Ta\vi (Anodonta) Rang 902

Tec-omatensis (Lampsilis) Lea 572

IVcomatensis (Margaron) Lea 571

Tecomatensis (Unio) Lea 571

Tehuantepeeensis - Anoduiiia Fischer

and Crosse 933

Tehuantepeceiisis < NVplironaiasi Crosse

and Fischer 5&4

Tehuantepeceiisis lUnioi ('rossr.- and

Fischer 594

Tellicoensis ( Unio) Lea 751

Tenebricosa (Anodonta) Lea 929, 930

Tenebricosa ( Margarita) Lea 930

Tenebricosa ( Margaron ) Lea 930

Tenebricosus (Glabaris) Lea 930, 932

Tenebricus (Margaron) Lea 54'J

Tenebricus (Unio) Lea 549

Tenebrosus (Unio) Conrad 536

Tenella (Anodonta) Kuster 624

Teneltus (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Tener ( Lampsilis) Lea 555

Tener (Margaron) Lea 555

Tener (Unio) Lea 555

Tenerus (Margarita) Leu 559

Tenerus (Margaron ) Lea 559

Tenerus (Unio) Ravenel 559

Tenerus (Unio) Simpson 551

Tennenti (Unio) Hanley and Theobald.. 842

Tennesseensis (Margaron ) Lea 541

Tennesseensis (Unio) Lea 541

Tenuis (Anodonta) Lea 833

Tenuis (Dalliella) Lea >.;.-;

Tenuis (Margaron) Lea 833

Tenuis (Unio) Gray 585

Tenuissima (Symphynota) Lea 576

Tenuissimus (Margarita) Lea 516

Tenuissimus (Margaron) Lea 5i6

Tenuissimus ( Unio) Lea 576, 577

Teres (Anodonta) Conrad 633

Teres (Unio) Say 543

Teretiuscula (Kodularia) Philippi gig

Page.

Teretiusculus (Unio) Jickeli

Teretiusculus (Unio) Philippi 812

Terminalis (Margaron) Lea 689

Terminalis (Unio) Bourguigm.t 689

Tesserula (Margaron) Lea 749

Tesserulse (Pleurobema) Lea 749

Tesserulse (Unio) Lea 749

Testa crassa (Mya) Schroter 677

Ti-studinarius (Unio) Spengler

Testudineus (Unio) Morelet 702

Testudineus (Unio) Reeve

Tetragense 514,658,765

Tetragona (Anodonta) Lea 617

Tetragona (Margaron) Lea 617

Tetragona (Strophitus) Conrad 617

Tetralasmus camptodon (Unio) Say 740

Tetralasmus declivis (Unioj Say 740

Tetralasmus manubius (Unii'i Gould 740

Tetralasmus (Margarita) Lea 740

Tetralasmus (Margaron) Lea 740

Tetralasmus sayi (Unio) Ward 741

Tetralasmus (Unio) Say 739

Tetraplodon Spix .. vr,:,i.\ s,;.;,869

Tetricus (Margaron ) Lea 718

Tetricus (Unio) Lea "18

Texasensis (Anodonta) Lea 645

Texasensis compressus (Lampsilis) Simp-
son 564

Texasensis (Lampsilis) Lea 563, 564

Texasensis (Margaron) Lea 563, 645

Texasensis (Unio) Lea 563

Theca (Trapezoideus) Benson 859

Theca (Unio) Benson

Theliderma Swainson 775

Thomsoni (Grandidieria) Smith 829

Thomsoni (Margaritana) Patel 838

Thomsoni ( Pseudodon ) Morelet 838

Thomsoni (Unio) Smith 829

Thorn tonii (Margaron) Lea 750

Thorntonii (Unio) Lea 750

Thottoni (Mutelina) Rochebrune 906

Thwaitesii (Lamellidens) Lea 858

Th waitesii ( Margaron) Leu 856

Thwaitesii (Unio) Lea 856

Tiberiadensis (Unio) Locard 688

Tientsinensis (Quadrula) Crosse and De-
beaux 798

Tientsinensis (Unio) Crosse and Debeanx . 798

Tientsinensis (Unio) Heude 793

Tigridis (Unio) Bourguignat S8S, 690

Tigris (Margaron) Lea 6S8

Tinius (Unio) Locard 693

Tinker! (Obovaria) B. H. Wright 600

Tinkeri (Unio) B.H.Wright 600

Tombigbeensis (Margaritana) Lea 619

Tombigbeensis (Margaron) Lea 619

Tombigbeensis (Strophitus) Lea 6/9

Topekaensis ( Margaron ) Lea 647

Topekaensis (Unio) Lea 547

Torrentis (Anodonta) Heude 640

Torsa (Obovaria) Raflnesque 599, 603

Torsus (Unio) Potiez and Michaud 599

Tortilis (Anodonta) Lea 920

Tortilis (Glabaris) Lea 920

Tortilis (Margaron) Lea 920

Tortivus (Margaron ) Lea 718

INDEX.

1041

Page.

Tortivus (Unio) Lea 718

Tortuosa (Quadrula) Lea 798

Tortuosus (Margaron ) Lea 798

Tortuosus (Unio) Lea 798

Tortuosus ( Unio ) So werby 724

Torulosa ( Amblema) Rafinesque 744

Torulosus ( Unio) Conrad 523

Torulosns (Unio) Ferussac 704

Torulosus (Unio) Short and Eaton 611

Trabalis (Lampsilis) Conrad 558

Trabalis (Unio) Conrad 558

Trachsea (Unio) Kobelt 693

Tragosus (Unio) Hanley 778

Transversa (Hyria) Hupe 869

Trapesialis (Anodonta) Lamarck 923

Trape.sialis (Anodontites) Lamarck 923

Trapesialis anserinus (Glabaris) Spix 92lt

Trapesialis cygnaeformis (Glabaris)

Pilsbry 925

Trapesialis exotica (Glabaris) Lamarck.. 92U

Trapesialis (Glabaris) Lamarck 914, 923, 924

Trapesialis (Iridina) d'Orbigny 923

Trapesialis moretonianus (Glabaris) Sow-

erby 925

Trapesialis rioplatensis (Glabaris) Sow-

erby 925

Trapesialis scriptus (Glabaris) Sowerby.. 92k

Trapezea (Glabaris) von Ihering 917

Trapezeus (Anodon) Spix 917

Trapezia senilis (Spatha) von Martens. . . 897

Trapezia (Spatha) von Martens 897

Trapezialis (Anodonta) Blainville 923

Trapezialis ( Columba ) Paetel 923

Trapezialis (Margarita) Lea 923

Trapezialis (Margaron) Lea 923

Trapezoides (Margarita) Lea 772

Trapezoides (Margaron) Lea 772

Trapezoides (Quadrula) Lea 773

Trapezoides (Unio) Lea 772

Trapezoideus Simpson 506, 515, 858

Trautwiniana (Anodonta) Lea 922

Trautwiniana (Margaron) Lea 922

Trautwinianus (Glabaris) Lea 922

Traversii (Nodularia) Pollonera 825

Traversii ( Unio) Pollonera 825

Triangularis (.Anodonta) Sowerby 648

Triangularis (Anodonta) Trask 629

Triangularis ( Margarita ) Lea 517

Triangularis (Margaron) Lea 517

Triangularis (Mya) Eaton 517

Triangularis (Mycetopus) Heude 657

Triangularis (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 744

Triangularis (Solenaia) Heude 657

Triangularis (Unio) Barnes 517

Triangularis (Unio) Kuster 788

Triangularis (Unio) Say 602

Triangulata ( Alasmidonta) Lea 672

Triangulata (Margaritana) Lea 672

Triangulata ( Margaron) Lea 672

Triangulata (Unio) Sowerby 672

Triclava (Quadrula) Heude 800

Triclavus (Unio) Heude 800

Tricolor (Unio) Kuster 855

Tricostatus (Anodon ) Sowerby 638

Triembolus (Unio) Benson 844

Trifldus (Diplodon) Lea 88k

Proc. N. M. vol. xxii 66

Page.

Trifldus (Margaron) Lea 884

Trifidus (Unio) Lea 884

Triformis ( Nodularia) Heude 807

Triformis (Unio) Heude 807

Trigona (Anodonta) Held 648

Trigona (Margarita) Lea 788, 928

Trigona (Margaron) Lea 928

Trigona (Quadrula) Lea 510, 757, 787, 928

Trigonodon Conrad 834, 835

Trigonus (Glabaris) Spix 927, 928

Trigonus ( Margaron) Lea 788

Trigonus (Unio) Lea 503, 504, 509, 784, 787

Trigonus (Unio) Sowerby 786

Trinacrus (Margaron) Lea 614

Trinacrus (Ptychobranchus) Lea 61k

Trinacrus (Unio) Lea 614

Tripartitus (Margaron) Lea 843

Tripartitus (Unio) Lea 842, 843

Triplodon Spix 868

Tripolitana (Leguminaia) Bourguignat .. 652

Tripolitanus (Margaritana) Clessin 652

Tripolitanus (Pseudodon) Conrad 652

Tripolitanus (Unio) Bourguignat 652

Triqueter (Unio) Short and Eaton 517

Triquetra Klein 869

Triquetra (Truncilla) Rafinesque 516, 5^7, 519

Triquetrana Simpson 869

Trirostris (Unio) Musgrave 842

Trirostris (Unio) Sowerby 812

Tristis (Spatha) Jousseaume 897

Tristis (Unio) Morelet 676

Tristrami (Unio) Locard 688

Trisulcata (Parreysia) Heude 845

Trisulcatus (Unio) Heude 802, 845

Tritogonia Agassiz 506, 510, 514, 607

Triumphans (Quadrula) B.H.Wright.... 770

Triumphans (Unio) B. H. Wright 770

Trompi (Nodularia) Drouet and Chaper. . 816

Trompi (Unio) Drouet and Chaper 816

Troostensis (Margarita) Lea 558

Troostensis (Margaron) Lea 558

Troostensis (Unio) Lea 558

Troostensis (Unio) Sowerby 531, 558

Troostii (Margaron) Lea 558

Troostii (Unio) B. H. Wright 558

Troscheliana (Pleurobema) Lea 754,756,757

Troschelianus (Margaron ) Lea 756

Troschelianus (Unio) Lea 756

Trossulus (Lampsilis) Lea 562

Trossulus (Margaron) Lea 562

Trossulus (Unio) Lea 562

Troutwiniana (Anodonta) H. and A.

Adams 922

Troutwiniana (Margaron) Lea 922

Truncata (Alasmodonta) B. H. Wright... 671

Truncata (Alasmodonta) Conrad 668

Truncata (Anodonta) Kuster 649

Truncatus elegans (Unio) Rafinesque.... 605

Truncatus (Margarita) Lea 688

Truncatus (Margaron) Lea 688

Truncatus (Prisodon) Schumacher 863,868

Truncatus (Unio) Say 605

Truncatus (Unio) Spengler 855,862

Truncatus (Unio) Swainson 688

Truncilla Rafinesque 506, 511, 514, 516, 517

Tryoni (Unio) B. H. Wright 714

1042

INDEX.

Page.

Tryonii (Anodonta) Lea 632

Tryonii ( Margaron) Lea 632

Tuberculata (Cristaria) Schumacher 584

Tuberculata (Mya) Eaton 608

Tuberculata obesa (Tritogonia) Simpson. 609

Tubereulata (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 794, 795

Tuberculata (Quadrula) Rafinesque 7'.M. ;.'<•">

Tuberculata iRotundaria) Agassiz 795

Tuberculata < Tritogonia ) Barnes 60S

Tubereulatus i Margarita) Lea 608

Tuberculatus i Margaron) Lea 608

Tubereulatus (Unio) Barnes 509,608

Tubereulatus ( Unio) Conrad 795

Tuberculosa (Unio) Valenciennes 795

Tuberosa (Quadrula) Lea 771,

Tuberosus ( Margaron ) Lea 774

Tuberosus (Unio) Lea 774

Tumescens (Margaron) Lea 750

Tumescens (Pleurobema) Lea 750

Tumescens (Unio) Lea 750

Tumida ( Anodon) Heude 638

Tumida (Anodonta) Kuster 625

Tumida (Monocondylsea) Deshayes and

Jullien 838

Tuinidula (Xodularia) Lea S7A

Tumid ulus ( Margaron ) Lea 814

Tumidulus ( Unio) Lea 814

Tumidus (Margaron) Lea 685

Tumidus (Monocondylus) Morelet 837

Tumidus (Pseudodon) Morelet 837

Tumidus ( Unio) Retzius 513,

530, 679, 680, 6SU, 685, 698

Tunizana (Anodonta) Morelet 649

Tuomeyi (Margaron) Lea 726

Tuomeyi (Unio) Lea 726

Turcicus (Unio) Kuster 700

Turcicus ( Unio) Parreyss 694

Turgida (Castalia) Hupe 863

Turgidulus (Margaron) Lea 524

Turgidulus (Unio) Lea 524

Turgidus (Margarita) Lea 781

Turgidus (Margaron) Lea 781

Turgidus (Unio) Lea 781

Turgidus (Unio) Reeve 776

Turtoni (Unio) Payraudeau 685, 687

Tuscumbiensis (Unio) Lea 749

Uber (Unio) Conrad 744, 780

Ucayalensis (Anodonta) Philippi 928

Uhareensis (Margaron) Lea 72 1

Uhareensis (Unio) Lea 724

Umbonatus (Glabaris) Simpson 926

Umbonatus (Unio) Bourguignat 692

Umbrans ( Margaron ) Lea 549

Umbrans ( Unio) Lea 549

Umbrosus (Lampsilis) Lea 570

Umbrosus (Margaron) Lea 570

Umbrosus (Unio) Lea 570

Unadilla (Anodon) De Kay 617

Unadilla (Strophitus) Conrad 617

Undata (Mya) Eaton 788

Undatus ( Unio) Barnes 788

Undatus (Unio) Conrad 788

Undosa (Castalia) von Martens 866

Undosa (Castalina) von Martens 866

Undulata ( Alasmidonta) Say 666, 667

Undulata (AJasmodonta) C.B.Adams ... 618

Page.

Undulata (Alasmodonta) Say 667

Undulata (Anodon) Gould 617

Undulata (Anodonta) Hildreth 616

Undulata (Anodonta) Say 016,618

Undulata (Baphia) H.and A. Adams titiT

Undulata latecostata (Quadrula) Lea 76<J

Undulata (Margarita) Lea <>ls, 11117

Undulata (Margaritana) Kuster (;r>7

Undulata i Margaron) Lea His. Hi;;

Undulata (Monodonta) Say 666, 667

Undulata (Mya) Eaton 769

Undulata < Myai Wood 667

Undulata pilsbryi (Quadrula) Marsh 769

Undulata (Quadrula) Barnes 768,769

C.16
(1(17
7fl9
709
618
667

Undulata (Unio) Deshayes .

Undulata (Unio) Hanley

Undulatus (Margarita) Lea

Undulatus (Margaron) Lea

Undulatus (Strophitus) Say

Undulatus (Strophitus) Stimpson .

Undulatus ( Unio) Barnes 769, 802

Undulatus (Unio) Say 7711

Undulifera (Anodonta) Clessin H!,l

Unicolor ( Margaron) Lea C01

Unicolor (Obovaria) Lea 607

Unicolor (Unio) Lea 601

Unicostatus (Unio) B. H. Wright 547

Unio Retzius 501 , 502,

503, 506, 510, 513, 514, 518, 530, 539, 579, 593, 602,
674, 679, 703, 738, 740, 745, 760, 772, 791, 792. 79s.
799, 801, 804, 845, 851, 857, 867, 877, 880, 883, 892

Uniomerus Conrad 680, 739

Unionidee 501, 502, 503, 504, 505, 507, 511,

513, 514, 515, 516, 535, 744, 861, 863, 882, 933

Unioninse 501, 514, 576

Uniopsis Agassiz 616

Uniopsis (Anodonta) Lamarck 653

Uniopsis (Leguminaia) Lamarck 653

Uniopsis ( Margarita) Lea 653

Uniopsis (Margaron) Lea 653

Uniopsis Swainson 666

Upsoni (Unio) Marsh 539

Uruguayensis (Anodonta) Lea 917

Uruguayensis (Columbia) Psetel 917

Uruguayensis (Diplodon) Lea 875, 885

Uruguayensis (Margaron) Lea 875, 917

Uruguayensis (Unio) Lea 875

Usumasintee (Quadrula) Crosse and

Fischer 796

Usumasintse (Unio) Crosse and Fischer .. 796

Utriculus (Margaron) Lea 785

Utriculus (Quadrula) Lea 7S'i

Utriculus (Unio) Lea 7s">

Ujijiensis (Grandidieria) Bourguignat... 848

Ujijiensis (Parreysia) Bourguignat 8t£

Vaalcnsis ( Unio) Chaper .*- 'J.~>

Vagulus (Hyriopsis) Fischer

Vagulus (Unio) Fischer 681

Valdivanus (Unio) Philippi 881

Valentinus (Margaron ) Lea ( ;>i 1

Valentinus (Unio) Rossmiissler 686

Valentinus (Unio) Sowerby 692

Valeus (Iridina) Jay 908

Valida (Pleurobema) Lea 749

Validus (Unio) Lea 749

Vallata (Quadrula) Lea 782

INDEX.

1043

Page.

Vallatus (Margaron) Lea 782

Vallatus (Unio) Lea 782

Vanuxemensis (Lampsilis) Lea 548, 54S

Vanuxemensis (Margarita) Lea 549

Vanuxemensis ( Margaron ) Lea 549

Vanuxemensis (Unio) Conrad 549

Vanuxemensis (Unio) Lea 549

Vanuxemensis (Unio) Sowerby 558

Vanuxemi (Margaron) Lea 549

Vanuxemii (Unio) B. H. Wright 549

Variabilis (Anodonta) Draparnaud 622

Variabilis (Diplodon ) Maton 888

Variabilis (Margarita ) Lea 888

Variabilis (Margaron) Lea 888

Variabilis (Mya) Maton 888

Variabilis (Unio) d'Orbigny 888

Varicosa (Pleurobema) 509

Varicosa,(Unio) Lamarck 671

Varicosus (Margarita ) Lea 765

Varicosus (Margaron) Lea 765

Varicosus (Unio) Lea 765

Vatus (Unio) Psetel 728

Vaughanianus ( Lampsilis) Lea 550

Vaughanianus (Margarita) Lea 550

Vaughanianus (Margaron) Lea 550

Vaughanianus (Unio) Lea 550

Vaughanianus (Unio) Sowerby 546

Velaris (Physunio) Sowerby 831

Velaris (Unio) Hanley 830

Velaris (Unio) Sowerby 831

Velatus (Unio) Conrad 613

Vellicatus (Nephronaias) Reeve 597

Velthuzeni (Hyriopsis) Schepman 581

Velthuzeni (Unio) Schepman-. 581

Velum (Unio) Say 575

Ventricosa (Anodonta) C. Pfeiffer 623

Ventricosa (Mycetopoda) d'Orbigny 935

Ventricosa (Mycetopus) d'Orbigny 935

Ventricosus (Lampsilis) Barnes 526, 527, 529

Ventricosus (Margarita) Lea 526

Ventricosus (Margaron) Lea 526

Ventricosus (Mya) Eaton 526

Ventricosus (Platiris) Lea 935

Ventricosus satur (Lampsilis) Lea 527

Ventricosus (Unio) Barnes 526, 527, 528, 533

Ventrosa (Brazzsea) Bourguignat 907

Venus (Unio) Rafinesque 744

Venustus (Lampsilis) Lea 543

Venustus (Margarita) Lea 543

Venustus (Margaron) Lea '543

Venustus (Unio) Morelet 815

Venustus (Unio) Sowerby 539

Vera (Pleurobema) Lea 757

Veracruzensis (Margaron) Lea 570

Veracruzensis (Unio) Lea 570

Verae-pacis ( Unio) Tristram 738

Verbecki (Nodularia) Bottger 819

Verbecki (Unio) Bottger 819

Verecundus (Unio) Gould 832

Verreauxi (Unio) Psetel 825

Verreauxianus ( Margaron ) Lea 825

Verreauxianus (Unio) Lea 825

Verrucif er ( Unio ) von Martens 862

Verrucosa (Mya) Eaton 795

Verrucosa (Obliquaria) Rafinesque 608

Verrucosa (Quadrula) Baker 795

Page.

Verrucosa (Tritigonia) Smith 609

Verracosa (Tritogonia) Agassiz 609

Verrucosa (Unio) Valenciennes 779

Verrucosus albus ( Unio) Hildreth 610

Verrucosus ( Margarita ) Lea 795

Verrucosus (Margaron) Lea 795

Verrucosus purpureus (Unio) Hildreth . . 795

Verrucosus (Unio) Barnes 795

Verrucosus (Unio) Say 608

Verruculosus (Unio) Heude 802

Versus (Margaron) Lea 814

Verus (Margaron) Lea 757

Verus ( Unio) Lea 757

Verutus ( Margaron ) Lea 727

Verutus (Unio) Lea 726

Vescoi (Margaron) Lea 694

Vescoi (Unio) Bourguignat 694

Vescoiana (Anodonta) Bourguignat 62S

Vescoiana (Margaron ) Lea C28

Vesicularis (Lampsilis) Lea 562

Vesicularis (Unio) Lea 562

Vestitus (Margaron ) Lea 708

Vestitus (Unio) Lea 708,804

Vestitus var. a ( Unio) Heude 801

Vestitus var. b (Unio) Heude 801

Vibex ( Lampsilis) Conrad 559

Vibex (Margarita) Lea 560

Vibex ( Margaron) Lea 560

Vibex nigrinus (Lampsilis) Lea 560

Vibex (Unio) Conrad 559, 716

Vicinus (Margaron) Lea 730

Vicinus (Unio) Lea 730

Vignoniana (Anodonta) Musgrave 902

Vignoniana (Margaritana) Bernardi 901,902

Vignoniana (Margaron) Lea ; 902

Vignoniana (Spatha) Bernardi 902

Vignoniana (Unio) Reeve 902

Villosus (Lampsilis) B. H. AVright 562

Villosus ( Unio) B. H. Wright 562

Vinckei (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Violaceus (Unio) Spengler 721

Virens (Anodonta) Lea 645

Virens ( Margaron) Lea 645, 722

Virens (Unio) Lea 722

Vireseens ( Lampsilis) Lea 5UU

Virescens (Margaron) Lea 544

Vireseens ( Unio) Lea .-.- 544

Virgata (Anodonta) Conrad 617

Virgatus (Strophitus) Conrad 617

Virginiana (Unio) Lamaick 536,721

Virgulata (Anodonta) Lea 631

Virgulata (Margaron) Lea . . . , 631

Virgulus Simpson 931

Virgus Simpson 506, 515, 851

Viridana (Anodonta) Clessin 922

Viridans (Margaron ) Lea 726

Viridans (Unio) Lea 726

Viridicatus (Margaron) Lea 717

Viridicatus (Unio) Lea 717

Viridiflavus (Unio) Kuster 683

Viridiradiatus (Margaron) Lea 726

Viridiradiatus (Unio) Lea 726

Viridis ( Alasmodon) Rafinesque 673

Viridis (Anodonta) H. and A. Adams. ... 649

Viridis (Mycetopus) Heude 656

Viridis (Symphynota) Conrad 663

INDEX.

Page.

Viridis (Unio) Conrad 663

Viridis (Unio) Ferussac 529

Viridis (Unio) Rafincsque 744

Viridulus (Margaron) Lea 734

Viridulus (Unio) Lea 734

Yissrri (Mutela) Bourguignat 904

Visseri (Unio) Bourguignat 862

Vittatis (Bariosta) Rafinesque 744

Vittatus (Diplodon) Lea 890

Vittatus ( Margaron ) 890

Vittatus (Unio) Lea 890

Von buschea (Unio) Sowerby 836

Vondembuschiana (Margaritana) Lea... 836
Vondembuschiana (Monocondylsea) H.

and A. Adams 836

Vondembuschianus (Pseudodon) Lea 8S6

Vondembuschii ( Unio) Sowerby 835

Vuleana (Parreysia) Hanley 8ltU

Vulcanus (Unio) Hanley 844

Vynckii (Cameronia) Bourguignat 910

Vysseri ( Mutela) Bourguignat 904

Waccamawensis (Margaron) Lea 711

Waccamawensis (Unio) Lea 711

Wagneri (Unio) Kobelt 693

Wagnerianum (Diplodon) Simpson 877

Wahlametensis (Anodonta) Lea 629

.Wahlametensis (Margarita) Lea 629

Wahlametensis ( Margaron) Lea 629

Wahlbergi bourguignati (Spatha) Bour-
guignat 898

Wahlbergi (Iridina) Krauss 898

Wahlbergi (Mutela) Smith 898

Wahlbergi (Platiris) Lea 898

Wahlbergi ( Spatha ) Krauss 898

Wahlbergi spathuliformis (Spatha) von

Martens 898

Wiiikaronsis (Diplodon) Colenso 890

Wai karensis (Unio) Colenso 890

Walkeri (Medionidu*) B. II. Wright 590,591

Wallisi (Anodonta) Mousson 933

Walpolei (Monocondylsea) Hanley 840

Waltoni (Unio) B. H. Wright 736

Wardiana (Anodonta) Lea 617

Wardiana (Margarita) Lea 617

Wardiana (Margaron) Lea 617

Wardii (Margaron ) Lea 774

Wardii (Unio) Lea 774

Watereensis (Margarita) Lea 722

Wiitereensis ( Margaron) Lea 722

\Vatereensis (Unio) H. and A. Adams 722

Webster! (Unio) B. H. Wright 711

Weddcllii (Anodonta) Hupe 928

Weddellii (Glabaris) Hup<5 928

Wcddellii (Margaron) Lea '. 928

Weddellii (Mycetopus) Hupe 934

Weldonensis ( Margaron) Lea 723

Weldonensis (Unio ) Lea, 723

Welwitschii (Iridina) Morelet 906

Wheatleyanus (Diplodon ) Lea 875

Wheatleyanus (Margaron) Lea 875

Wheatleyanus (Unio) Lea 875

Wheatleyi (Anodonta) Lea 928

Wheatleyi (Glabaris) 932

Wheatleyi (Leguminaia) Lea 652

Wheatleyi (Margaron) Lea 652, 928

Page.

Whcailcyi (Microcondylsea) Clessin 652

Wheatleyi (Monocondyleea ) Lea 652

Wheatleyi (Pseudodon) Conrad 652

Wheatleyi ( Unio) Lea 725

Whiteianus (Margaron) Lea 716

Whiteianus (Unio) Lea 716

Williamsii (Anodonta) Lea 632

Williamsii (Margaron) Lea 632

Wilsonii (Diplodon ) Lea 892

Wilsonii (Margaron) Lea 892

Wilsonii (Unio) Lea 892

Wissmani (Spatha) von Martens 896

Wolwichii (Unio) Morelet 699

Woodiana (Anodonta) Kobelt 639

Woodiana (Anodonta) Lea 637

Woodiana (Margarita) Lea 637

Woodiana (Margaron) Lea 637

Woodiana (Symphynota) Lea 637

Woodwardianus (Margaron ) Lea 613

Woodwardianus (Unio) Lea 613

Woodwardius ( Unio) Lea 613

Wrightii (Margaron) Lea 808

Wrightii (Unio) Lea 808

Wymanii (Anodonta) Lea 917

Wymanii (Diplodon ) Lea 87 'U

Wymanii (Glabaris) Lea 917

Wymanii (Margaron) Lea 874, 918

Wymanii (Unio) Lea 874

Wynegungaensis (Parreysia) Lea 8l£

Wynegungaensis (Unio) Hanley and

Theobald 842

Wynegungaensis (Unio) Lea s »2

Yadkinensis (Unio) Lea 724

Yokohamensis (Unio) von Ihering 810

Youconensis (Anodonta) Lea 628

Youkanensis ( Anodonta ) Lea 628

Youkanensis ( Margaron ) Lea 628

Yubaensis ( Alasmodon) Trask 677

Yyzabalensis (Nephronaias) Crosse and

Fischer 596

Yzabalensis (Unio) Crosse and Fischer .. 596

Zabulonicus (Unio) Kobelt 690

Zabulonicus ( Unio) Locard 689

Zaira Rochebrune 862

Zealandicus (Unio) Psetel 894

Zeiglerianus (Unio) Lea 550

Zelebori (Diplodon) Dunker 890

Zelebori (Margaron) Dunker 890

Zelebori (Unio) Dunker 890

Zellensis ( Anodonta) Waardenberg 622

Zellensis (Mytilub, Gmelin 622

Zeyheri (Unio) Menke 826

Zieglerianus ( Margaron ) Lea 550

Zieglerianus ( Margarita) Lea 550

Zigzag (Margarita) Lea 605

Zigzag (Margaron) Lea 605

Zigzag (Unio) Lea 605

Zollingeri ( Alasmodonta) Mousson 837

Zollingeri (Anodonta) 838

Zollingeri (Margaritana) Kuster 837

Zollingeri (Monocondylsea) Paetel 837

Zollingeri (Pseudodon) Mousson 8S7

Zonata (Quadrula) Heude 793

Zonata (Unio) Raflnesque 744

Zonatus (Unio) Heude 798